Chapter 1401: A Tough Nut to Crack

Two top experts, the purrling and the Second Devil General, were clashing. The purrling was using its same old tactics, and the
trapped Second Devil General was unleashing a host of deadly devil arts. The latter looked like doomsday, a horde of devils, and
the transformations of the sun and moon. It was as if the world of devils had come to the world of men.

Yet the purrling didn’t seem to care at all. Its expression was cold as it spat out bubble after bubble. And although the Second Devil
General’s devil energy could pop the bubbles, the purrling would simply make more. In the end, the Second Devil General was
crushed as if by an enormous mountain.

The Second Devil General howled with rage.

“Thousand Devil Slaughter!”

All of a sudden, millions upon millions of arms appeared in the Everlit Godlamp, holding a host of devil items as they attacked the
bubbles with furious fervor.

“What animal is this? It's so strong! Is this the infant form of the King of Godmammoths?!” The Second Devil General wanted to drag
the purrling into the lamp with him.

But the purrling just sat there, dignified, dealing with all of the Second Devil General’s attacks the same way: with bubbles. Despite
the fact that the purrling was right in front of him, the Second Devil General might as well have been worlds away.

He finally resorted to one of his most powerful attacks, the Thousand Devil Slaughter, which popped all of the bubbles. Then he
reached out to grab the purrling.

Sadly, it didn't work. A bubble appeared that was the color of porcelain, and when it surrounded the Second Devil General, it almost
looked like a godspore. And he was powerless to break through it.

Purr....

The purrling purred again, but this time it was talking to Yang Qi. “This is an almighty entity from ancient times. Thankfully, he’s
trapped in that lamp, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to keep him suppressed. My bubbles can prevent him from using his most deadly
techniques, or a lot of people would be dead. The House of God Ordainment and the Sage Monarch Society would be destroyed in
the blink of an eye.”

“I was careless,” Yang Qi replied. “Many thanks, Exalted Purrling. Now that you have him locked down, I can do some things to get
him more under control.”

The purrling shrank the bubble down until it was the size of a fist. At this point, it really was a porcelain godspore, except that inside
was the Everlit Godlamp and the sealed Second Devil General.

That said, they could still hear his voice.

“What is that thing, boy? I can’t believe it sealed me like this. I'm the Second Devil General! How could you have something like
that? Wait, is it the reincarnation of the Demon Master?” The Second Devil General was terrified. The truth was that he had plenty of
trump cards that he’d been holding in reserve, but none of them were working.

If he had been able to escape, he would have been able to destroy everyone in the House of God Ordainment, with the possible
exception of Yang Qi.

Sadly, the purrling was around to stop him.

Thankfully, Yang Qi had immediately asked about the purrling as soon as he arrived in the Cruiser of Civilization. At least he had
correctly calculated that the purrling would be able to deal with the Second Devil General.

At the moment, the Second Devil General was really in a tragic situation. He was trapped in a lamp that was secured in a purrling
bubble. He couldn’t do anything to Yang Qi, not even make a suicidal attack against him.

He could only wait as Yang Qi gained further control of the lamp and became its full master.

Of course, that wasn't going to be an easy task. At the current rate, it would take him thousands of years to accomplish that task. It
would probably be easier to just become a late Paramount God.

“The Second Devil General can’t be taken lightly,” Yang Qi said. “And it won’t be easy to take his piece of the Mahātmā Jade. Yang
Immortal-Slayer, can you consult with King Immortal-Slayer and see if he can provide assistance? If he has time, it would really help
me deal with the Second Devil General.”

“Alright,” Yang Immortal-Slayer replied, immediately reaching out to contact King Immortal-Slayer.
Meanwhile, Yang Qi took out a host of Deathless God-Lord Pills. “I found these in the Bastille of the One God. They were concocted
by the Lord of Radiance and Light, and they can provide a huge boost to your psyche and godhood. It should raise all of you to the
level of Paramount Gods!”

“Great!”

Yang Qi flicked his sleeve and sent out a host of pills. Along with them came numerous items from the seventy-two monarchs,
forming a small heap on the ground. The quality of these items were far superior to anything he had acquired from the Deva
Dynasty, and it caused a loud cheer among everyone present.

As soon as they consumed the pills, dramatic transformations began to take place in them.

Godhood everywhere began improving, and energy surged as breakthroughs occurred. Yang Zhan was the first to become a
Paramount God, then Brahma.

The Shepherd. Yang Manifestation. Yang Memory. Yang Celestial. Yang Annalist. Yang Doom.... With the Deathless God-Lord Pill,
their godhood erupted like fire when oil was thrown onto it.

Next, Jadefall and Yang Immortal-Slayer both became Paramount Gods.

It took a day, but all of Yang Qi’s close friends and family successfully broke through.

RUMBLE!

Suddenly, a manifestation of will appeared in the Cruiser of Civilization that surpassed the Second Devil General. It was a tall,
imposing figure who was none other than King Immortal-Slayer.

Yang Qi instantly noticed that King Immortal-Slayer’s will had changed significantly. He was stronger and tougher, just as one would
expect of someone considered a peer of the Sovereign Lord.

“It's been some time, Yang Qi, and your cultivation base has improved dramatically,” King Immortal-Slayer said, nodding in
admiration. “Not bad. Not bad at all. And it seems it won’t be long before you reach an even higher level.”

Knowing that King Immortal-Slayer’s time was very limited, Yang Qi immediately got to business, saying, “Oh exalted King Immortal-
Slayer, I’ve prepared a bit of a gift for you. Take a look at what's sealed in this bubble.”

“King Immortal-Slayer!” the Second Devil General blurted. “It's really King Immortal-Slayer! I can't believe you’ve been resurrected!
What animal was it that sealed me?”

“Is this...?” King Immortal-Slayer’s eyes widened with shock. “The Second Devil General? Subordinate of the True Devil?!”

“Yes, it is. Exalted King Immortal-Slayer, this is the Second Devil General, who served the True Devil. It's impossible to say how
many enemies he killed in the past. In any case, he was sealed for hundreds of millions of years by the Lord of Radiance and Light,
and now he’s spluttering on the verge of death. Unfortunately, on a fundamental level, I'm not a match for him. Thankfully, the
Exalted Purrling was able to seal him. I know you need a lot of power to escape from your predicament, King Immortal-Slayer.
Perhaps if I use my Sagely Sacrifice on the Second Devil General, it can help you.”

King Immortal-Slayer suddenly burst out laughing. “Heaven is really helping me. There are few gods who could help me, but this
Second Devil General is different. Although he wasn’t on my level back in the day, he was roughly as strong as some of my
brethren. And on a substructural level, he’s already half a step into the Annulled level. This will definitely help in my escape effort!”

In the face of King Immortal-Slayer, the Second Devil General was no longer arrogant and condescending. He was an almighty
individual from the past, but he definitely couldn’t compare to King Immortal-Slayer! “What do you think you're doing, King Immortal-
Slayer?

“We worked together to fight the Sovereign Lord!” the Second Devil General blubbered. “We fought in the halls of heaven,
unleashing incredible destruction. Don’t tell me you've forgotten! I heard this boy mention you’re cultivating the arts of the Great
Necropolis! You’re making a huge mistake! Don’t let yourself slip into cultivation deviation!”

“You’re right, Second Devil General. We did fight the Sovereign Lord together. But that doesn’t mean we were allies. You were on
the side of hell, and the dao of devils. I and my seventy-one brethren were in the camp of monarchs. The True Devil tried to conquer
us, but we always fought back, and never surrendered. So... no. I'm not going to make any sort of deal with you. And I'm not
cultivating the arts of the Great Necropolis, I'm trapped inside it, held prisoner by ambitious fools who are trying to assimilate me.
These people are very dangerous, and they’re working on a plan that, if it succeeds, will bring about the destruction of all living
beings in the god world. They’ll burn the entire god world in their effort to transcend it. You're going to help me, Second Devil
General.”

“Help you? How, King Immortal-Slayer?”

“Simple. I'm going to release you and let Yang Qi use the Sagely Sacrifice on you. With the talisman I’ll give him, all of your power
can be sent into my true self. Once I'm back at my previous level of strength, their plan won’t be so easily accomplished.”

“What? You want me to sacrifice myself to help you? I might’ve been imprisoned for a long time, King Immortal-Slayer, but I didn’t
lose my mind. Other people might fear you, but not me. Killing me isn’t going to be a simple task for you. I have all sorts of devil arts
I can’t use while I'm trapped in here. Remember, not even the Lord of Radiance and Light could handle me. I admit that, long ago,
you were stronger than him. But things have changed. Do you really want to compete with me in strength?”

Apparently, the Second Devil General was convinced that King Immortal-Slayer was only putting on a show of strength.

Chapter 1402: The Plan to Destroy the God World

“I don’t want to kill you,” King Immortal-Slayer said. “Given the level of your cultivation base, even if you meet destruction, as long as
you leave behind some of your will, you can break through the aeon bonds. Then, once my plan succeeds, I can easily resurrect
you. That’s how I came back to life. Believe me, Second Devil General. There is a group of people who plan to destroy the god
world with the Great Necropolis. And I’m part of their plan. If they succeed, I’ll die, and so will you.”

“What?!” the Second Devil General said. “Where did these people come from? They plan to destroy the god world? Not even the
Sovereign Lord could’ve done something like that.”

“You’re right. The Sovereign Lord couldn’t have done that. But these psychos might just be able to pull it off. The Sovereign Lord left
behind a certain item that they’ve already recovered. You see, he was changing the Great Necropolis into something different, and
they’re continuing that undertaking, pushing it far past anything he accomplished.

“Right now, I'm trapped in the Great Necropolis. However, I've also managed to unlock some of its deepest secrets and I plan to use
them to vanquish these villains. If I don’t, the god world will be no more. And time is running out. Allow me to emphasize this point:
the Sovereign Lord couldn’t destroy the god world, but the Great Necropolis can. The god world represents everything. So if it's
gone, there is Nothing. The god world is the heart of the many heavens, and in fact, is the most paramount of all worlds. There’s no
other world that surpasses it. Therefore, the only way to reach the Annulled level of will convergence is to destroy the god world. To
create the true and real world, which is a world of Nothing. If someone can reach the Annulled level and transcend by destroying the
god world, humanity can break through the ultimate limits.”

‘So, that’s how it is,’ Yang Qi thought.

The god world was the ultimate world. The path of cultivation involved rising from the impure lands into the immortal worlds, then
going to the god world. To achieve breakthroughs, one had to fly to higher heights. Unfortunately, if there were no worlds above the
god world, how could one fly higher?

Yang Qi was finally starting to understand the mental anguish experienced by people like King Immortal-Slayer and the Sovereign
Lord.

They had reached the highest heights possible, only to find that they were stuck for all time. Perhaps they were eternally undying,
but in the end, it was an existence of eternal pain.

It was similar to Yang Qi’s own brethren, who existed at the height of their world, but were unable to rise any higher. For them, it
was an existence of sorrow.

‘I wonder what it’s like to stand on the ultimate peak,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘How do you transcend that? I suppose it’s a bit premature to
be wondering about such things. After I become like the Sovereign Lord, the highest level of existence, then I’ll worry about it.’

“Are you refusing to help me, Second Devil General?” King Immortal-Slayer asked.

“Why should I?” the Second Devil General replied. “Once you’re free, you’ll just take control of the Great Necropolis and follow in the
footsteps of the Sovereign Lord. You're ambitious, just like he was. Don't think I don’t know that. Anyone who reaches the ultimate
peak will want to transcend, and will then consider destroying the god world. You’re no exception. Neither was the True Devil. Nor
am I. There’s no alternative path to take.”

“So the answer's no?” King Immortal-Slayer said. “Do you really think I have no way of dealing with you by force? Don’t forget,
you’re still sealed in that lamp, which means that I control your life and death. All I have to do is help Yang Qi assimilate the lamp
more quickly.”

“Bring it on, King Immortal-Slayer! I refuse to believe you can actually kill me. I’ve already fully cultivated the True-Devil Unspoiled-
by-Myriad-Kalpas-and-Tribulations Body! I might have suffered years of torment, and I may be reaching the end of my road, but I
have full and complete confidence in my will! All I need to do is recover a bit of strength, and then you won’t even come close to
being a match for me.”

It didn’t seem like the Second Devil General would be won over. If he was the type to surrender, he would have surrendered to the
Lord of Radiance and Light long ago.

Snorting coldly, King Immortal-Slayer prepared to take action. However, just before he did, his expression flickered. “Those damned
bastards are messing with the Great Necropolis again. I have to go back to deal with them. Take this talisman, Yang Qi. It’ll help you
assimilate the lamp more quickly!”

Whizzzzz....

A sliver of will swirled forth, transforming into a talisman that landed on Yang Qi’s palm. At the same time, King Immortal-Slayer’s
will projection faded away.

“Who are these people, King Immortal-Slayer?!” Yang Qi called after him. “Don’t tell me it's the Proud Clan! Please, clear this up for
me!”

Unfortunately, King Immortal-Slayer didn’t say anything in response. Apparently, he was in too much of a hurry.

Meanwhile, the Second Devil General laughed heartily. “It seems King Immortal-Slayer has landed himself in just as bad a
predicament as I'm in. Alright, boy. I have to admit I didn’t think you were really acquainted with King Immortal-Slayer. But even if
you are, he’s just using you. If you use that talisman to assimilate me, it’s not going to help you. Instead, it’ll only harm you! You
have the God Legion Seal and some of the Mahātmā Jade, as well as plenty of other amazing things. You’re a Fateless One! King
Immortal-Slayer lacks a physical body, so he’s obviously planning to possess you. The only reason he’s working with you now is
because he can’t take over your body yet.”

“Hoping to sow dissension between us?” Yang Qi said. He laughed. “Nice try. The stronger I get, the more confident I am. King
Immortal-Slayer is trapped right now, so there’s no reason not to help him a bit. You’re a far bigger threat. With you around, I'm in
constant danger. It’s simple: I want that lamp, and King Immortal-Slayer wants you! It's only natural to help each other out a bit. King
Immortal-Slayer and I have been working together for a long time now, and it's gone splendidly. Did you really think that a few words
from you are going to suddenly make me distrust him? If so, that’s very foolish of you. Besides, even if King Immortal-Slayer really
does plan to reach the peak by destroying the god world, well, I still have my own plans. And right now, they involve assimilating
you.”

The Second Devil General was temporarily struck speechless. Yang Qi had analyzed matters quite thoroughly, and clearly had
things planned out in detail.

“My physical body has reached a threshold, Second Devil General. A limit. The Everlit Godlamp is the true form of the Lord of
Radiance and Light. It’s his body! If I assimilate it, I’ll be able to reach a higher level. I’ll become stronger than ever. So give in and
hand over the Mahātmā Jade. If you do, I won’t assimilate you. What do you say?”

Without hesitation, Yang Qi thrust King Immortal-Slayer’s talisman into the lamp.

Instantly, the lamp flared with fire, and a devilish specter could be seen within it, twisting and writhing. The Second Devil General
was gasping for breath, as if he were fighting for his life.

“Bring it on, boy! Bring it on! I hereby swear that as soon as I have the chance, I'm going to kill you and everyone you know! You
think I’ll stand for this humiliation? You can't vanquish my will this easily!” All of a sudden, boundless baleful energy erupted from the
Second Devil General.

The devilish specter shrank, turning into a dazzling conglomeration of flickering light, which was a devilfire śarīra that fought back
against the flame of the lamp.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi drew on the power of God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā Jade, as well as the talisman from King Immortal-
Slayer's legacy medallions. At the same time, he sent forth bubbles from the Purrfect God Art. He was using every single technique
he could think of, yet he was still unable to deal with the Second Devil General.

“I refuse to believe you can keep this up, Second Devil General.”

Yang Qi suddenly inhaled, sucking the lamp, and the Second Devil General with it, into his God Legion Paradise.

He would never have dared to do this before the purrling encased the lamp in a bubble. If the Second Devil General escaped into
the God Legion Paradise, he could take it over, and Yang Qi would have crumbled. Even his more than twenty-five thousand sage
monarch magistrates would have been destroyed.

But things were different now. He had help from two almighty entities, the purrling and King Immortal-Slayer, and their mysterious
and invincible cultivation bases were absolutely crushing the Second Devil General.

The Second Devil General had fled the tiger's den only to subsequently fall into the wolf’s lair. Yang Qi had set up everything
perfectly.

His own methods weren’t enough to assimilate this devil, but he could assimilate the lamp. Of course, part of the lamp had been
taken over by the Second Devil General’s devilishness. But after getting rid of that devilishness, he could take the lamp, bring it into
himself, and use it to boost his powers. Then he could keep the Second Devil General imprisoned permanently.

As Yang Qi howled from the effort, the sun and moon sank into oblivion, and the ground quaked.
All of his sage monarch magistrates were working with him, chanting sutras of radiance and light that came from the Sovereign
Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate Omnicurse. As a result, an image of the Lord of Radiance and Light appeared in the
depths of the lamp, boosting its power to ten times its previous level.

“You want to assimilate this lamp, boy? Turn it into your physical husk? Sadly for you, it's the body of the Lord of Radiance and
Light, and he never died! What if he achieves the breakthrough he seeks, then comes back and possesses you? You’d best not
rush into consuming poison!”

Yang Qi chuckled. “You forget, Second Devil General. I have the God Legion Seal. Even if the Lord of Radiance and Light is
resurrected, his throne is still in the God Legion Seal, which means I can control him. He wouldn't be able to do a thing to me.”

The Second Devil General burst out laughing.

“What’s so funny?” Yang Qi said.

“What's funny is that you have no idea what you’re talking about. Don’t you know why the Lord of Radiance and Light, the Lord of
Civilization, the Lord of the Sword Dao, and all the other God-Lords really perished? The truth is that if they hadn’t chosen to die,
they’d still be alive. You see, they wanted to be free of the God Legion Seal. So they decided to wait until they could be reborn in
new bodies. In other words, if the Lord of Radiance and Light is resurrected, you won’t be able to use the God Legion Seal on him.
And you would be the first person he’d aim to kill! There’s no way that any of them will allow the God Legion Seal to continue to
exist!”

Chapter 1403: Speeding up the Subjugation

‘Is that really how it went?’ Yang Qi thought. He didn’t see any reason why the Second Devil General would lie. The Second Devil
General was still alive, and there didn’t seem to be any reason why the Lord of Radiance and Light would have been willing to die,
other than freeing himself from the clutches of the God Legion Seal. Any almighty being would have a deep-seated desire to be free,
and it was a given that peak Paramount Gods would be no exception.

The God-Lords’ thoughts had been overseen by the Sovereign Lord.

When he was alive, they had defied him. But after he died, they must have come up with various ideas of how to be freed from the
God Legion Seal. Perhaps being reborn was the key.

That said, this new information wasn't going to change Yang Qi’s mind about the Everlit Godlamp. ‘Regardless of whether or not he
gets free, as long as I get stronger, it won’t matter. There’s no way to predict when the Lord of Radiance and Light will be
resurrected. Once I assimilate the lamp, I can get the Mahātmā Jade and reach an even higher level. Then, even if the Lord of
Radiance and Light does come back, he won’t be able to do anything to me. The lamp itself is just a husk, and has no will in it.
Assimilating it will definitely boost my strength by at least tenfold!’

“Why don’t we join forces, boy?” the Second Devil General said. “It’s a win-win situation! What do you say?”

“What do you mean a win-win situation?” Yang Qi asked as he continued the assimilation process.

“I’ll give you the Mahātmā Jade. But you have to agree to free me after you assimilate it. How about that? The only catch is that, in
order to cement my trust, you have to let me put a warding spell on you.”

“You really do take me for a fool, don’t you,” Yang Qi said. “Implant me with a warding spell? Not even a child would fall for a trick
that obvious. Have you already started to turn stupid because of this assimilation process?”

“Wait a second. Hear me out. This warding spell is called the Life-Force Body-Conjoining Hex. It’s from the dao of devils, and it’s
designed to connect two people via their hearts and blood. It’s not an ordinary warding spell. It’ll actually give you access to some of
my powers and abilities. You can even use my energy arts and get enlightenment of my cultivation base. And if you die while we're
connected, so will I. At the same time, if I kill you, I’ll die in the process. We’ll essentially become like conjoined twins. Think about it.
If you share my life force, cultivation base, and experiences, you’ll benefit immensely. And just imagine what level you can ultimately
reach. It really will benefit both of us.”

“Share our life force? A warding spell to connect our hearts and blood?”

Yang Qi had to admit that he was intrigued. In terms of strength and cultivation, he really couldn’t measure up to the Second Devil
General. The Second Devil General was at the level of a God-Lord, and had an invincible cultivation base. He might be weak and
nearing the end of his road, but at his peak, he had been indescribably mighty. If he recovered his full strength, Yang Qi would be
like an ant to him.

Sharing the life force of a powerful entity like that would surely come with immense benefits.

It would be like replacing hunting rifles with cannons, and would surely put him in the position of being able to kill countless experts
from the Proud Clan when he finally faced them.
“Sounds interesting, doesn’t it?” the Second Devil General said. “This is no trick or lie. Given your cultivation base, and the fact that
you can assimilate the Mahātmā Jade, you should know that the sharing of life force is a high level secret technique from the dao of
devils. Think about it. What good would it really do you to assimilate me? Would it really lead you to a breakthrough? Not likely. At
your level, cultivation progress comes by taking things one step at a time. Maybe you can assimilate me, but you won’t get the full
power of my fleshly body, and in the end, it’ll all just be a big waste. Why do something so useless? Say a person eats an elephant.
Would it turn him into an elephant? No.

“Besides, since you have the God Legion Seal, once we share our life force and can tap into each other’s power, we can finally trust
each other. You can’t actually use the God Legion Seal to its full potential, but with my power, it’ll be different. Together, we can
enslave everyone in existence, and no one would be able to oppose us. The two of us can find all the other pieces of the Mahātmā
Jade and endlessly benefit. And neither of us would need to worry about betrayal from the other. Why? Because if you die, I die.
And if I die, you die. Our power would be linked, so you couldn’t steal my power, nor could I steal yours. Come. I'm willing to make
this big sacrifice to work together with you. Unless you do this, your cultivation base will remain like nothing in my eyes.”

Yang Qi thought about it for a moment, then said, “That's a nice plan. The secret magic of sharing life force really is a high level art
from the dao of devils. Because I assimilated the True Devil’s sheepskin scroll, I know all about it. However, I also know that you
have to be very careful when using it.”

“Then what’re you waiting for? Once we link our blood and hearts, we can rise to greater heights. What's the point of any bickering
or arguing? Look, don't you want to subjugate the League of the Devil-Dao and the League of Wretch-Gods? They're pitifully weak,
as far as I'm concerned. They’re like some ruffians in a remote village, engaged in a street fight. Think about how much destiny you
could get from them!”

Yang Qi knew that he was telling the truth.

For him to share heart and blood with the Second Devil General would be like a bedraggled beggar encountering an emperor who
promised to share his wealth and power.

“This is a big matter,” Yang Qi said. “I need to think it over.” Of course, there was no way he would actually agree to this suggestion.
He was just trying to buy some time.

“Think what over?” the Second Devil General roared. “I've already sacrificed a lot here. I'm the Second Devil General! You think I’d
stoop to playing games with you? What exactly do you need to think about, boy? I'm willing to share my life force with you! And my
cultivation! Don’t tell me you don’t want power!”

“I'm not just anybody,” Yang Qi said. “I might not be as strong as you are, but I have the God Legion Seal, the Mahātmā Jade, and
my status as a Fateless One. If we go through with this, you’d actually be benefiting a lot more than me.”

“However I benefit afterward, boy, you’ll get half. You can’t gain any further enlightenment of all of those magical treasures of yours.
For example, the Cruiser of Civilization. You can use it to create some random things, but with my help, you could use it to be the
most destructive force in existence, and overwhelm any army that rose against you. Furthermore, I can help you use the God Legion
Seal to tap into the might of the entire god world. You can establish a new version of the halls of heaven and become the new
Sovereign Lord, while I’ll be the new True Devil. We can split the god world between us. And who knows, maybe later on we could
think of a way to split apart and become two free entities again.”

“I still need to think about it,” Yang Qi said. “I’ll tell you what my decision is later.”

“Fine. Go think about it, boy. Come tell me your answer whenever you’re ready.” The Second Devil General knew that Yang Qi
wasn’t impulsive or foolish, therefore, he decided to finally back down.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi went back to focusing fully on assimilating the lamp.

After the Second Devil General quieted down, Yang Qi exhaled slowly. He had just passed through a major temptation by this devil.
Moments ago, he really had been intrigued at the thought of speeding things up. Unfortunately, if he followed through with the plan,
his heart wouldn’t be his own anymore. Furthermore, although he had some obstacles to reaching the highest of heights, he was still
making progress. And he would rather make progress on his own; the result would be much more solid than relying on someone
else.

Besides, it seemed obvious that the Second Devil General had some secret plan to ultimately take the God Legion Seal and the
Mahātmā Jade.

The man was an ancient devil who had crossed more bridges than Yang Qi had walked roads, and already knew many secrets of
the Mahātmā Jade.

The best strategy was definitely to take things slowly.

Already, Yang Qi had started taking control of the Everlit Godlamp. Nodding, he continued the work within the God Legion Paradise,
and simultaneously rose to his feet. “Jadefall, prepare for war. It's time to take the fight to the League of the Devil-Dao and the
League of Wretch-Gods. Your power has reached a pinnacle. As for me, I'm going to go subjugate the patriarchs of the Nine
Dragons Court, Deva Dynasty, and Sumeru Temple. Their destiny will be mine!”

“Great!” Jadefall said, nodding.

Yang Qi was strong enough that he could easily crush the Nacrelight Sageland and the League of Academies. However, in a fight
like this, it wasn’t necessary to kill a chicken with a battleaxe. Furthermore, he wanted his friends and family to benefit from the
valuable experiences they would gain in real-life combat.

WHOOSH!

After giving his orders, he vanished. Soon, he reappeared over the ocean of the Deva Dynasty, looking at the islands spread out like
stars in the sky, and the surging aura of the dynasty.

He had Grand Prince Yi under his control, as well as the imperial uncle. However, he didn’t control the power of the nation as a
whole. He had always held back for fear of attracting the attention of Patriarch Deva. His current plan was to subjugate Patriarch
Deva, then worry about the emperor.

Soon, the time would come for the Deva Dynasty to have new leadership.

After that, he would go to the Nine Dragons Court and the Sumeru Temple.

The only downside was that Patriarch Deva was a hard person to track down.

Chapter 1404: Capturing Patriarch Deva

The key to Yang Qi’s plan was capturing Patriarch Deva. Right now, Yang Qi’s cultivation base was at the point that he couldn’t
necessarily defeat the man with complete ease. However, achieving victory wouldn't be difficult, either. After all, Patriarch Deva was
roughly on the same level as the four Dugu Clan experts Yang Qi had recently vanquished. The difference was that he had beaten
those four in the favorable terrain of the Bastille of the One God.

On the outside, he would never have been able to succeed like he did.

Of course, he was still assimilating the Everlit Godlamp. And the twenty-five thousand sage monarch magistrates that he had were
far beyond anything from before. His psychic scale and godhood rating were at ninety-nine million, nine hundred and ninety
thousand, but his actual fighting power was so far past that level it couldn't be mentioned in the same breath.

Patriarch Deva would have a hard time escaping this time.

The downside was that Patriarch Deva was hard to track down. Unlike an emperor, who always had to remain near the court, a
patriarch like him could travel about as freely as he wanted.

And it didn't matter that Yang Qi had the imperial uncle. Not even he knew the whereabouts of Patriarch Deva. Thankfully, Yang Qi
had a consummate technique to call upon: the Son of Heaven’s Horoscopy.

The Deva Dynasty had roiling destiny that could affect meteorological or astronomical phenomena, and Patriarch Deva would use
that to cultivate his various techniques. After all, he cultivated incredibly advanced techniques.

It was similar to how the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth required incredible destiny.

That was why there were no unaffiliated wandering heroes in existence who were truly top experts. The invincible patriarchs always
required the backing and power of a dynasty or sect, otherwise they wouldn’t have access to the destiny they needed.

After Yang Qi had helped boost the destiny of the Deva Dynasty, Patriarch Deva had gone into seclusion and was using it for
cultivation. However, because of that, Yang Qi could analyze the fluctuations of the destiny to identify where Patriarch Deva was.

It was a tried and true method.

“Son of Heaven’s Horoscopy: Sovereign Lord’s Version!” An eye appeared on Yang Qi’s forehead, which was none other than the
Lord's Eye. As it swiveled back and forth, it peered at the substructure of the world around it and quickly identified the fiery streams
of destiny, which formed something like an immense ocean. Destiny was like the lungs of a nation, allowing it to breathe freely.

The stronger the destiny was, the less likely it was for the energy of sin and enmity to infect it. But if the destiny was weak, it could
lead to the decline and end of the dynasty.

That was how things worked in the impure lands as well. If the destiny of a nation was infected with sin and enmity, ambitious and
ruthless villains would arise, people who would slaughter the righteous government officials and bring disaster to the lands.

It was actually easier for dynasties in the god world to deal with such matters. A consummate patriarch could keep the destiny under
control. Even if devilish rebels arose, a powerful patriarch could crush them.
Yang Qi had read many ancient records with specific examples of flourishing dynasties in which bizarre meteorological or
astronomical phenomena occurred. Fireballs falling from the sky, asteroids, tempests.... Such things could lead to the destruction of
the entire dynasties.

But in the Deva Dynasty, there was no way such natural disasters could occur. The destiny was just too strong. In fact, it was so
strong, and so riddled with complexities, that it was almost impossible to assess. It was similar to how difficult it was to track currents
in a massive ocean.

‘Hmph. My Lord's Eye can see anything and everything. You might have some arts of illusion in play, Patriarch Deva, but do you
really think they’ll pull the wool over my eyes?’ Dazzling light shot out from his Lord's Eye, and the world seemed to shrink in his
view. A short time later, he was looking at all of the destiny of the Deva Dynasty, except it was the size of a fist in front of him. Then
he saw a god kingdom hovering in the void, far off in the distance, with a tiny red thread linking it to the destiny in front of him.

It was almost like a kite hovering far in the distance, slowly but surely drawing on the destiny of the Deva Dynasty.

‘Very crafty, Patriarch Deva. If it wasn’t for my Lord's Eye, I probably never would’ve found this god kingdom of yours. But now I can
just walk up to your front door. This is going to be one incredible fight.’ Blurring into motion, he headed toward the god kingdom.

It was a calm and silent place, hanging within the spatial tempest, slowly moving about without a fixed location. Obviously, Patriarch
Deva was being very careful and doing everything possible to make sure no one could find him.

No one but Yang Qi, that was. Smiling, he transformed into a streak of light that closed in on Patriarch Deva’s god kingdom.

Despite the daoist technique he was using, the god kingdom detected him.

A tremor passed through it, and a massive flow of will appeared. Then Patriarch Deva’s voice rang out, ancient, calm, and benign.

“Mister Second? Is that you? You tracked the destiny out to this god kingdom? Just what I would expect of an expert like you.”

‘What?’ Yang Qi thought, surprised. ‘The old bastard knew I was coming?’

Entering the god kingdom, he saw that it was very simple, containing little more than a prayer mat upon which Patriarch Deva sat,
smiling as Yang Qi approached.

Standing a short distance from the prayer mat, he said, “You knew I was coming, Patriarch Deva?”

“Of course. When I make plans, they don’t go awry. I take it you benefited a lot in the Bastille of the One God. Is that right, Mister
Second? When the imperial uncle returned, he reported in right away, saying that you disappeared into the Bastille of the One God.
Did you end up finding your true self?”

“My true self is imprisoned deep underground, suppressed by the Lord of Radiance and Light and his army. For now, I'm stuck. But
the time will come when I make my return!” Snorting coldly, Yang Qi continued, “I have to say I’m very disappointed in you, Patriarch
Deva. You harbor evil intentions against me, don’t you!? You sent the imperial uncle and those other brats with the intention of
ambushing me. Did you really not fear my rage?”

Patriarch Deva immediately burst out into loud laughter.

“What’s so funny?” Yang Qi asked suspiciously.

“What's funny? This act of yours! It was a good performance, Mister Second, but do you really think you had convinced me you
were the Second Devil General? You see, I knew all along that you were an imposter, not some clone of the Second Devil General.
Tell me. Who are you really?”

‘So, that’s how it is.’

Yang Qi had assumed that Patriarch Deva had some secret trump card that he was preparing to use. Instead, he was just revealing
that he knew about Yang Qi’s secret identity.

Patriarch Deva was clearly very perceptive. If this had happened before Yang Qi went to the Bastille of the One God, he would have
been in a lot of danger. But as of this moment, he might as well be the Second Devil General. After all, he had the general
imprisoned in a lamp on his person.

“Well, boy, what now? Feeling a bit embarrassed?” Patriarch Deva slowly rose to his feet, then waved his hand and transformed the
surrounding space-time. It rippled, and a wind sprang up as a host of interlocking nets appeared. “I knew you would come for me
eventually, boy. So I was waiting here, ready to fight at a moment's notice. You've thrown yourself into my trap! So, what do you
say? Are you going to tell me who you really are? Perhaps you're someone who stumbled across the Second Devil General’s
treasure trove. When you saw me nervous that day, you decided to say that you were the Second Devil General. How about this:
give me all of that treasure, and join my side. If you do, you might live through this. What do you say?”
“Do you know why I came here today, Patriarch Deva?” Yang Qi said in a cold voice, loosening his shoulders. “To enslave you and
take the destiny of the Deva Dynasty. You see, you’re right, I'm not a clone of the Second Devil General.”

RUMBLE!

He suddenly attacked, using a consummate move from the Sage Monarch Grand Magic. It was Hero’s Last Stand, a palm strike of
ever-changing variations, as well as massive psychic force.

“Oh? What palm technique is that?” Patriarch Deva didn’t seem worried at all that Yang Qi was attacking him. Although he was
surprised by the specific palm strike, he clearly looked down on it.

“Five Strikes of the Deva!”

He quickly unleashed a succession of five palm strikes, all of them filled with the majesty of heaven, supernatural workmanship,
boundless grandeur, the crushing force of mountains, the sharpness of the sharpest blade, and the delicacy of silk.

“Crushing of the Mountain!

“Madness of the Sea!

“Slash of Heaven!

“Strands of Earth!

“Cleaver of Creation!”

These five palm strikes were his dao, similar to the ten moves that made up the Sage Monarch Grand Magic. Every one of them
illustrated a fundamental truth about him, and as they came crushing down, the entire area filled with surging energy that would be
impossible to escape from. And they would specifically target the enemy. They were moves that Patriarch Deva had used to kill
countless formidable enemies through the years.

Bam. Bam. Bam!

Yang Qi’s palms collided with Patriarch Deva’s attacks, and the latter quickly stabbed into the former.

In that moment, Yang Qi realized the exact nature of Patriarch Deva’s psychic scale and godhood rating. They were at
approximately two hundred million. And that meant that, with his own power augmented by the twenty-five thousand sage monarch
magistrates, he could deal with this.

In the blink of an eye, the sage monarch magistrates surged into action, and psychic power blasted out.

Chapter 1405: Capturing Patriarch Deva Part 2

Yang Qi had succeeded in his enlightenment of Hero’s Last Stand after encountering the four experts from the House of the
Invincible. Their Central Grand Tempest had psychic power that could rip anything to shreds, and a very unique deployment
method. Thanks to the battle experience in the God Legion Seal, Yang Qi had been able to imitate certain aspects of it. He could
even use it as a spell formation.

It was definitely a trump card now.

Combined with the might of twenty-five thousand sage monarch magistrates, he was definitely in the position to strike a deadly blow
on Patriarch Deva.

BAM!

Patriarch Deva had no time to dodge, and was hit. As he was thrown backward, Yang Qi’s psyche stabbed into his sea of
consciousness, striking a stunning blow that caused blood to pour out of the man’s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.

In the blink of an eye, he was a blood-soaked mess.

However, he wasn’t dead. As he stood there, blood dripping off of him everywhere, he howled, “What attack was that? How could
your psychic power be so incredible! It's beyond my own? You're clearly nothing but a mid Paramount God. You haven’t broken
through!”

Patriarch Deva had gravely underestimated Yang Qi.

Of course, he had no idea that Yang Qi had the force of sage monarch magistrates to draw on, all of whom were just on the verge of
major breakthroughs. Once Yang Qi pushed them all to the point of having psychic scales of a million, in other words, the
Unbounded level, Patriarch Deva’s end of days would be around the corner.
At the moment, they were at the level of nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine. All they needed was
a bit more to reach the next major watershed point.

Yang Qi couldn’t do it at the moment, but it would happen eventually. In fact, all he needed to do was subjugate Patriarch Deva,
then move on to the leaders of the Nine Dragons Court and the Sumeru Temple. With those streams of destiny, he would have
ultimate control, and his sage monarch magistrates would definitely break through.

RUMBLE!

In the depths of space, countless streams of will burned brightly. Yang Qi waved his hand to ensure that Patriarch Deva didn’t have
a chance to fight back, unleashing a dazzling stream of light from the God Legion Seal. It was the type of light that could crush the
cosmos and reverse reality, and it rushed like the tide toward patriarch Deva.

“Are you looking to die, boy? How dare you attack me! I've lived since primeval times! I survived the God Legion Tribulation! You
think that counts for nothing? Watch and see why I'm called Patriarch Deva! The word deva 天人 is made of heaven 天 and man 人.
I'm the patriarch of all heaven, and of all men. I'm the patriarch of everything!”

Patriarch Deva was enraged at having been wounded, so he lifted his hands above his head, causing a shaft of light to shoot up,
like a pillar that propped up the heavens. And its target was obviously Yang Qi’s psychic power.

Then he threw his hands down. “Divine Dao of the Deva; Deva Communication; Deva Path; Man Wishes to Ascend to Heaven;
Heaven wants to Destroy Man; Man Marvels at Heaven; The Lands have No Heaven!”

The Deva Path appeared, almost like the Ancient Road to the Gods, rumbling toward Yang Qi with deadly force.

It was an extraordinary counterattack, and all of the true energy, radiance, godpower, and spell formations that Yang Qi threw up in
defense were crushed.

A smile appeared on Patriarch Deva's face, and he said, “Prepare die! You hurt me, boy. And that’s an unforgivable crime. I'm going
to slaughter you to ease my rage and cleanse my humiliation!”

However, that was when the Deva Path met the God Legion Seal.

Brilliant light hit the Deva Path, and it collapsed after only a few breaths of time passed. Face grim, Yang Qi strode forward, psyche
and energy thrumming.

“Myriad Worlds Capturing Method!”

RUMBLE!

His hand became a projection of a myriad of worlds, which then shrank down into a stream of true energy that created something
like a chart. It wrapped around Patriarch Deva, whereupon the God Legion Seal shot into him.

The Myriad Worlds Capturing Method was something Yang Qi had gained enlightenment of after creating teleportation portals. He
could use his godpower to create a version of the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart, which he could then use to bind an enemy and
take them captive.

“What technique is this? The ancient Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart? What's that golden light?” Despite seeing the golden light, it
still didn’t occur to Patriarch Deva that it might be the God Legion Seal. However, as the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart bound him,
his alarm grew. “Just who exactly are you? I can’t believe you have a consummate energy art like this!

“But that doesn’t matter. You still can’t deal with me. Eternal Deva Separation!”

Patriarch Deva shoved both hands out, causing an eruption of power from seemingly nowhere. It penetrated Yang Qi’s daoist
technique, then suddenly exploded, destroying the Myriad Worlds Capturing Method.

‘Incredible,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘I can’t believe Patriarch Deva is this hard to deal with.’

As it turned out, late Paramount Gods really were difficult to deal with. If Patriarch Deva were in the Bastille of the One God, Yang
Qi could mop the floor with him in only a moment or two. But here on the outside, he had no special advantage in terms of terrain.

It was a tough battle, but it went to show how Yang Qi was advancing toward a position of such incredible superiority.

Yang Qi staggered backward, creating a string of afterimages that made it impossible to tell which one was actually him. Thinking
that Yang Qi was trying to run away, Patriarch Deva smiled viciously and lunged forward like a crazed tiger. “Where do you think
you’re going, boy? Are you looking to die?! You’re not going anywhere! Three Cycles of the Deva: Capture Destructive Devils;
Snatch Away Heaven; Apprehend Myriad Ages!”

All three of these moves were consummate techniques that could be used to capture an enemy. In other words, they ensured that
Yang Qi had no avenues of escape.

“My Life is Like a Lamp!”

Yang Qi suddenly stopped in place and exhaled, causing him to transform into an enormous, burning lamp. As soon as Patriarch
Deva’s hand touched him, his hand burst into flame that traveled back up his arm until his entire body was on fire.

This was another of Yang Qi’s trump cards, a consummate technique from the Everlit Godlamp. Although he didn’t have complete
enlightenment of the lamp yet, he had definitely made progress in recent days.

The lamp was a treasure similar to the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. The Lord of Radiance and Light hadn’t quite measured up to
King Immortal-Slayer, but his lamp wasn’t some item he had created. It had existed even before the god world came to be.
Therefore, it contained profundities of heaven and earth that Yang Qi had absorbed and converted to his own use. By combining
those elements with the God Legion Seal, he could unleash godly power that surpassed even that of the Lord of Radiance and
Light.

After all, the Lord of Radiance and Light didn’t have the God Legion Seal.

Zzzzzap. Zzzzzap.

As the flames engulfed Patriarch Deva, he howled, and at the same time, was battered by the power of the God Legion Seal.

The lamp was powerful enough on its own. But backed by the God Legion Seal, it was more than enough to subjugate Patriarch
Deva.

“Take Control!”

The power of the God Legion Seal filled Patriarch Deva’s mind, simultaneously extinguishing the flames and leaving him in a state
of blankness.

“You're at the end of the road, Patriarch Deva,” Yang Qi said. “Surrender. Acknowledge defeat.” Yang Qi spoke with a smile, and his
words contained charming power. Stepping forward, he clasped his hand down onto Patriarch Deva’s head and began to take
control of his psyche.

The process lasted several hours. When it was over, Patriarch Deva opened his eyes, and although they flickered with killing intent,
he quickly sagged in defeat. “Y-y-you... you used the God Legion Seal to take control of me? You’re not the Second Devil General.
Who are you?”

“You don’t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you belong to me now. You’re my servant, Patriarch Deva. And now
that I have control of you, the Deva Dynasty is going to be mine. I’ll control its destiny going forward. Furthermore, I know everything
that goes on in your mind. Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you. However, if you ever try anything funny, I can kill you with a thought.
Anyone who’s been subjugated by the God Legion Seal loses their ability to cause mischief.”

Even as he spoke, he felt the immense destiny of the Deva Dynasty shifting in his direction.

Crack! Snap!

As it entered him, fusing with the particles inside, he began evolving, climbing closer and closer to the late Paramount God level.
Unfortunately, no significant transformations occurred and things soon calmed. He had reached a major obstacle.

“It seems I need to go subjugate the Nine Dragons Court and the Sumeru Temple. Once I do, their destiny will lead me to a
breakthrough.” With that, he pulled out a medicinal pill and handed it to Patriarch Deva. “This is a Deathless God-Lord Pill. Consume
it, and all the injuries you’ve suffered at my hands will be healed. Once you’ve recovered, we’ll move on to Patriarch Dragon.”

Chapter 1406: Dragon Lair

Yang Qi had finally subjugated Patriarch Deva, and he couldn’t have been more delighted. During the fight, he had gained plenty of
enlightenment of various fighting techniques; for instance, how to use the God Legion Seal to power the Everlit Godlamp. It took a
huge amount of psychic power and godly might to power the lamp, so without the God Legion Seal it would have been very difficult
to use.

‘Who would’ve thought that the Everlit Godlamp would be so effective in combination with the God Legion Seal?’

It was quite a surprise that he had managed to crush Patriarch Deva in only a few breaths of time. His original plan had involved
using the four experts from the House of the Invincible. But in the end, he realized that might attract unwanted attention, so he’d
decided to go it alone.

Now that he’d subjugated Patriarch Deva, he could move on to the patriarch of the Dragonfolk.

“Patriarch Deva, tell me. Where is the patriarch of the Dragonfolk? You’ve been familiar with him for years, surely you have an idea.
And don’t lie to me. If I have to, I can use a tiny bit of psychic power to scour your memories.”

Yang Qi could access not only Patriarch Deva’s memories, but his experience, his cultivation techniques, his understanding of the
martial path, and even things that had happened to him when he was a child.

That said, he would rather save the psychic power by just getting a direct answer.

“His name is Buddha First-King, and he normally hides out in a hidden world located in the spatial tempests of the god world. It's
called the Myriad Dragons Lair and is a place that was once inhabited by the ancient Dragonfolk. After the Sovereign Lord shattered
the god world, the Dragonfolk scattered to the winds. Nowadays, the Myriad Dragons Lair is a very dangerous location that only the
Dragonfolk can enter. Normal gods, even Paramount Gods, will end up dragonized if they go there. You see, the boundless
patriarchs of the Dragonfolk cursed that place to ensure that no one would be able to enter it.

“I’ve always wanted to kill Buddha First-King, but I never succeeded. Mostly because he’s always hiding there, making it impossible
to strike at him. If it weren’t for the Myriad Dragons Lair, I would’ve killed him a long time ago.”

‘So, that’s how it is,’ Yang Qi thought. It was similar to how he had such an advantage in the Bastille of the One God, and had ten
times the fighting prowess to deal with enemies.

‘So Buddha First-King is always hiding in the Myriad Dragons Lair. And even with both of us working together, we can’t beat him
there. That said, I do have certain techniques that are the bane of the Dragonfolk. And King Heaven-Devourer was a primal-chaos
elder-snake who had some of the Dragonfolk in him. Snakes and dragons are essentially the same type of creature.

‘With King Heaven-Devourer’s energy arts, I might be able to get safely into the Myriad Dragons Lair. I think I ought to go over there
and have a look.’

Yang Qi waved his hand, and a dimensional portal appeared, out of which flew three thousand imperial snakecharms, direct from
Yang Immortal-Slayer.

Before Dragonfolk existed in the god world, they lived in primal-chaos. And King Heaven-Devourer was really half dragon, half
snake.

With his three thousand talismans, Yang Qi was confident that he could go to the Myriad Dragons Lairs without suffering any
negative consequences. And he would be very careful. If anything went awry, he would simply flee.

The higher his cultivation base climbed, the more he realized how dangerous the god world was. Unless he reached the level of the
Sovereign Lord, there would always be enemies to be wary of.

Looking a bit weak in the knees, Patriarch Deva said, “You have all three thousand of King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans? Just who
are you? How do you have so many treasures?”

Even one of King Heaven-Devourer’s legacy talismans was an extremely precious thing that was the subject of many legends.

Of course, no one in the god world had ever seen one. According to the stories, after the God Legion Tribulation, King Heaven-
Devourer perished and his talismans all fell into the impure lands. The mortals there, who called themselves things like Demolishers,
Godmyths, Grand Emperors, and Terrifying experts, all squabbled over them.

They were said to contain profound secrets that were only unlockable after becoming one of the legion of gods. Even Yang Qi was
only capable of unlocking about twenty or thirty percent of their might, although that was enough to devour just about anything in the
god world.

The question was whether they would be able to convert the energy of the Myriad Dragons Lair into Heaven-Devouring True
Energy, or whether the lair would turn the talismans into precious treasures for the Dragonfolk’s use.

“What's so strange about it?” Yang Qi replied coolly. “Although I don’t have every single one of the items belonging to the seventy-
two monarchs, I have most of them. And yes, I do have the complete collection of King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans. With the God
Legion Seal, the Everlit Godlamp, and all the other magical treasures I have, dealing with this measly Buddha First-King shouldn’t
be difficult at all. By the way, remember how you said I was impersonating the Second Devil General? The truth is that I have him
captive in the Everlit Godlamp. What do you think about that?”

Patriarch Deva was obviously not happy about being subjugated by Yang Qi, although he knew he had no choice in the matter. But
gradually, that attitude was changing.

“What?! You have the Second Devil General as a prisoner? How could you have subjugated him?!”

“Quit bragging, boy!” the Second Devil General said, erupting from the lamp in an expression of devil will. “If it wasn’t for the lamp
the Lord of Radiance and Light used to suppress me, plus that purrling’s seal, the power of King Immortal-Slayer's legacy
medallions, and the God Legion Seal, I could’ve killed you ten thousand times over. This boy is nothing without the God Legion
Seal. I can’t believe a bastard like him would dare to defy a paragonic entity from the dao of devils.”
Although he didn’t have the power and psyche to launch any attacks, his devil energy was still unrivaled. And Patriarch Deva
instantly recognized what type of being he was.

“Enough with the melodrama, Second Devil General!” Yang Qi said. “I'm going to assimilate the Everlit Godlamp sooner or later.
And when that happens, I won’t accept your surrender even if you beg me to. That piece of the Mahātmā Jade will be mine.”

“Keep dreaming, boy! Subjugating ants like this Patriarch Deva is the opposite of impressive. And the destiny you’ll get because of it
is pitiful. So don’t rejoice. Let me tell you, if you can sneak into the House of the Invincible, that’s where you’ll find some incredible
destiny. It's thousands of times what the Deva Dynasty has. Maybe even ten thousand times. But I doubt you’ll have time for that.
Didn't King Immortal-Slayer say those people are trying to break into the Great Necropolis? You might only have a few years of time
to reach the ultimate pinnacle. For all you know, it might only be months. And there will be countless dangers along the way. Just
remember, you always have the option of linking your life force with mine. You might not treat me fairly, but I'm still willing to offer
you a hand in friendship. What do you say? Think it through well!”

After that, the Second Devil General sank back into silence.

Yang Qi simply snorted coldly and didn’t deign to respond to him. “Let’s go, Patriarch Deva. Your cultivation base should be back to
normal. We don’t have any time to lose. Off to the Myriad Dragons Lair!”

The Deathless God-Lord Pill had healed Patriarch Deva and put him back in top form. Sadly for him, he didn’t have the destiny of
the Deva Dynasty anymore. That destiny was now pouring into Yang Qi, who was using it to make more sage monarch magistrates.

Unfortunately, his progress was still pitifully slow.

“The Myriad Dragons Lair is over there!” Patriarch Deva said. He had already fallen in line and wasn’t interested in causing trouble.
Yang Qi could now use the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation and his Tribulation Wings to pierce through spatial tempests with
immense speeds that surpassed anything Patriarch Deva could even imagine.

Chapter 1407: Dragonization

With his Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation and Tribulation Wings, Yang Qi’s flight speed was mind-boggling. Even experts of a
higher level than him would never be able to catch him, and he was actually capable of speeds that could surpass many
teleportation portals.

It was similar to how, in years past, he could use the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart to teleport to any location he desired.

And thanks to the God Legion Seal, he could easily replenish any energy he lost due to his efforts.

At first, Patriarch Deva had mostly been shocked by Yang Qi’s speed, but then he became even more shocked by his endurance.
Patriarch Deva knew that, in ancient times, there were many techniques of flight, many of which were based on the use of
quintessence-blood, lifespan, or the like.

In other words, they couldn’t be used for extended periods of time.

But Yang Qi could fly along without ever stopping. It seemed almost impossible, yet his energy continued flowing without cease. It
was something that not even Paramount Gods should be capable of.

“You....”

“What, surprised that I can go on for so long without resting? That’s just how I operate. Remember it. With the God Legion Seal, my
godhood can never be drained or destroyed. What do you think? I'm so fast that you couldn’t catch me, let alone keep up with me.”

Patriarch Deva didn’t know how to respond.

Yang Qi was able to move so fast he could hardly track his movements; if he used that level of speed in a fight, it would be almost
impossible to deal with him.

“We should arrive at the Myriad Dragons Lair in about two hours,” Patriarch Deva said. “Look around, the vital energy is already
showing signs that it’ll dragonize you.”

“Hmm?” Yang Qi stopped for a moment and looked around very seriously. He could see that the spatial tempests were weakening,
but there was something acrid and magical about the spatial nodes.

He made a grasping motion, and the surrounding space-time compacted into a crystallized form, within which was some sort of
demon energy that resembled flowing scales. In fact, they were dragon scales. Some such dragon scales had already infected Yang
Qi’s vital energy, crystallizing it and slowly transforming it, altering his very genes and substructure.

It was obvious that the power of the Myriad Dragons Lair had seeped into space-time itself, creating a demonic energy that could
transform anyone it touched into a dragon.
Strictly speaking, dragons actually weren’t living beings, but rather a manifestation of energy.

That was why, in the impure lands, dragons were sometimes referred to simply as dragon energy or dragon lodes. They could even
be born directly out of the vital energy of heaven and earth, and as such, they represented power, majesty, terror, destruction, and
eminence.

Yang Qi waved his hand, unleashing the power of King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans. Instantly, the dragon energy rumbled toward
him and was converted into Heaven-Devouring True Energy. Obviously, King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans could handle the energy
of the Dragonfolk. That said, it was hard to say what things would be like in the depths of the Myriad Dragons Lair. The dragon
energy there would definitely be much, much stronger.

Yang Qi proceeded onward.

About two hours later, things suddenly changed without warning.

Thrummmm!

Dramatic transformations occurred in heaven and earth, as the entire area was filled with a complex, destructive energy. Dragon
scales whipped about like flurries in a snowstorm, creating draconic tornadoes, some of which were millions upon millions of
kilometers in diameter. They were almost like worlds of wind.

‘Such a strong dragon aura,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Just what I would expect of a place called the Myriad Dragons Lair. Supposedly,
anyone that comes here will be dragonized.’ As a test, he tossed out a magical treasure that had been created by an ordinary
Paramount God, a golden disc that shone with dazzling light.

As soon as it was swept up by one of the windstorms, it collapsed, then reformed into the shape of a golden dragon. Baring its fangs
and claws, it flew off into the distance.

‘Wow, it can even dragonize that. Amazing.’

RUMBLE!

A massive tempest swept forth, filled with draconic lightning formed by the clash of vital energies. Thousands upon thousands of
lightning bolts slashed toward Yang Qi, blasting into his defensive empyrean energy in the hopes of converting him to a dragon.

However, using King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans, he simply devoured the draconic lightning.

He still hadn’t drawn directly on the power of the God Legion Seal, because considering how they were already in the vicinity of the
Myriad Dragons Lair, it would be sure to beat the grass to startle the snake. The last thing he wanted to do was attract the attention
of Buddha First-King and whatever other patriarchs of the Dragonfolk might be lurking about here.

After all, he was here to subjugate Buddha First-King, not pick a fight with the Dragonfolk in general.

“Draconic Transformation!”

Yang Qi suddenly vanished, leaving behind only his monarch godhood, which he surrounded with King Heaven-Devourer’s
talismans in a shape that was vaguely draconic and vaguely snake-like.

Obviously, he couldn’t enter the Myriad Dragons Lair as a human, lest he be instantly identified and besieged from all sides. It would
be darkly humorous if he ended up killed in the Myriad Dragons Lair before he even found Buddha First-King.

It wasn’t very difficult for Yang Qi to do something like this. Considering his deep understanding of the Cruiser of Civilization, he had
long since come to understand his genes and life force. He could transform himself even on a genetic level, making it possible for
him to become a real Dragonfolk in just about every sense of the word.

He waved his finger, and the dragonization technique was unleashed on Patriarch Deva, causing dragon scales to ripple out across
him. As he howled, he transformed first into an enormous dragon, then into a strange half-dragon half-person hybrid. Now it wouldn’t
be any problem at all for him to enter the Myriad Dragons Lair.

“Let’s go!”

After making all of the proper preparations, he proceeded onward with only the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation technique. He
chose not to use the Tribulation Wings, as they were too mighty and would provoke a power of tribulations that would attract far too
much attention.

In contrast, the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation was much quieter, making it perfect for both assassinations and heists.

Piercing through the tempests and roiling dragon energy, he used King Heaven-Devourer’s talisman to devour everything that came
his way, even the powerful dragon vitality that had been created by Paramount Gods. By feeding the resulting Heaven-Devouring
True Energy into his sage monarch magistrates, he enabled them to improve on a genetic level, becoming even more perfect.

‘Incredible. Dragons are paragonic entities. In the ancient era, the Sovereign Lord subjugated the Dragonfolk and turned them into
thrall troops. He was also the one that split them into eight tribes. However, his efforts were ultimately defeated for unknown
reasons. The genes of the Dragonfolk remained unique, and now that I have access to the dragon vitality in the Myriad Dragons
Lair, I’ll benefit to no end.’

RUMBLE!

After piercing through numerous tempests within the Myriad Dragons Lair, Yang Qi encountered a powerful greyspace. Up ahead
was a conglomeration of flesh and blood that seemed to stretch without end. And it wriggled as scales flowed across its surface.

It was an entire world made of nothing but flesh and blood. Furthermore, the dragon aura was so intense that not even Paramount
Gods could possibly stand up to it.

“This is the greyspace of the Myriad Dragons Lair,” Patriarch Deva said. “At this point, I would be completely rebuffed. Inside,
Buddha First-King will be ten times more powerful than normal. In other words, even if I was ten times stronger than I am, I wouldn’t
be able to handle him. Thankfully, you’ve imparted to me a method to transform my genes and life force into that of the Dragonfolk.
Now I'm confident that I can actually fight him.”

“We’re not here to fight him,” Yang Qi reminded Patriarch Deva, “we're here to subjugate him. I want to strike like lightning. Find his
location, crush him, and avoid stirring up attention. Let’s go.”

With that, they pierced into the greyspace of flesh and blood, and moments later, found themselves in a grand world of the
Dragonfolk.

Chapter 1408: Buddha First-King

Yang Qi was finally getting a look at the Myriad Dragons Lair.

It was an enormous world made up of wriggling flesh and blood. The lands, mountains, rivers, and even vital energy were all made
from either blood or flesh. The rivers flowed with blood, and the flowers, plants, and trees were flesh. And there was no rotting odor;
everything smelled as fresh as could be.

As for the air, it thrummed with the aura of dragons. Any Paramount God who came here would be infected and transformed into a
demonic dragon.

Tapping his foot on the ground, Yang Qi confirmed that it was also made from flesh. Reaching down, he tore a chunk out and found
that it dripped with blood and the vital energy of dragons. It would obviously make the perfect food for a dragon.

Breathing a sigh of admiration, Patriarch Deva said, “The Myriad Dragons Lair was actually created by the sacrificed flesh and blood
of countless Dragonfolk experts. And the flesh and blood here has a name: Dragonessence Bloodfood. If a human ate it, they would
instantly become an incredibly powerful divine dragon. And any dragon that roosts here will have an endless supply of sustenance.
Think about it. A dragon who holed up here, doing nothing but eating and sleeping, would still have an unimaginable cultivation
base. Even better, there couldn't possibly be any danger here.

“Just what you’d expect of the Dragonfolk. Only they would create a lair as perfect as this. There are even rumors that the
Dragonessence Bloodfood contains the flesh and blood of peak Paramount Gods.”

Yang Qi smiled. “That's true. I can sense life force and genes here that are millions upon millions of years old. I also sense
consummate godlings. The Dragonfolk are the kings of all beasts, so it’s a given that they captured the most powerful godlings to
sacrifice to their Myriad Dragons Lair. You can wear out iron shoes in a fruitless search, then find what you're looking for without
even trying. I actually collect the life force and genes of ancient godlings, except most of them are now extinct, making them
impossible to track down and buy. Yet this Myriad Dragons Lair is full of the stuff.”

He clenched his hand, crushing the flesh and blood, which then transformed into a tiny world filled with countless top experts and
godlings, flitting about in dazzling fashion.

He chuckled. ‘Look at all these ancient creatures. Spirit apes, cloudgulps, heavengems, stonelords, soulites, skynets, heart lemurs,
mind horses.... They're all powerful beings that existed in the preheaven before the god world. And they all went extinct in the God
Legion Tribulation. I never would’ve been able to get things like this in the Deva Dynasty, Nine Dragons Court, or Sumeru Temple. I
can break down this flesh and blood and transform it into raw genetic codes! I'm finally going to be able to push my sage monarch
magistrates through their final breakthrough. They'll all be Unbounded experts!’

Yang Qi’s primal-chaos elder-snake transformed into a manifestation of draconic vital energy, then burrowed into the ground and
began devouring the flesh and blood, sending it into the God Legion Paradise and the twenty-five thousand sage monarch
magistrates there.
Before long, the sage monarch magistrates were surrounded in blood-colored cocoons, conglomerations of wriggling flesh covered
with flowing magical symbols. Genetic material flowed, becoming chains filled with the genetic codes of ancient godlings and
cultivation experts. There were also some of Yang Qi’s genes.

If this process concluded successfully, the sage monarch magistrates would transform into the most invincible type of thrall troop in
existence.

At the same time, Yang Qi used the flesh and blood to transform the God Legion Paradise itself.

RUMBLE!

Things were happening to Yang Qi himself, thanks to all the dramatic proceedings. His aura surged within him, but he exercised
complete control and only revealed a slight flush on his face from the effort. This trip to the Myriad Dragons Lair was proving to be
an incredible opportunity, possibly even fuel for a breakthrough.

Unfortunately, his cultivation base still needed more time before it reached the next level.

The Second Devil General could sense what was going on. Sadly for him, he was imprisoned in the Everlit Godlamp, sealed by the
power of King Immortal-Slayer and the purrling, and couldn’t benefit at all.

“Alright, let's find Buddha First-King,” Yang Qi said. “As a matter of fact, I already have Buddha Testimony from the Nine Dragons
Court under my control, as well as some other Dragonfolk. Because of that, I actually command a third of the destiny of the Nine
Dragons Court. I've just refrained from fully tapping into it because I didn’t want to tip off Buddha First-King. But now it doesn’t
matter. Besides, tracking down Buddha First-King in this gigantic place would be like fishing a needle from the sea, so I might as
well try to locate him via the flow of destiny.”

All truly powerful experts needed to use destiny. Any who didn’t would eventually just die.

“Destiny Inspection! Acquisition!” He made a grasping gesture, and the destiny of the Nine Dragons Court flowed madly into him. If it
was the destiny of any other group, it wouldn’t make it into the Myriad Dragons Lair. But the Nine Dragons Court was made up of
Dragonfolk, therefore, it posed no obstacle.

With the destiny of the Nine Dragons Court flowing into him, he opened his Lord's Eye and looked around for the clues he sought.
Instantly, the destiny became like a clawed dragon, flying in the direction of Buddha First-King.

Yang Qi didn’t hesitate to follow, and Patriarch Deva stuck right to his heels.

The terrain of the Myriad Dragons Lair, from mountains to rivers, was completely composed of flesh and blood. And that meant a
dragon could settle down anywhere and have plenty of delicious food to eat. However, Yang Qi could already tell that some areas
here abounded with dragon vitality, and others had less. There were also other Dragonfolk here, including powerful patriarchs who
were early or mid Paramount Gods. There were even some late Paramount Gods.

The Myriad Dragons Lair actually resembled the impure lands in that some places were poor and impoverished, while others were
rich.

RUMBLE!

After some time passed, Yang Qi caught sight of pulsing destiny piercing through the greyspace of the Myriad Dragons Lair,
thousands of times beyond anything from the Nine Dragons Court. In fact, it was so immensely stronger that it sucked up the destiny
of the Nine Dragons Court in the blink of an eye.

“That destiny is incredible!” Yang Qi said, shocked. “What organization is it from? It’s obviously from some group founded by
dragons, but it’s vastly beyond the destiny of the Nine Dragons Court!”

“The god world is incalculably huge,” Patriarch Deva replied, and his voice seemed to tremble with a bit of fear. “That must be from
some dragon dynasty founded by a peak Paramount God. Without the destiny of the Nine Dragons Court, how do we find Buddha
First-King?”

“We're fine,” Yang Qi replied. “I’ve sensed Buddha First-King's rage at having his destiny taken. He's considering coming out to
investigate. Let's go!”

WHOOSH!

Using the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation, Yang Qi flew onward, eventually arriving at an enormous mountain.

It was tens of thousands of kilometers high, and hundreds of thousands of kilometers from end to end at the base. The Myriad
Dragons Lair had large and small mountains, and given the level of Buddha First-King’s cultivation base, he was only powerful
enough to occupy one of the small ones.

As Yang Qi neared, he used the Life-Death Void-Destruction God-Lightning to turn himself and Patriarch Deva invisible. The
mountain was full of passageways and caves, almost like a huge maze, and in the middle of it was an old dragon.

He glowed with golden light. He had long, curved horns and flowing dragon whiskers. His eyes glowed with rage at how his destiny
had been stolen, yet he didn’t dare to come out lest he fall under attack.

Crack. Crunch.

His body folded in on itself until he looked human. He was an old man in a golden robe, wearing an imperial crown and holding a
long scepter.

He was none other than Buddha First-King, the founder of the Nine Dragons Court.

Chapter 1409: Dragonpearls

Buddha First-King was indeed a buddha dragon, which was the most respected type of Dragonfolk. He was the founder of the Nine
Dragons Court, a late Paramount God with late Unbounded will convergence. Sadly, that level of cultivation meant he was actually
weak in the god world as a whole. Only people like the Second Devil General could be considered potentates that could act like
ambitious and ruthless tyrants.

“Dammit!” Buddha First-King grumbled. “It’s that damn Buddha Shockheaven. I can’t believe he stole my destiny. Does he think that
just because he founded the Dragonswarm Society, he’s the top figure in existence? That he can dominate the Myriad Dragons
Lair? The lair is a true treasure, created as a place of safe shelter by the ancient Dragonfolk founders. It was severely damaged in
the God Legion Tribulation, but its core is still as strong as before. Nobody can take control of that core, not even Buddha
Shockheaven.

“Just wait until I reach my next cultivation breakthrough. I’ll take over the Deva Dynasty and the Sumeru Temple, and even devour
that so-called ‘Mister Second’. With the boost in destiny, I’ll be able to dominate all Dragonfolk. No one will be able to stand in my
way!”

“Oh really?” Patriarch Deva said, stepping into the mansion grotto, apparently completely unaffected by the warding magics
protecting it.

Of course, Yang Qi was hidden in the shadows behind him.

“We're old friends, Buddha First-King,” Patriarch Deva said with a chuckle. “Why do you look so surprised to see me? I have to say,
I’m surprised at how insanely ambitious you are. You really want to devour my Deva Dynasty? And the Sumeru Temple as well?
The question is whether or not you can fit us down your throat!”

“Y-y-you... Patriarch Deva!? How did you get in here?” At first, Buddha First-King seemed livid, but then he grinned with vicious
excitement. “I can’t believe you dared to come here to the Myriad Dragons Lair. Feeling suicidal? Tired of living?”

“I obviously have reasons for being confident enough to come here. Although, I didn't come alone. I brought someone to meet you,
and he has something to discuss with you.” Patriarch Deva stepped to the side and allowed Yang Qi to walk forward, his aura
pulsing with a mysterious and unreadable air.

“You’re that so-called Mister Second,” Buddha First-King said. “You’ve been helping out the Deva Dynasty recently, which is why
their destiny has increased so much. And supposedly, you're incredibly rich. It's quite impressive that you could just walk into the
Myriad Dragons Lair to see me. What are you here for?” He wanted to simply attack Patriarch Deva and ‘Mister Second’, and take
them captive. However, he knew that the two of them wouldn’t be stupid enough to simply jump into a hopeless situation, so they
must have come prepared. Therefore, he started building up his power to unleash a devastating attack when the time was right.

“Allow me to make formal introductions,” Patriarch Deva said, his eyes flickering with amusement as he looked at Buddha First-King.
“This is Mister Second, a clone of the Second Devil General, subordinate of the True Devil and a famous leader from the dao of
devils. He went into the Bastille of the One God and found his true self, which was sealed by the Lord of Radiance and Light. After
freeing himself, he started working with me, the Nine Dragons Court, and the Sumeru Temple. By following his orders, we're going
to conquer everything under heaven.”

“What?!” Buddha First-King was so shocked that his crown nearly fell off his head. Staring at Yang Qi, he said, “Mister Second is
actually a clone of the Second Devil General?! The mighty and paragonic figure from the dao of devils of ancient times?”

“That's right, Buddha First-King,” Yang Qi said, easily slipping back into the role he had played before. “I'm the Second Devil
General. And my main question is why you haven’t dropped to your knees already.”

“A clone of the Second Devil General? He was a person who brought destruction wherever he went and would fill everything with
devilishness. But I don’t sense any devilishness on you. Furthermore, your cultivation level is low. It looks to me like you're only a
mid Paramount God with mid Unbounded will convergence. You're no match for me. You’re just pretending to be the Second Devil
General! You thought you could hide that from me? Even a mere clone of the Second Devil General would be identifiable by his
aura, which would strike fear into my heart. You're a far cry from that! It couldn't be more obvious that you’re not the Second Devil
General!”

“He really is a clone of the Second Devil General. Yet you dare to accuse him of lying? Ai....” Patriarch Deva shook his head. “You’d
best prostrate yourself and beg for forgiveness, otherwise, it wouldn't do any good even if I beg for leniency on your behalf. You see,
you and I have been at each other’s throats for years. But at least I respect you. The time has come to stop fighting, and work
together. Mister Second is a good leader, and I’d hate to see you defy him and pay the consequences.”

“Time to die!” Buddha First-King howled. “Heaven-Defying Eight Steps! Dragon-Defying Seven Claws!”

He immediately resorted to a consummate art of the Dragonfolk, striding forward in a specific, profound set of steps, simultaneously
baring clawed fingers like a heaven-defying dragon. This was the type of attack that nobody could possibly defend against.

BAM!

In response, Yang Qi launched into the God Tombstone Palms. Although he wasn’t even close to having full and complete
enlightenment of the technique, it was the most powerful suite of palm moves in existence. When used, it would cause a tombstone
to appear, inscribed with the fate of a god.

As Yang Qi launched his attack, a tombstone appeared, upon which was carved the name and epitaph of Buddha First-King. All of a
sudden, Buddha First-King felt like he was already dead and was remembering what had occurred previously in his life.

“Damn you!”

However, he was a late Paramount God with a godhood rating and psychic scale of two hundred million. He was vastly beyond the
level of Patriarch Deva, and was in the middle of the Myriad Dragons Lair, which made him even stronger than normal. Therefore,
he wasn’t terribly shaken.

“Your attacks can’t do anything to me,” Yang Qi said. “You would do well to know, Buddha First-King, that Buddha Testimony, who
is second only to you, has already submitted to me. He already taught me your Dragon-Defying Seven Claws. They're nothing
special, as far as I'm concerned, and I know exactly how to beat them. In fact, take a look at something I developed on my own. I
call them the Dragon-Capturing Seven Claws!”

Yang Qi lunged forward like a bolt of lightning or a flurry of snow.

“Dragon-Capturing Seven Claws, First Stance: Blast of Dragon-Slaughtering!”

Yang Qi’s hand was like an axe that could slaughter dragons, and as he swept it forth, it targeted every single weak spot on Buddha
First-King.

He could devour the essence aura of the Myriad Dragons Lair without any negative side-effects whatsoever, which meant he could
fight in here as easily as he could fight on the outside.

“Second Stance: Ring of Dragon-Imprisoning!

“Third Stance: Curse of Dragon-Trapping!

“Fourth Stance: Fire of Dragon-Extinguishing!

“Fifth Stance: Pressure of Dragon-Suppressing!

“Sixth Stance: Energy of Dragon-Breaking!

“Seventh Stance: Scream of Dragon-Ending!”

Yang Qi unleashed all seven moves, each of them targeting a weakness of the Dragonfolk. Whether it was the vital energy in the
moves, or the stances alone, they were backed by profound will. And the final move, Scream of Dragon-Ending, was particularly
effective, and was filled with a momentum that could end all dragons under heaven. In fact, it could remove the Dragonfolk from the
god world and expunge them from the many heavens. A screaming filled the area that resembled the death of countless dragons, to
the point where the flesh and blood that made up the surrounding area began melting away.

‘Incredible!’ thought Patriarch Deva. ‘Where did he get stances like those? I've never even heard of anything like this before. They’re
the perfect weapon to use against Dragonfolk. Don’t tell me he really created them on his own. That’s impossible! Except, if a
technique like this existed in the ancient era, the Dragonfolk wouldn’t have survived.’

Patriarch Deva wasn’t making a move, just watching things play out. That was what Yang Qi had ordered him to do.

Yang Qi was curious to see what a late Paramount God from the Dragonfolk was capable of, and he wanted to learn from the
experience of fighting him. When he unleashed the Scream of Dragon-Ending, he shot forward like a spear, shattering Buddha First-
King’s defensive empyrean energy into dust and stabbing into his body. Buddha First-King was flung backward into the wall, where
he coughed up a mouthful of blood, making it obvious that he had been seriously injured.

“You! What was that technique!? I obviously have no choice but to go all out against you! I've spent billions of years perfecting my
buddha dragonpearls. They’re my ultimate trump card, the result of the Dragonfolk’s top technique, the Dragonpearl Creation Skill!”

Face twisting with madness, Buddha First-King drew on every scrap of power his cultivation base was capable of.

“The consummate arts of the Dragonfolk are without peer! Compared to the Seven Stances of Creation, those Dragon-Capturing
Seven Claws of yours are like nothing. Watch and learn.

“First Stance: Use Energy to Oppose the Enemy!

“Second Stance: Use the Mind to Attack the Will!

“Third Stance: Use the Will to Intercept Thoughts!

“Fourth Stance: Use Thoughts to Continue Life!

“Fifth Stance: Use Life to Seize Fate!

“Sixth Stance: Use Fate to Gather Momentum!

“Seventh Stance: Use Momentum to Create Worlds!”

1. There’s a section I'm leaving out because the English translation makes no sense. Here it is: “any person will have a record of
their life written on their tombstone, which is why it's called an epitaph”. It makes sense in Chinese because “epitaph” is literally
“grave record inscription”. Basically, the sentence is explaining what an epitaph is by breaking down the Chinese characters that
make up the term.

Chapter 1410: Seven Stances of Creation

Buddha First-King was using his most powerful trump card, the animadestiny dragonpearls he had bitterly cultivated over many
years, which contained a consummate technique called the Seven Stances of Creation.

The stances were Energy, Mind, Will, Thoughts, Life, Fate, Momentum. Combined, they created a beautiful tableau that was the
quintessence of dragons. In other words, dragons represented those things.

Truth be told, dragons weren’t pure godlings, but a type of quintessence.

In the impure lands, there were dragon lodes and dragon energy. And the Son of Heaven was said to be a true dragon. All such
terms illustrated how dragons represented the energy, mind, will, thoughts, fate, and momentum of both humans, and also heaven
and earth.

When a person reached a certain level of power and influence, others would say they were a ‘convergence of dragon energy’.

That was the quintessence of the dragon. In other words, dragons were civilization. And when the Seven Stances of Creation were
unleashed, they weren’t about raw power, but the momentum needed to create worlds. They surpassed the ordinary martial
disciplines of dragons, reaching a higher level that transcended ordinary godly-class energy arts.

As soon as Buddha First-King spat out his dragonpearl and unleashed the Seven Stances of Creation, Yang Qi’s Dragon-Capturing
Seven Claws were destroyed. Then Buddha First-King pressed the attack.

Yang Qi immediately sensed how difficult it would be to deal with these stances. However, he wasn't worried. He knew that their
power came from the Dragonpearl Creation Skill. And dragonpearls weren’t godhood, nor were they internal pellets. They were like
seeds that would grow after practicing cultivation for millions upon millions of years.

RUMBLE!

Yang Qi resorted to the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation to dodge the attack, and the result was that the blow hit the wall and
caused it to cave in. Patriarch Deva was shocked, and was forced to use his Five Strikes of the Deva to dodge out of the way.

Unfortunately, he was deep in the Myriad Dragons Lair! He wasn’t a match for Buddha First-King, even with the quintessence of
King Heaven-Devourer’s energy arts that Yang Qi had given him. Thankfully, Yang Qi had already dissipated ninety-nine percent of
the force.

‘Damnation!’ Patriarch Deva thought, furious. ‘I’d be evenly matched with Buddha First-King if we were on the outside. I’d even have
ways to land some good blows. But in the Myriad Dragons Lair, I can’t even use a tenth of my power!’

‘These Seven Stances of Creation are very formidable,’ Yang Qi thought as he continuously used the Myriad Worlds Greater
Teleportation to dodge to safety.
Then Buddha First-King reached the last of the seven stances, and Yang Qi finally made a move.

“Everlit Godlamp!”

SNICK!

A bean-sized spark shot out into the seventh move, then exploded into radiance and light.

A miserable scream rang out as Buddha First-King was thrown backward, blood spraying from his mouth.

“Purrfect God Art!” Yang Qi said, flicking his finger and sending out a bubble that wrapped up the energy of his opponent’s attack,
shrinking it down into a dragonpearl.

‘This thing is incredible!’ he thought, grabbing it. Without hesitation, he gobbled it down, sending it flying into the God Legion
Paradise, and from there to the Everlit Godlamp. After all, that dragonpearl was strong enough to melt anything in existence; even
the Second Devil General wouldn’t dare to take it lightly.

CRASH!

As the dragonpearl melted, it transformed into countless dragons of radiance and light, which shot into his sage monarch
magistrates.

The final transformation was beginning! The dragonpearl contained the quintessence of the ancient dao of heaven and the
Dragonfolk, and with it, the sage monarch magistrates were changing in a very dramatic way. At long last, the sage monarch
magistrates had reached a critical moment in which they were about to reach Unbounded will convergence.

‘Excellent,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘They’re finally on the verge of a breakthrough. That said, there’s no rush. I need to take things slowly.’
Ignoring the sage monarch magistrates, he pressed the attack. Buddha First-King had lost his momentum, and now Yang Qi was
using the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation offensively.

Then he saw an opening and blurred into motion, attacking with the Sage Monarch Grand Magic.

Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop.

The attacks came so swiftly that Buddha First-King was hard-pressed to defend against each one, let alone launch a counter-attack.
In fact, all ten of them hit him, then Yang Qi was right in front of him, reaching out to grab his head.

However, that was when an immense force suddenly weighed down on the mountain, and three voices spoke out that caused
everything to tremble violently.

“Get out here, Buddha First-King! Why hasn’t your Nine Dragons Court agreed to join us? Are you looking to get killed?!

“That’s right, Buddha First-King. Your Nine Dragons Court is like a tiny village, compared to the god world as a whole. The fact that
we want to enlist you to our side is a big honor. If you refuse to come to your senses, you can’t blame us for just wiping you out of
existence. Incidentally, you’re not permitted to stay in the Myriad Dragons Lair from now on. If we see you, we’ll attack you on sight.
Got it? That is to say, unless you join us. Then you can stay here. You see, we’re going to unite all Dragonfolk and restore us to our
previous glory. And anyone who refuses to comply isn't welcome!”

“Get the hell out here, Buddha First-King! If you hide like a turtle in its shell, we’ll make sure you die a very horrible death!”

Yang Qi could tell exactly what was going on.

‘Dammit. I wanted to get the Nine Dragons Court under my control without attracting any attention. Screw these fools!’ Unwilling to
simply give up, Yang Qi continued using the God Legion Seal to subjugate Buddha First-King.

The process was quick, and when it was over, Buddha First-King immediately understood the situation. “So that’s who you really
are....”

“Quiet. Who are those people outside?”

Not daring to respond too slowly, Buddha First-King said, “People from the Dragonswarm Society. Their patriarch is Buddha
Shockheaven, one of the most powerful old-timers there is among us Dragonfolk. His cultivation base is far beyond my own, and for
all I know, he's already in the peak Paramount God level. As for his subordinates, they’re all roughly on the same level as me. Their
society has been working hard to take over the Myriad Dragons Lair, and now they’re here to besiege me. For years, I’ve refused to
join them, and now it seems they finally decided to go on the offensive.”

“Go out and do what it takes to fool them. I want to see exactly how strong this Dragonswarm Society is.” He flicked his finger,
activating the Dragonfolk genes within himself and Patriarch Deva, instantly causing the two of them to turn into small dragons.
Together with Buddha First-King, they flew out and found that the mountain around them was covered with swirling mist.

There were three people present, one man and two women. All of them were late Paramount Gods like Buddha First-King, with
psychic scales and godhood ratings above a hundred million. Furthermore, they had magical treasures that caused them to glow
with shining light. Clearly, they all possessed powerful thrall armies.

“Meet Buddha Swallow, Buddha Lotus, and Buddha Trueheaven,” Buddha First-King said with a bitter smile. “They're all proud
apprentices of Buddha Shockheaven, and each of them are extremely powerful. If I had to face one of them alone, I wouldn’t be
worried. Worst case scenario, I could just flee. But together, they’re a problem. Furthermore, Buddha Shockheaven designed a
special kind of thrall called a shockheaven wardragon. Each one is as strong as a peak Consummate God, and they proliferate like
flies. When their power is combined, it's completely shocking. I’d say that each of these three probably has a billion thralls ready to
unleash.”

“Oh? Shockheaven wardragons? Sounds interesting. You do the talking. The best outcome would be for you to trick them into
coming to the Nine Dragons Court, where I can make special arrangements to deal with them.”

If Yang Qi could somehow subjugate these three, he would have agents in the Dragonswarm Society just as he did in the House of
the Invincible.

Which would get him even more destiny.

That said, it didn't seem to him that the Dragonswarm Society was on the same level as the Dugu Clan’s House of the Invincible. As
they headed out into the open, Yang Qi made himself and Patriarch Deva invisible, so they wouldn’t alert their enemies that
anything was amiss.

The first to speak was the woman known as Buddha Lotus. “So, Buddha First-King, you finally decided to stick your turtle head out
of your turtle shell? I think we should start calling you Buddha First-Turtle!”

Ignoring her taunt, Buddha First-Dragon said, “I’ve thought the matter through, and I'm ready to join the Dragonswarm Society. In
fact, I can take you to the Nine Dragons Court right now to go through the formalities.”

Chapter 1411: Getting them Under Control

“Well, well!” said Buddha Trueheaven, exchanging a nod with the two women. “Very straightforward of you, Buddha First-King. And
you're even offering to take us to the Nine Dragons Court? You’re not trying to pull a fast one, are you?”

Smiling wryly, Buddha First-King said, “You think I’d try to fool the three of you? The Nine Dragons Court isn’t possibly in a position
to defy the Dragonswarm Society. It was only a matter of time before we had to back down. That's the only way we can avoid
meeting a violent end. Besides, maybe I can benefit some in the end.”

Buddha Trueheaven burst out laughing. “A wise man submits to the circumstances, right, Buddha First-King? Good decision. I’ll
make sure to take care of you going forward. After all, you’re roughly on the same level of strength as the three of us. With all of us
working together, we’ll all benefit. Let’s get going. Take us to your Nine Dragons Court.”

“Of course, right away,” Buddha First-King said, obsequiously nodding his head.

“Let’s go!”

The three of them shot with incredible speed out of the greyspace of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Outside, the spatial tempests were
violent and chaotic; however, it wasn’t anything difficult to deal with. The group flew for several days, until they were over the open
ocean. Eventually, they reached an area where enormous sea creatures existed that would take in seawater and spray it into the air,
creating a region of mist that blocked the rays of the sun.

“Down below you’ll see the crystalline palace of the Nine Dragons Court. Please, you first. The government officials are all gathered
and have been notified that we’ll soon announce the Nine Dragons Court is swearing allegiance to the Dragonswarm Society.
Afterward, you three will be able to take command of all the destiny here. Of course, there’ll be a ceremony to make it all official.”

“How much destiny does the Nine Dragons Court have?” said Buddha Swallow. “Not that it matters. We’ll be taking it no matter
what. Also, don’t forget that you’re with the Dragonswarm Society now. If any other group comes along and tries recruiting you, what
will you do? Will you be tempted?”

“Never!” Buddha First-King said, bowing at the waist. “It would never happen. I know exactly what would happen if we allowed
ourselves to be tempted in that way.” Given his subservience, he almost didn’t look like the consummate expert that he was.

Waving his finger, he summoned a passageway of pure, glowing crystal, which they all entered.

“Wonderful! Excellent!” The three experts seemed right at home and were completely oblivious to the fact that they were entering a
place as dangerous as a dragon’s pool or a tiger’s den. They seemed completely and utterly confident.
At the end of the crystal passageway, they entered a sprawling palace hall, which was where court would normally be held.

Seeing the throne at the end of the hall, Buddha Trueheaven strode over and looked it up and down. “Call the younger generation
here, Buddha First-King. They’re also Dragonfolk, and I'm curious to see what kind of geniuses you have. The best of them might
qualify to become thralls for us.”

“What? You want to turn the geniuses of the Nine Dragons Court into thralls?” Buddha First-King seemed shaken.

Buddha Trueheaven’s face hardened. “What, you have a problem with that? You’re loyal to the Dragonswarm Society now, so you
should be ready to sacrifice your best to it. What the Dragonswarm Society needs most now is material to make good thralls. You
see, we didn’t want to recruit the Nine Dragons Court because you’re strong. In fact, you’re so weak it’s pathetic. We want your top
geniuses; their flesh and blood will make perfect thrall troops. With enough of the Dragonswarm Society’s thrall troops in a fight, it’s
possible to kill people of a higher cultivation level than you.”

“Er, I suppose I’ll have to ask my lord about that,” Buddha First-King said.

“Your lord?”

The three other Dragonfolk exchanged glances, realizing something was not as they had assumed.

“Milord! Patriarch Deva. Please, come out!”

Chuckling, Yang Qi appeared. “You three are very impressive. Unfortunately, Buddha First-King and the Nine Dragons Court are
already loyal to me. And should I just stand around while someone tries to take what belongs to me?”

Out here, he had nothing to fear from these three.

The environment was different, and the truth was that it was like a huge bubble at the bottom of the sea. In fact, it was a world of its
own, with godtrees, flowers, and a divine lamp that shone with radiance and light.

It was a spell formation Yang Qi had set up, and these three had walked right into it.

Now, he knew they couldn’t just flee.

“What do the three of you think of my spell formation? I've been waiting for you for some time now. It seems to me that it's quite a
waste for you to be members of the Dragonswarm Society. Why not join my Sage Monarch Society? And of course, I'm the Sage
Monarch.”

“You?” Buddha Trueheaven said, his expression one of utter rage. “How dare you, Buddha First-King! You actually lured us into a
trap!? Do you have any idea what’s going to happen to you now? This is an unforgivable crime!”

“An unforgivable crime? I don’t think so. The three of you are going to be working for my lord soon, too. We’ll be colleagues!”
Suddenly turning to Patriarch Deva, he said, “The two of us will handle the women while our lord handles Buddha Trueheaven!”

“Alright!” Patriarch Deva said. Looking at Buddha Lotus, he smiled oddly and said, “What’s so special about you Dragonfolk? You
make good mounts for us humans, but that’s about it. In fact, I think you’ll make an excellent mount.”

Without hesitation, he attacked, using a very vicious move. Although he had been defeated by Yang Qi, he was still the founder of
an immense sect and a powerful late Paramount God.

Meanwhile, Buddha First-King was unleashing deadly attacks on Buddha Swallow.

As for Yang Qi, he flicked the sleeve of his God Legion Battle Robe, causing the space around Buddha Trueheaven to shrink as he
used another technique he had created, the Dragon-Beheading Seven Stances.

His Dragon-Capturing Seven Claws had proved useless in the face of the Seven Stances of Creation. But after taking Buddha First-
King’s dragonpearl, he had come to understand the true quintessence of the Dragonfolk.

Therefore, he had altered the Dragon-Capturing Seven Claws, transforming them into the Dragon-Beheading Seven Stances. Now,
his hands were like incredibly sharp blades that created a torrent of slashing destruction. Buddha Trueheaven's defensive energy
arts were instantly sliced apart, and before he could do anything, his skin was pierced, causing blood to spray out like a fountain.

Not only had Yang Qi improved a lot after assimilating that dragonpearl and improving his draconic substructure, but Buddha
Trueheaven was also arrogant and conceited. Therefore, Yang Qi beat him with a single move.

“Dammit!” howled Buddha Trueheaven. “I'm gonna slaughter you! I'm gonna slaughter your whole family! Have a death wish?! Vast
Ocean Transverse Overflow!”
RUMBLE!

Drawing on a consummate art of the Dragonfolk, he caused the ocean to reverse its flow and push away in all directions!

Normally, all rivers flowed into the ocean, but now it was the opposite, indicating the arrival of universal destruction and chaos. And
in the midst of that chaos, Buddha Trueheaven was like an unparalleled hero.

“A very impressive technique. Sadly, it's not enough to deal with me. Everlit Godlamp!” Tapping into his God Legion Seal, he
activated the Everlit Godlamp. “If you hadn’t waltzed right into my trap, it would’ve been a lot more difficult to deal with you. But in
your arrogance, you fell right into my spell formation!”

The Everlit Godlamp unleashed a blazing radiance and light that made it almost impossible to see.

RUMBLE!

Then he unleashed the Tribulation Monarch Canon.

Three volleys slammed into the three experts. Buddha Trueheaven had already been hurt, and couldn’t avoid this trump card attack.

The three experts were sent flying, blood spraying out of their mouths, until they slammed into the greyspace. Yang Qi exhaled a
stream of shining fire that wrapped them up and slammed them onto the ground.

Then, with practiced ease, he prepared to forcibly subjugate them. However, the moment he unleashed the power of the God
Legion Seal, something completely unpredictable happened.

Vicious expressions appeared on the faces of all three experts. “You think you can plot against us? We’re Dragonfolk! We’ll never
surrender! You can kill Dragonfolk in battle, but you can never conquer them. There are no losers among Dragonfolk, and no slaves!
Patriarch, avenge our deaths! Heaven-Startling Explosion!”

“Not good!”

To Yang Qi’s surprise, they were unleashing a devastating energy that wasn’t their own power, but rather a self-destructive power
their patriarch had inserted into them to ensure that they would never be captured!

Chapter 1412: Shocking Self-Detonation

Yang Qi really was caught by surprise that the three experts he had been about to subjugate were resorting to self-detonation.

All of them had power seeds inside their bodies, placed there by a peak Paramount God. They were seeds of pure arrogance and
defiance that would prevent anyone from enslaving them. And if they reached a deadly situation, the seeds would explode,
destroying everything around them.

That was why they said the Dragonfolk could be killed in battle, but never conquered.

And now, it was too late for Yang Qi to stop them.

How devastating would this explosion be? Enough that nobody could stand up to it, that was for sure. As the explosion spread out,
Yang Qi quickly threw Patriarch Deva and Buddha First-King out of the spell formation. However, he didn’t flee.

Right now, he was in a moment of extreme danger. Of course, it wasn’t the explosion itself that he was worried about. Rather, after
the three patriarchs exploded, their backers would come investigate. And when they came, the entire Nine Dragons Court would be
wiped out of existence.

As to whether or not they would track Yang Qi down, he couldn’t say for sure. If they did, and they realized he was responsible, they
might end up finding out about the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty and the Nacrelight Sageland. And that would be troublesome.

Then all of Yang Qi’s conquests up to this point would be meaningless, as he would be forced to flee to parts unknown.

How could he ever have guessed that the Dragonfolk would be this ruthless? This arrogant!? How could people who reached the
late Paramount God level be so willing to kill themselves? It was one of the biggest mistakes he had made in a long time.

‘I can’t let the energy of this blast escape. I can definitely hide it. Life-Death Void-Destruction God-Lightning! God Legion Paradise!’

He quickly deployed the God Legion Paradise, which wrapped up the vital energy and confined the destructive tempests within the
pure land.

Unfortunately, the forces of destruction were impossible for even the God Legion Paradise to handle. The twin godtrees of
permanence and impermanence were ripped to shreds, and the rest of the lands transformed into something from an apocalyptic
doomsday. Volcanos raged and the earth quaked; lightning crashed, and heaven and earth filled with bloody rain and the wailing of
ghosts and weeping of gods.

Yang Qi suppressed the explosion as fiercely as he could. And he had twenty-five thousand sage monarch magistrates within him
joining in the effort.

Bam. Bam. Bam. Bam! Bam!!

The force was too immense.

The sage monarch magistrates were shoved backward step by step, until they started exploding as well. In short order, thousands
were wiped out of existence.

However, Yang Qi wasn’t ready to give up.

He held firm, but soon he, too, was being wiped away, until even his godhood was melting.

“Sage Monarch Grand Magic; Rapid Rederivation; End of the Road; Ultimate Flourishing and Decay!”

RUMBLE!

All of a sudden, a mysterious and enigmatic void popped into being within the numerous streams of destructive power.

This was a true void. A vacuum.

RUMBLE!

The death of his precious sage monarch magistrates had pushed Yang Qi into a pain so great he reached a level of complete, icy
calm.

The self-detonation was about to wipe out the God Legion Paradise, but Yang Qi wasn't ready to give up. He knew that if he didn’t
keep the power of the explosion in check, and the slightest fluctuation escaped, the patriarchs of the Dragonfolk would find out.
Then, he would be in a truly dangerous situation. For the moment, all he could do was draw deeply on the Life-Death Void-
Destruction God-Lightning to make sure no one found out about what was happening.

He was now trying to buy time. Even if he ultimately had to pack up and run, he could deal with that.

He had the complete Cruiser of Civilization now, which meant he could take the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty, Sage Monarch Society,
Nine Dragons Court, and Sumeru Temple with him if it became necessary.

After all, the space available within the cruiser was immense. It was as large as his heart needed it to be. In years past, the Lord of
Civilization had filled it with countless civilizations. In comparison, Yang Qi’s groups were negligible.

Fifteen thousand sage monarch magistrates had collapsed into ash!

He had lost more than half of his force! And yet, he didn't frown. Thanks to his relentless efforts, the power of the explosion was
finally starting to shrink within the God Legion Paradise.

“Be melted! The blood of the Dragonfolk is eternally proud! Your fighting spirit is immense. And now I finally understand what my
sage monarch magistrates have been missing. Your three Dragonfolk patriarchs are so proud you decided to self-detonate rather
than be defeated. And that is exactly what I need for my sage monarch magistrates to reach the next highest level!”

RUMBLE!

As the explosion shrank, he forced the genetic material and proud will of the Dragonfolk into his surviving sage monarch
magistrates. Almost instantly, their energy skyrocketed, breaking through all fetters as they developed a pride and arrogance like
that of dragons.

The remaining ten thousand sage monarch magistrates all acquired Unbounded will convergence, breaking past the level of nine
hundred and ninety thousand into a million!

An indescribable aura rose up from them as they reached vastly higher levels of power. Whether it was their substructure or their
fighting prowess, they were far beyond anything from before. The sage monarch magistrates from before were like weaklings,
compared to these versions.

And although Yang Qi was spending a lot of vital energy, he was able to absorb the remaining vital energy from the self-detonation
of the three experts to improve his sage monarch magistrates!

Even though he was only left with ten thousand of them, the fact that they had Unbounded will convergence meant their fighting
prowess was equivalent to forty or fifty thousand of the previous version!

Meanwhile, fluctuations from the explosion had died down. Buddha First-King and Patriarch Deva were watching closely, very
serious expressions on their faces.

“We’re finished,” Buddha First-King said. “Done for. All my work building the Nine Dragons Court, and it's going to be destroyed just
like this. Now that those three experts are dead, the Dragonswarm Society’s patriarchs are going to wipe us out of existence.
There’s no way to escape it.”

“It's worth worrying about,” Yang Qi said. “But I used my Life-Death Void-Destruction God-Lightning to cover everything up. As long
as the Dragonswarm Society leaders don’t summon those three for a meeting, no one will have any idea of what’s happened. We
should have time to come up with a plan. For one thing, we have to move locations. Patriarch Deva, call a meeting to discuss the
particulars. We need to get all of the people and resources of the Deva Dynasty, even the continents, and take them away.”

“What? We're really going to move?” Patriarch Deva said, shocked. “The Deva Dynasty has a population in the billions. Moving that
many people is going to be a huge task. Even if I were ten times as strong as I am right now, I probably couldn’t do it.”

“He's right,” said Buddha First-King. “And how could I possibly move the Nine Dragons Court? The patriarchs of the Dragonswarm
Society are vicious, and they’ll definitely wipe us out down to the chickens and dogs.”

“It's not going to be easy, but we can do it if we handle it one step at a time.” Yang Qi opened his Lord's Eye to examine the details
of the Deva Dynasty and the Nine Dragons Court. They were huge, and had immense destiny. Furthermore, they were so
inextricably tied to the space around them that even if Yang Qi were ten times stronger than he was, he probably wouldn’t be able to
move them.

It would only be possible to take away some of the most important items. But that would be a huge blow in terms of destiny,
negating all of his efforts so far.

That was when laughter suddenly rang out from inside the Everlit Godlamp. “Not strong enough, are you, boy? You really got in a
bad position within the Myriad Dragons Lair, didn’t you? All you have to do is share your life force with me, and you could probably
conquer the entire Myriad Dragons Lair!”

Chapter 1413: Extreme Climax of Danger

Yang Qi was in a truly dangerous situation.

He had failed to subjugate the three experts from the Dragonfolk and turn them into agents. They had resorted to self-detonation
rather than be subjected to subjugation. Word would spread eventually, and it would lead to big complications. The Dragonfolk
would definitely come after him in full force, so for the time being, the best option was to gather his valuables and flee.

The Second Devil General chose that moment to ply him with temptation.

If the two of them shared their life force and bodies, Yang Qi would instantly become vastly stronger. Even the Dragonfolk patriarchs
would fall to him in combat, as they definitely weren’t a match for the Second Devil General. Even years ago, the most elite dragon
experts, their most brutal killers, couldn't have done anything to the general. However, there were too many downsides.

“Stow it, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi. “Your temptations won’t work on me. I can handle this situation with the Cruiser of
Civilization; it has more than enough room to take everything away with me. Besides, my sage monarch magistrates have cultivated
a divine ability that pushed them into the Unbounded level. Given some time, not even the top Dragonfolk experts will pose a threat
to me.”

“You might be strong,” the Second Devil General replied, “but the Dragonfolk have a lot of amazing resources. In the ancient war
that led to the God Legion Tribulation, the dragons managed to avoid the bulk of the destruction. So I’m very curious to see how you
plan to evade their wrath. When the critical moment comes, I think that instead of helping you, I'm just going to sit back and watch
you struggle. Then, when you truly need me, I’ll just devour you and revel in your pleas for mercy. So think this through well. If you
wait too long, regret won’t do you any good.” Having finished his threats, the Second Devil General remained silent for a moment.
When he realized that Yang Qi wasn't saying anything in response, he added, “I’ll be waiting, boy. Just call out to me at any time.”

Yang Qi snorted coldly. “My sage monarch magistrates already have Unbounded will convergence. And my cultivation base has
made progress as well. I’ll be breaking into the late Paramount God level any time now. Once I’m there, the transformations of the
God Legion Seal will make it even easier for me to deal with the Everlit Godlamp. Once I assimilate it, your doomsday will have
arrived, Second Devil General. I’ll use my Sagely Sacrifice to give you to King Immortal-Slayer. Besides, the more danger I face,
and the more pressure I'm under, the better progress my cultivation base makes.”

Yang Qi was telling the truth. Once he was a late Paramount God, and the God Legion Seal transformed, he would be in a very
different position. And when he took the flesh and blood that was the Everlit Godlamp, and used it to acquire the corporeal husk of
the Lord of Radiance and Light, just how strong would he be? It was hard to say. But his cultivation base would definitely reach a
peak level.
“What do you want us to do going forward, Young Sir?” Patriarch Deva asked.

“Are we going to subjugate Buddhist Lord Sumeru?” asked Buddha First-King.

“How could I not subjugate him? But I’ll be doing it alone. You two gather all of the elites from your respective organizations and tell
them a major event has occurred. Clear out all the valuables you have in storage. Understand? Fortify the defenses and raze the
fields. Mobilize everything you can and relocate as much of your populace as possible. I’ll notify my people of the situation and have
them bring the Cruiser of Civilization here to start loading it up. The faster the better.”

Yang Qi had big plans underway.

“Right, of course. We’ll get to work immediately. Right away.”

Yang Qi then sent a message to Jadefall and the others, with an update about the Dragonfolk and instructions to bring the Cruiser of
Civilization.

Although they had control of the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty, there were other groups to conquer, including the League of Academies,
League of Wretch-Gods, and Nacrelight Sageland. As for the League of the Devil-Dao, it was almost at the point of being under
control.

However, expanding to conquer other groups wouldn’t do any good right now. As such, Yang Qi gave orders to temporarily stop the
work in the Nacrelight Sageland. After all, the Nacrelight Sageland had the Destined Marriage God Temple, which had been created
by a Fateless One. And the power of the High Priestess was still strong there, which meant it was entirely likely that overt action
would provoke a deadly response.

The League of Academies was also a unique situation. They followed the dao of righteousness, not the dao of devils; therefore,
Yang Qi didn’t want to use excessive violence to deal with them.

He watched Patriarch Deva and Buddha First-King leave, then nodded to himself as he turned and headed in the direction of the
Sumeru Temple.

Of course, he already had some of their monks under his control, so he knew exactly where their headquarters was. And
considering his recent gains and advancements, subjugating them wouldn't be a big problem.

Using his Tribulation Wings and Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation, he easily pierced through space with a speed that surpassed
anything that Paramount Gods were capable of. Soon, he reached a continent filled with golden clouds and rippling buddha power.
It was a paradise filled with temples and buddhist statues. It also contained innumerable countries and civilizations, all of them
flourishing buddhist states, from the commoners to the rulers.

As Yang Qi approached, he sensed the immense faith at work, and saw how it could transform space, land, and even the
meteorological phenomena. Everything seemed to glow with golden light.

‘That’s an incredible convergence of faith.’ Glancing around, he saw that the numerous countries all had temples that were
connected to each other with teleportation portals. Although it wasn’t as expansive as the Deva Dynasty, it was tightly connected in
a way that made it a very difficult place to invade. There would be no wretch-devils sneaking into this place to cause trouble.

As for the Deva Dynasty, it was extremely powerful, and although wretch-devils wouldn’t outright invade, they would definitely
infiltrate it.

But there was no way any wretch energy could enter a place as pure as this.

‘Very impressive,’ Yang Qi thought, nodding. After reaching out and making connections to the various pawns he had put in place
here, he turned his attention to a temple hovering high above everything else in the golden clouds. It almost looked like a mirage,
and it was none other than the headquarters of the Sumeru Temple.

It took the faith of trillions of citizens to create a power strong enough to levitate that temple headquarters high into the sky.

Yang Qi quickly summoned some vital energy from the Secret-Ensconcing All-World Anything-Everything Fundamental-Law Magic,
which was a consummate technique from the buddhist schools. As a result, he felt no force of expulsion pushing against him.
Instead, he felt right at home as he flew toward the headquarters.

The headquarters was huge, and was made up of countless magical treasures. There were buddhist masters working on their
cultivation inside, including old-timers who were roughly on the same level as Patriarch Deva.

These experts had no way to evade Yang Qi’s detection. As late Paramount Gods, they burned in his sight as surely as signal fires.

‘Hm? There are actually two of them?’

Yang Qi’s sharp senses easily detected the fact that there were two specific auras. One of them belonged to Buddhist Lord Sumeru;
he glowed with buddhist light, and seemed tranquil, as though he could entice anyone to be purified. The other aura was twisted,
distorted, mysterious, and impermanent. It was coiled like a snake, and hidden in a way that made it almost impossible to detect.
However, it pulsed with power that either met or exceeded that of Buddhist Lord Sumeru.

Not daring to do anything that would attract too much attention, Yang Qi carefully entered the temple complex.

Eventually, he caught sight of two people seated cross-legged in the temple hall. One was an old, emaciated monk whose skin
flickered with faint, golden light. Sitting opposite him was a tall, arrogant-looking man with a profound and mysterious aura. At a
glance, Yang Qi could tell that he was one of the Spritefolk. After all, he had become very familiar with their aura during his
spritefruit heist.

Furthermore, his aunt, Yang Susu, was one of the Spritefolk. Over the years that had passed, he had been focused fully on his
cultivation, and his efforts to get stronger. So he had never gone to the Spritefolk to search for his Aunt Susu. However, he was
confident that she was among them in the god world.

Unfortunately, the Spritefolk had many subsidiary branches, and searching through all of them wouldn't be an easy task.

‘This man’s psychic scale and godhood rating are at three hundred million! Even if I got the jump on him, I wouldn’t be able to beat
him. I have to be very careful here.’

“Buddhist Lord Sumeru, I came here today as a representative of the royal branch of the Spritefolk. I’d like to invite you to the
wedding of one of our princesses to one of the elite young ones of the Dugu Clan’s House of the Invincible. His name is Dugu
Yunkong. Although your Sumeru Temple isn't particularly impressive, you were an apprentice of the ancient Buddhist King Clearsky,
and you’ve carried on his core teachings and doctrines. Therefore, I've come to give you this formal invitation card. Will you
accept?”

1. The spritefruit heist happened in .

Chapter 1414: Yang Susu’s Whereabouts

“Of course I accept, Patriarch Sprite Desolation,” Buddhist Lord Sumeru said, sounding very honored. “It’s a grand occasion
involving both the monumental House of the Invincible and the royal Spritefolk. How could I possibly refuse? Unfortunately, my
cultivation base is a bit weak. I worry I might make a fool of myself.”

The truth was that the Sumeru Temple was pitiful when compared to the House of the Invincible or the Spritefolk. The Spritefolk
patriarch was giving a lot of face to the old monk by inviting him to an event held by those two groups.

“Forget about that,” Sprite Desolation replied. “Just come and offer your respects. Maybe bring a nice gift. Don’t worry, you’ll be paid
back handsomely. Dugu Yunkong is a boundless expert from ancient times, how could he not be incredibly rich? That said, if you
don’t have any appropriate gift, then just don’t worry about that aspect.

“Either way, here’s the invitation card. Now that I’ve delivered it to you, I need to make my way to the other top organizations and
deliver their cards. When the date arrives, simply bring the invitation to the House of the Invincible, and you’ll be escorted in with full
fanfare.”

“Er, Patriarch Sprite Desolation... where exactly is the House of the Invincible? I've never been there.”

“Oh. Don’t worry about that. When the date comes, the invitation card will create a teleportation portal that leads directly to the
entrance of the House of the Invincible. So keep track of that card. It's a valuable magical treasure created by a peak Paramount
God, a person dozens of times stronger than either of us. Maybe a hundred times stronger.”

With that, Patriarch Sprite Desolation flew up into the air.

“Another thing, Buddhist Lord Sumeru. That invitation card will allow you to bring a guest with you. Perhaps your favorite
apprentice? It will be an amazing experience, to say the least.”

“Many thanks. Many thanks! I look forward to this incredible event. Patriarch Sprite Desolation, are you sure you don’t want to stay
for a bit? I’d love to entertain you.”

“There’s no need for that. I have more invitation cards to deliver, and some need to be taken to very distant places. Oh, I almost
forgot. I need to go to the Deva Dynasty and the Nine Dragons Court.”

“Oh? Well, okay, I understand.” Buddhist Lord Sumeru obviously wasn’t particularly pleased, but didn’t want to show it.

Patriarch Sprite Desolation nodded, then turned and vanished into thin air.

‘He’s giving an invitation to Patriarch Deva? And Buddha First-King? It’s a good thing I found out about this.’ He quickly sent the two
of them a message alerting them of what was to come. That way there wouldn’t be any accidents.

Meanwhile, Buddhist Lord Sumeru looked at the invitation card and let out a long sigh. “The House of the Invincible…? The House
of the Invincible.... What a pity the Ancient House of Buddha is all but dispersed. Without a Buddhist Monarch to take the lead,
things have really declined. Years ago, when the Ancient House of Buddha was still around, those bastards at the House of the
Invincible never would’ve dared to speak to me like that. Sadly, ever since the boundless Buddhist Tribulation came, our most
ultimate technique, the Secret-Ensconcing All-World Anything-Everything Fundamental-Law Magic, was lost for all time.”

“You’re wrong about that, Buddhist Lord Sumeru,” Yang Qi said, stepping out of the shadows. “It isn't lost. And if you want to bring
your buddhist school back to glory, all you have to do is join me.”

Spinning, Buddhist Lord Sumeru blurted out, “Who are you?”

Anyone would react with similar surprise when someone popped out of nowhere like Yang Qi had just done.

“It doesn’t matter who I am. I'm here to save you. The Deva Dynasty and Nine Dragons Court have already acknowledged
allegiance to me. The Sumeru Temple is the only one who hasn't. Incidentally, your successor Dibarra is already working for me. I'm
Mister Second from the Deva Dynasty. Presumably you’ve heard of me.”

Buddhist Lord Sumeru seemed to relax upon hearing that. “Mister Second? The one who went missing in the Bastille of the One
God? You sure know how to talk big. Trying to pull a fast one, huh? Tell me exactly what you're trying to accomplish here. It’s not
exactly easy to get this deep into the Sumeru Temple undetected.”

“Did you not understand what I just said? Dibarra. Come out here, please.”

Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh...!

In response to his command, the door slammed open and Dibarra walked in, flanked by a handful of other monks.

A look of alarm flashed across Buddhist Lord Sumeru’s face. “What do you people think you’re doing? How dare you enter this hall
without my permission! That’s going to earn you the death penalty! In fact, blasphemy like this will get you thrown into the Blood
Cistern, cutting you off from rebirth for all time!”

“Buddhist Lord,” Dibarra said, “we've already acknowledged allegiance to Mister Second. His divine abilities are incomprehensible,
and his magical power is boundless. If you submit to him, the benefits will be astounding.”

“Evil creature!” Buddhist Lord Sumeru shouted, thrusting his palm out with deadly force and causing the golden image of a buddha
to appear behind him.

Unfortunately, while this technique was impressive, it was weak as far as Yang Qi was concerned.

Yang Qi struck back and the palm technique shattered. “If you refuse to give in, Buddhist Lord Sumeru, I’ll have to force you. Time is
of the essence here, and I don’t have time for chit-chat. Sage monarch magistrates, come forth!”

WHIZZZ!

He was actually itching to see how his sage monarch magistrates would perform, now that they had Unbounded will convergence.
He only had ten thousand left, but they had been significantly upgraded and were now pulsing with the battle aura of a horde of
dragons.

As the sage monarch magistrates appeared, Yang Qi began chanting the Sovereign Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate
Omnicurse.

Immediately, dramatic things began happening in the temple hall. The majesty of the ten thousand sage monarch magistrates easily
crushed the buddhist light coming from Buddhist Lord Sumeru.

“Myriad Buddhas Enter the World!”

Buddhist Lord Sumeru knew it was a moment of life or death, yet he wasn’t crestfallen. Drawing on the preheaven vital energy he’d
cultivated over countless years, he used a consummate technique that caused a host of buddha-like infants to appear behind him.

However, Yang Qi simply strode forward and waved his finger, causing all of the buddhas to vanish. Emptiness. The lack of self.
Such were the highest mysteries of the buddhist schools.

However, Buddhist Lord Sumeru simply burst out laughing. “You fell right for it! One Buddha Ascends to Heaven!”

As it turned out, it had all been a trick. The move Myriad Buddhas Enter the world could be turned into One Buddha Ascends to
Heaven, which was a very powerful escape technique. In the blink of an eye, Buddhist Lord Sumeru turned into a golden streak of
light and shot upward.

Unfortunately, before that golden streak could escape, a host of golden chains wrapped around it. It was a given that Yang Qi had
set up a safety net to make sure Buddhist Lord Sumeru couldn't flee.
Ding!

A stentorian boom rang out and Buddhist Lord Sumeru slammed back down to the ground, his face deathly pale. Quickly placing his
palms together as if in prayer, he said, “I'm willing to acknowledge allegiance, Mister Second.”

“Oh?” Yang Qi had been prepared for Buddhist Lord Sumeru to pull the same trick as the Dragonfolk and die rather than submit.
Surprisingly, he hadn’t even needed to inflict a serious injury and the man was ready to give in. “You can't seriously be ready to
surrender already, Buddhist Lord Sumeru.”

“I've already lost the initiative, Mister Second. Your abilities are obviously unparalleled, and you’ve prepared well for this moment.
What would be the point of struggling? It’d just be just begging for humiliation. You've obviously played things well, ensuring that the
Sumeru Temple is alone and outnumbered. So why fight? It makes more sense to surrender and follow your lead. Go ahead and
place whatever warding spells you feel necessary into this mortal flesh of mine.”

With that, he sat there unmoving.

“Excellent,” Yang Qi said, glad that things were finally going smoothly again.

He waved his finger and a stream of fire shot out, entering the top of the monk’s head and piercing directly into his soul and sea of
consciousness. The monk let loose a long sigh, almost as if he had just died. But an hour later, he opened his eyes, and they shone
with surprise. “You... you bear the God Legion Seal?”

“Yes, yes. No need to go on about it. I'm tired of hearing people say the same thing.” Waving Buddhist Lord Sumeru into silence,
Yang Qi reached out and took the invitation card from the House of the Invincible.

It was incredibly heavy, almost as weighty as a mountain, which came as a surprise. Opening the invitation, Yan could see the
immense flows of power within it, including violent energy that came from before the time the god world existed.

‘Incredible workmanship. And sure enough, there’s a teleportation portal in here. It can't be activated right now, though. Wait, hold
on. This is an invitation to the wedding of Sprite Susu to Dugu Yunkong?’

The name shook his heart. ‘Don’t tell me things are really going to work out this fortuitously! Is this Sprite Susu the same as my Aunt
Susu? It seems very likely. My Master, the Invincible Dugu, is from the Dugu Clan. I wonder what cultivation level he's reached by
now. Aunt Susu’s cultivation base must be incredible as well. She’s a princess of the Spritefolk? She’s obviously very important.
How did all this happen? Wait a second. Could this be part of some plot worked out by Proud Heaven? Is he trying to lure me out
into the open?’

All of a sudden, he started wondering if hhe should go to this wedding at all. Although it seemed dangerous, he couldn’t bear the
thought of staying away. Perhaps the best thing to do would be to go to the House of the Invincible in disguise.

1. Gift-giving operates in a unique way in Chinese culture. When you attend a wedding, you’ll often provide a gift (oftentimes simply
cash). The person receiving the gift is then expected to give you a gift in return at a later date. Normally speaking, they would “pay
you back” at your own wedding, or if you're already married, some other important occasion, such as the birth or wedding of your
child. This is a serious custom, and people are expected to keep track of the gifts they've received in order to pay them back. (It’s
something Madam Deathblade doesn’t particularly like dealing with. In many ways, a Chinese wedding is an occasion where you get
a big loan that you have to slowly pay back over years). In most cases, the return gift will be of equal value. But if the person
returning a gift is extremely rich, it wouldn’t be unheard of for them to provide a return gift that surpasses the value of the original
gift. So in this line of dialogue, the man delivering the invitation is basically saying, “they're super rich, so you’ll get a good return gift.
But they’re also so rich that if you don’t give a gift, they won’t care”.

Chapter 1415: Mass Migration

Just like that, Yang Qi completely crushed Buddhist Lord Sumeru and took the reins of power in the Sumeru Temple. As its flows of
destiny shifted to him, joining those of the Deva Dynasty and Nine Dragons Court, his thinking rose to a higher level.

As they flowed through him, they created something like godpower, causing a river of fate to roil through his meridians.

‘Perfect!’ Yang Qi thought. ‘The more destiny I get, the more I benefit. It won’t be long now before I break through to the late
Paramount God level. Then I’ll be a matchless patriarch with endless magical power. But for now, I still need to pull off this big
move. The last thing I need is to have to deal with the Dragonfolk right now. I can’t leave the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty out of it.
Everything is going to go into the Cruiser of Civilization. I suppose I can use this as a chance to pull all of these organizations into
the Sage Monarch Society. It would be too chaotic to have them all be independent entities.’

“Everybody, get ready to relocate,” Yang Qi ordered.

“Relocate?” Buddhist Lord Sumeru said. “To where? If we abandon our ancestral home, we’ll experience a big drop in destiny.”

“The arrangements have already been made. We're going to the House of the Invincible. You see, I already have some low-level
spies there who can get me an official position. The fact is, I killed three experts from the Dragonswarm Society, and once the truth
comes to light, they’ll definitely want to destroy me. But if I'm in the House of the Invincible, I’ll be safe. Besides, I’ll eventually be
able to tap into their destiny as well, and even work on seizing power.”

After providing the explanation, Yang Qi concluded by saying, “Now get to work!”

Yang Qi had been planning to infiltrate the House of the Invincible all along, and the invitation card had only cemented his
intentions.

If he could go there and get information about Yang Susu and the Invincible Dugu, and possibly even figure out what Proud Heaven
was planning, what reason was there not to go?

Any ordinary patriarch, such as Buddhist Lord Sumeru, would think it a completely insane idea to try infiltrating the House of the
Invincible.

But Yang Qi already had four of their top experts working for him. Of course, while people like that might be considered ‘patriarchs’
outside their sect, they obviously weren’t very powerful in their own hierarchy.

They probably wouldn't even know much about the secret inner workings of their sect. Yang Qi’s plan was to get into the House of
the Invincible just like he had joined the House of God Ordainment via the Bloodgore Trials.

The House of the Invincible had such incredible destiny that it was obviously a rare and incredibly powerful force in the god world.

Compared to it, the Deva Dynasty was like a backwater town. And when people in the Deva Dynasty got in fights, it was like local
thugs getting into a scuffle.

But the House of the Invincible was like the imperial court. And the internal struggles of the court were fundamentally different.

“I understand. We’re relocating.” Buddhist Lord Sumeru was sad to part with the location he had worked so hard to develop. But
after hearing Yang Qi’s explanation and plans, he fully understood. A random ‘hair’ from the House of the Invincible would be bigger
than a ‘leg’ from the Sumeru Temple!

Even a little bit of their destiny would be worth far more than everything he had ever collected.

**

The Deva Dynasty, Sumeru Temple, and Eternal-Life God-Dynasty were all preparing to relocate.

Back in the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty, Eternal Millennium was issuing orders. The Cruiser of Civilization flew over to the imperial
palace and unleashed a gravitational force. Jadefall and the other Paramount God assisted, and all of the resources and
government officials were sucked into the cruiser.

The cruiser was now roughly the size of a continent, at least on the outside. And as it floated from location to location, entire cities
vanished beneath it.

Within less than a day, all of the important cities, people, and resources of the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty had been pulled inside.

By evening, the thousands of continents that made up the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty were completely empty, as if they had never
been inhabited to begin with.

The Eternal-Life God-Dynasty had been wiped off of the map.

It now existed inside the Cruiser of Civilization. For the time being, it would work well. However, it was hard to say what would
happen with the Deva Dynasty, Nine Dragons Court, and Sumeru Temple. They were vastly larger than the Eternal-Life God-
Dynasty, and it wouldn’t be possible to get them into the Cruiser of Civilization in a short time.

Eight years? Ten years? It was hard to say how long it would take.

Regardless, it was certain that the Dragonfolk would learn about the death of their three experts before then.

“Move it, move it, move it!” Jadefall announced inside the Cruiser of Civilization. “Activate all relevant systems. The Cruiser of
Civilization was designed to escape the great tribulation of the past. And now tribulation is coming our way. Complete annihilation!
Head to the Deva Dynasty!”

“Yes ma’am!”

Yang Qi’s other brethren, all of them Paramount Gods, held nothing back to send the Cruiser of Civilization speeding along as
quickly as possible. Perfect caliber godstones were being sucked up like mad, but they didn't care. It was a critical moment, and
definitely not the time to be worrying about saving money.

After a bit of flying, and by making use of certain teleportation portals, they soon arrived in the Deva Dynasty. There, Yang Qi sent
his ten thousand sage monarch magistrates out to help with the relocation effort.

Considering how disciplined and hardworking they were, it helped a lot.

The city magistrates throughout the Deva Dynasty had already received orders from Patriarch Deva, and they sprang into action,
clearing out their storehouses and preparing all of their top experts. Many of them even shrank their cities down into personal god
kingdoms, making them easier to transport.

Inside the Cruiser of Civilization, whirring sounds could be heard as countless cities popped up like ants.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi, Patriarch Deva, Buddha First-King, and Buddhist Lord Sumeru were working together to create a teleportation
portal that would bring items from the Nine Dragons Court and Sumeru Temple.

“The Cruiser of Civilization lives up to its reputation,” Buddhist Lord Sumeru said. “This is going a hundred times faster than we
could manage alone.”

“Yes,” said Buddha First-King. “According to the stories, the Lord of Civilization built the Cruiser of Civilization in the face of coming
tribulation. He’d hoped to carry the seeds of countless civilizations inside it. Although we can’t unleash its full potential right now, at
least it’ll help us survive.”

“It's too bad we can’t take all the people and resources with us. It won’t be long now before the Dragonfolk realize something
unusual is going on. A relocation operation this big can’t be hidden forever. I wish I had more sage monarch magistrates. If I had a
hundred thousand, or a million, it would barely take a day to clear out the three sects.”

How much strength would a million Unbounded experts represent?

The Deva Dynasty only had about two hundred such experts, and even adding in the Nine Dragons Court and the Sumeru Temple,
the total would only be about eight hundred.

It was impressive enough that Yang Qi had ten thousand. Besides, they were all expert fighters, and what was more amazing, they
could communicate with each other to make their actions like those of a single person.

With them in his service, Yang Qi didn’t need to recruit more geniuses and experts. What he needed now was more destiny.
Thankfully, the three sects had provided a huge influx.

Three days and nights passed, during which the teleportation portals were constantly at work. At the same time, more and more god
kingdoms appeared inside the Cruiser of Civilization.

Doing something like this would obviously take a huge amount of power.

“You need more time, boy,” the Second Devil General said with a dark chuckle. “That’s the only way you’ll clear out all three of these
sects. You’re just not strong enough to do it. You don’t have enough perfect caliber godstones! But if you let me out, I can do it all in
a short moment. Of course, if you let me free, there wouldn’t even be a need to relocate. I could subjugate that damned
Dragonswarm Society with ease.”

“Shut your mouth!” Yang Qi said.

He had his plan. And although it was going to waste a lot of godpower, once he got to the House of the Invincible, he would be able
to recoup his losses.

“You’re really stubborn, boy! You’d better not fall into my hands. If you do, I’ll make you wish you could die!”

Chapter 1416: The Dragonswarm Society Attacks

“Enough, Second Devil General. The time hasn’t come for you to die yet, so just sit back. Once I'm in the House of the Invincible, I’ll
tap into their destiny to crush you and turn you into a puppet. Or maybe I’ll add you to my sage monarch magistrates, so they can
finally surpass the ancient angels of yesteryear.”

By this point, the Second Devil General hated Yang Qi down to his guts. Even in moments of chaos and danger, Yang Qi wouldn’t
accept his help, and even talked of killing him.

Of course, Yang Qi knew that crises were the best times to grow and improve. Therefore, he would never give in to the Second
Devil General’s suggestion of merging their life force. He considered the Second Devil General to be a major adversary, and the
constant struggle with him was good training.

As he slowly worked at assimilating him, he could sense what an incredible cultivation level the Second Devil General possessed.
Because of that, his assimilation attempts were constantly thwarted. That said, he wasn’t anxious. Each defeat gave him new
insights and enlightenment that he could use in the future.

“You’re delusional, boy! Just wait and see. Once you get into the House of the Invincible, I’ll do everything in my power to expose
you. I'm sure the people there will be very interested in the God Legion Seal. You have too many secrets. They’ll definitely slaughter
you, force you to tell them everything you know, then bury you!”

Yang Qi snorted coldly and promptly ignored the Second Devil General.

Instead, he turned his attention to the heavenly workings calculations systems of the Cruiser of Civilization, which he activated to
check the current progress. The three sects were in such a flurry that he was certain it had already attracted attention.

In fact, that was when a mighty expression of will, filled with dragon energy, appeared in his God Legion Paradise.

“Buddha Swallow. Buddha Lotus. Buddha Trueheaven. Why are your auras so weak? Did something happen? Did anyone dare to
harm you? If so, they’ll die!”

“Not good!”

Yang Qi knew full well it was a patriarch from the Myriad Dragons Lair, looking for the three dead apprentices.

Yang Qi had taken what he could of their aura and combined it with the Life-Death Void-Destruction Lightning to keep the illusion
that they were alive. But this person had sensed that those auras were weaker, and used a powerful divination magic to track them
down.

“Everyone, hear my orders!”

Even as the words left his mouth, he waved his hand, pulling all ten thousand of the sage monarch magistrates back inside of him.
“Keep working on the relocation effort. Dragonfolk experts are coming, and I'm going to lead them away.”

“What are you going to do?” Jadefall asked. “Shouldn't we join you to fight them?”

“No. They're too fierce, and I don’t want any of you getting hurt. It was hard work building up the Sage Monarch Society, and it has
immense destiny. Damaging or losing it in a fight like this wouldn’t be worth it. I’ll lead the Dragonfolk experts as far away as
possible and fight them myself. I’ll drag things out as long as possible.

“That’ll be extremely dangerous!” Jadefall said. “If we work together, we don’t have anything to be afraid of. Besides, the purrling is
right here to guarantee our safety.”

“No, the purrling is expending too much effort keeping the Second Devil General suppressed. Any further action on its part could
result in the general breaking free.”

Yang Qi knew the purrling was strong. But unfortunately, the Second Devil General wasn’t the type to just sit around and wait for
things to happen. He was constantly struggling to break free from the Everlit Godlamp and the purrling’s bubble. That was why the
purrling had been spending most of its time in deep sleep.

Even years ago, the Lord of Radiance and Light had barely been able to imprison the general. And although the purrling surpassed
the Lord of Radiance and Light, it wasn’t completely invincible.

Therefore, Yang Qi wasn’t going to place all his bets on the purrling.

“Remember, keep the relocation going until everything is cleared out. Don’t leave anything behind. These Dragonfolk patriarchs are
going to want to kill me, but it won’t be that easy. And I know the perfect place to take them. In fact, I might even be able to kill them
there.”

“Are you talking about the Bastille of the One God?” Jadefall asked.

“Exactly. That place is my territory. If I can lure them there, I’ll definitely be able to keep myself safe and out of danger. Look, I don't
have any more time. I'm leaving!”

RUMBLE!

Unfurling his Tribulation Wings, he became a stream of tribulation that shot out into space-time and vanished. With the speed he
was capable of, combined with the use of various teleportation portals, he was easily able to reach the Bastille of the One God.

Suddenly, three streams of vital energy erupted in his God Legion Paradise, along with a howling voice. “Dammit. Dammit! You
killed my apprentices! How dare you! And you even assimilated their vital energy! Did you really think you could kill them and keep it
a secret? I’ve already locked onto the position of your soul. You’ll never escape!”

Far off in the distance, in some unknown location, he sensed an explosive rage locking onto his soul with incredibly destructive
power.

Normally speaking, because he was a Fateless One, it would have been impossible for the Dragonfolk experts to find him. But
because he had incorporated the life force and genes of the three experts into the flesh and blood of his sage monarch magistrates,
there were clues to be found. And even if he had completely gotten rid of the clues, the Dragonswarm Society would have been able
to come to the Nine Dragons Court, and eventually that would have led them to him.

‘That’s an incredible will convergence heading right toward me. I have to get into the Bastille of the One God, otherwise the Second
Devil General is going to take advantage of the chaos to break free.’ Yang Qi pushed forward with greater speed than ever, as a
sound drew near that resembled the weeping of ghosts and wailing of gods.

‘If I'm not mistaken, this Dragonfolk patriarch must have a psychic scale and godhood rating of around a billion. I wonder if it’s past a
billion. If so, this will be a hopeless battle. But if it’s not past a billion, I might stand a chance.’

Psychic scales and godhood ratings at the level of a billion were those of peak Paramount Gods. Old-timers like that were close to
becoming God-Lords. The Second Devil General would be in that position, if he weren’t so weak. And any such figure could kill
Yang Qi with almost no effort.

That said, a rating of less than a billion was that of the late Paramount God level. Although it was still far above Yang Qi, he could
still fight someone like that. For instance, Patriarch Deva had a psychic scale and godhood rating of around two hundred million, and
Yang Qi was fairly confident that he could at least hold his own against someone with ratings of three hundred million. But this
Dragonfolk expert was definitely at nine hundred million or more.

That was why the Bastille of the One God was his only hope.

BAM!

Even as Yang Qi slipped into a teleportation portal, a massive force hit the portal and destroyed it behind him. And that wasn’t even
an attack! It was just a result of the Dragonfolk expert’s approach!

“Must go faster,” Yang Qi said through gritted teeth. “Must go faster!” He sensed the Bastille of the One God up ahead. However,
looking over his shoulder, he saw massive dragon claws rushing in his direction, ripping apart space and time as they neared. He
quickly used the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation.

‘So strong!’

He was drawing so deeply on his godpower that his monarch godhood had cracks spreading across it as it neared the point of
collapsing. However, that didn’t matter. As long as he got to the Bastille of the One God, the sagelight there would replenish him.

WHOOSH!

Again, he sped up. However, before he could get any farther, everything around him collapsed and a massive dragon began closing
in on him.

Chapter 1417: Rating of a Billion?

The dragon claw was a manifestation of space-time itself, filling the area like expanding ball lightning that could destroy anything
and everything.

Yang Qi was going all out to flee, but he couldn't shake the dragon claw. Everything trembled violently as the roars of the Dragonfolk
patriarch rang out, making Yang Qi feel like he was being hit in the head with a sledgehammer while simultaneously being sucked
into a riptide from which he couldn’t escape.

Thankfully, he was a veteran of numerous battles, with incredible experience and immense fighting prowess to back it up. In that
most critical of moments, he turned, and numerous halos sprang up as he received blessings from the Eternal Heavenly Aria.

At the same time, he unleashed halos of damnification in a massive, roiling river of fate.

The attack hit the dragon claw, slowing it down slightly. But then the claw unleashed an explosive draconic tornado. “Halos of
damnification? Primeval god skills? Get the fuck out of my way!”

Bam. Bam. Bam. Bam! Bam!!

The halos of the Eternal Heavenly Aria were crushed out of existence and the claw closed in, having locked onto Yang Qi’s soul,
spirit, flesh, and blood.

However, there was no way Yang Qi wasn’t going to take advantage of that brief moment of time he had bought. Focusing his
power, he became like a fish piercing through the waves as he shot into the Bastille of the One God, and the teleportation portal he
had set up there.

“Be broken!” a voice shouted, and the portal started crumbling!

Yang Qi dodged out of the way of the claw. Now that he was in the Bastille of the One God, he could sense the claw's might fading,
and could tell that the surrounding sagelight was pouring into him, healing his injuries and powering him back up.

‘It’s not very strong here,’ he thought. ‘I need to go deeper. I have to get to the base of the Army of Radiance and Light. That’s going
to be the best place.’

Already, his speed was picking up again.

RUMBLE!

Meanwhile, an enormous dragon had finally appeared, thirty-thousand meters in length and able to crush anything in its path.
Although it wasn't quite as impressive as the Second Devil General, it was still nothing to look down on.

Furthermore, it was so powerful that it shoved away the sagepower of radiance and light. After a moment, the enormous dragon
shrank down into human form.

As a human, he looked like a young man in his early twenties. He wore scale armor, and although his hands were empty, his eyes
burned like fiery torches and contained a disdain for all other forces in heaven and earth.

“The Bastille of the One God?” he murmured, frowning slightly as he looked around. He knew that, while it was a place of immense
potential benefit, it was also full of danger.

Clasping his hands behind his back, the young man thought, ‘So, the culprit fled here. He must not have been thinking clearly. How
dare he kill apprentices belonging to me, Buddha Thunderjolt. I’ll never let him off the hook for that. But how come it seems like his
cultivation base is weak? He’s not even a late Paramount God. He does have some strange power in him, though. I guess I’ll
capture him and force him to reveal who his backer is. And once I assimilate him and take all of his memories, then I’ll figure out the
whole story.’

This young man was a patriarch in the Dragonswarm Society, and although he wasn’t as strong as the invincible leader of that sect,
the powerful Buddha Shockheaven, he was still considered a top elite expert.

‘Where’d he run off to?’

Latching onto Yang Qi’s aura, Buddha Thunderjolt shot after him, his dragon energy surging. Any soul conglomerations he
encountered, he shot with dragon aura, which would convert them into draconic entities. However, the soul conglomerations were
strong enough that they could quickly slough off the effects after he passed.

Effects that would be permanent outside the Bastille of the One God wouldn’t last long inside.

Yang Qi could still sense the looming presence of the Dragonfolk expert. However, he already had a plan in place. As he shot
toward the Army of Radiance and Light’s base, he absorbed any angels and soul conglomerations he came across.

The chase went on for about an hour, until they finally reached the base.

Most of the devilishness there had been purified now that the Second Devil General was gone. As such, the sagelight was even
brighter and more intense than ever, to the point where it was almost liquid platinum.

As Yang Qi pulled it into himself, it replenished him, but at the same time, it was profoundly draining to Buddha Thunderjolt. Despite
that, he was still closing the distance to Yang Qi.

‘This guy is incredible,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Although, I suppose that’s only to be expected of a peak Paramount God. His psychic
scale and godhood rating are definitely at nine hundred and ninety-nine million, ninety thousand. That’s ten times my own level.
However, he still hasn’t leaped that final hurdle, which means I still have a shot here. I need to keep him running around here for as
long as possible to give them time for the relocation effort. Then I can go to the House of the Invincible. There’s no way that even
this high and mighty dragon will dare to cause problems in the House of the Invincible.’

“I can’t believe you dared to harm experts from the Dragonfolk, boy. Those three that you killed were my apprentices! Who’s your
backer? Do you really think you can hide from me in the Bastille of the One God? Even if you fled to the ancient halls of heaven,
your fate would be the same: death!”

All of a sudden, Buddha Thunderjolt appeared right behind Yang Qi, where he unleashed a unique walking technique, along with a
palm strike that alternated between hard and soft. It seemed to contain pulling and pushing, explosions, attacks, flight, flows of
water, cleansing, tempests, and waves.

Yang Qi felt like he had been thrown into a meat grinder.

Ding!

He actually had no idea how to defend against something like this! Therefore, he had no other option than to throw up a huge
bubble around himself as his defense.
RUMBLE!

He was instantly sent flying.

The bubble popped, and countless meridians within him shattered. Even his godhood seemed on the verge of collapsing.

That one single attack had seriously injured him.

‘Interesting,’ Buddha Thunderjolt said upon seeing that Yang Qi had survived. He had just used a consummate technique of the
Dragonfolk, something called the Grand Buddha Eight Strikes. It should have been capable of destroying entities even more
powerful than Yang Qi, yet somehow he had survived. From that, Buddha Thunderjolt realized that his opponent must have an
incredibly powerful type of godhood.

“Do you have monarch godhood?” he asked, surprised. A swarm of dragons appeared behind them, all formed from pure dragon
energy, which shoved away the surrounding sagepower as he started walking toward Yang Qi.

Yang Qi stood there, trembling a bit as he absorbed sagepower to restore himself to his previous condition. As Buddha Thunderjolt,
he was trying to think of a way to escape. The discrepancy in psychic scale and godhood rating was just too immense here.

And if it wasn’t for the fact that he was in the Bastille of the One God, he would be dead already.

The attack from moments ago had been filled with power, and contained the ability to strike from multiple hyperdimensions, making
it impossible to evade.

Unfortunately, Buddha Thunderjolt’s energy had the entire area locked down, making escape impossible. Yang Qi could only watch
as the dragon walked closer, until they were about thirty meters away.

An aura of death accompanied him, such that Yang Qi realized he had never been in a more dangerous situation than this. Even his
clash with the Second Devil General hadn’t been as threatening. After all, the Second Devil General had been sealed and incapable
of unleashing his true might.

Surprised that Yang Qi was still alive, Buddha Thunderjolt said, “You have monarch godhood, don’t you? How did you get it? You
can't escape from this place, so talk. Who’s your backer? And what gave you the gall to attack and kill Dragonfolk?”

Struck with sudden inspiration, Yang Qi said, “If you... if you dare to hurt me, you’ll meet a bad end! I'm from the House of the
Invincible! If you kill me, they’ll never let you go. Those three Dragonfolk tried to rob me, so one of my seniors killed them for me. It
didn’t have anything to do with me. They deserved their fate! Who are you, anyway?”

Yang Qi had fooled countless opponents over the years, and now he was once again attempting to use that tried and true method.

Chapter 1418: Bluffing

Yang Qi had resorted to one of his best abilities: bluffing.

He had cultivated this technique to the point of perfection, and had used it on too many people to count. He bluffed his way from the
impure lands to the immortal worlds, then from the immortal worlds to the Ancient Road to the Gods, and from there to the god
world. He had used bluffing techniques on Patriarch Deva and the Second Devil General, and now he was targeting Buddha
Thunderjolt, an expert from the Dragonfolk.

The moment he claimed affiliation with the House of the Invincible, Buddha Thunderjolt hesitated. The Dragonswarm Society was
powerful, yet they didn’t even control all of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Therefore, they weren’t even close to the level of the colossal
monster of an organization that was the House of the Invincible.

With the destiny, power, and resources the House of the Invincible had at their disposal, they could easily crush the Dragonswarm
Society.

And that wasn’t to mention the fact that they had certain experts that the Dragonswarm Society simply couldn’t deal with. The mere
mention of the House of the Invincible was enough to frighten virtually anyone that was familiar with them.

Normally speaking, Buddha Thunderjolt wouldn’t have believed Yang Qi’s claim to be from the House of the Invincible. But moments
ago, he had sensed that Yang Qi had monarch godhood, which gave him pause for thought.

Most sects couldn’t produce monarch godhood, not even the Dragonswarm Society. It was only a truly colossal group like the House
of the Invincible, who had directly associated with the Sovereign Lord in years past, that could produce disciples with monarch
godhood. And of course, it wasn’t just any old disciple from such a group that would have it. Only their core disciples, like the
children of important members of the sect, would have it. Therefore, if Yang Qi was a person like that, and Buddha Thunderjolt killed
him, it would definitely spell disaster for the Dragonswarm Society.
Monarch godhood wasn’t anything to take lightly; any group that had it would view such members as extremely important.

“Are you really from the House of the Invincible?” Buddha Thunderjolt asked.

“Yes. As you noticed, I have monarch godhood. I'm a genius that the House of the Invincible has been grooming for a long time. If it
weren’t for Buddha Swallow, Buddha Lotus, and Buddha Trueheaven trying to outright rob me, I wouldn’t have pulled out that
talisman to kill them. And if you try harming me, I’ll pull out that same talisman and you’ll have a hard time avoiding death.”

“Hmph. Talisman? You don’t have any sort of talisman. If you did, you would’ve used it already. And you haven’t done anything to
prove that you’re actually from the House of the Invincible.”

“Look. Harm a single hair on my head, and my backer will make sure you die a horrible death.” Yang Qi was really going for broke
with this bluff of his.

“So what if you’re from the House of the Invincible? Does that mean you just get to kill people from the Dragonswarm Society with
impunity? Hmph. The House of the Invincible is indeed impressive, but it's not as if they’d dare to tangle with the Dragonswarm
Society in the Myriad Dragons Lair. We Dragonfolk aren’t afraid of anybody, and we never have been. Even if you were the son of
the Sovereign Lord himself, I’d still take you captive. If the patriarchs of the House of the Invincible are so incredible, they can just
come to the Myriad Dragons Lair to get you back. And if they come in with weapons drawn and banners flapping, we’ll just awaken
the patriarch of all dragons to slaughter them!”

Yang Qi’s blood went cold at what he was hearing. After all, there was no way the House of the Invincible would mount an invasion
of the Myriad Dragons Lair.

It was considered a profoundly enigmatic place, a massive world that had been created by ancient holy ones among the Dragonfolk
who had slaughtered endless demons, animals, and even gods, harvesting their flesh and blood to create a sacrifice of the most
epic proportions. As for the Dragonswarm Society, they were only one group to be dealt with. And if the patriarch of all dragons was
woken from slumber because the House of the Invincible invaded, it would be hard to say how things would turn out.

In the Myriad Dragons Lair, Dragonfolk had as much of an advantage as Yang Qi had in the Bastille of the One God. Their fighting
prowess would be significantly boosted, and they would never run out of godpower.

“What are you planning to do?” Yang Qi said, slowly backing up. “If you take another step toward me, you’ll regret it.”

Buddha Thunderjolt threw his head back and laughed maniacally. “There’s nothing in all existence that could possibly make me,
Buddha Thunderjolt, regret anything. I'm very interested in seeing what a young pup from the House of the Invincible is capable of.
Honestly, I'm surprised you chose to run to the Bastille of the One God. It—”

RUMBLE!

Before he could finish speaking, Yang Qi attacked. In the blink of an eye, the Tribulation Monarch Cannon appeared behind him,
which had been powering up for quite a while, filling it with destructive energy that could cause entire worlds to go up in smoke.

Intense white light shot out, like the wrath of ancient angels.

It was divine punishment, filled with such bright sagelight that it was almost impossible to look at. After all, the tribulation energy of
ancient times was so intense that it could destroy anything and everything.

Before Buddha Thunderjolt could even react, the screaming light of the Tribulation Monarch Cannon was right in front of him.
Expression flickering, he thrust his hand out, summoning a huge shield covered with dragon scales and ancient magical symbols
from the Demonfolk.

The white light from the Tribulation Monarch Cannon slammed into the shield, causing it to tremble violently. However, it held,
preventing the shot from actually hitting Buddha Thunderjolt.

“A very powerful attack,” Buddha Thunderjolt said. “But how come it doesn't seem like a technique from the House of the Invincible?
Most people would’ve been unable to defend against something like that, but thankfully I have my trusty Shield of the Dragon, which
was blessed by magic from the exalted Demon Master, the powerful Demon Transformation Dhāraṇī Incantation. Do you have
anything else that you think can pierce this shield?”

The Demon Master was a mighty figure in ancient times. He was one of the Four Scourges, along with the True Devil, Wretch God,
and King Immortal-Slayer. Of course, ‘Four Scourges’ was the moniker given to them by the Sovereign Lord, because the four of
them had opposed him.

Yang Qi had actually cultivated one of the consummate techniques of the Demon Master, that being the Psychic Devil-Raising
Demon-Sacrificing Heaven-Defying Grand Magic. It was that very cultivation magic that he had used to reach the Paramount level of
will convergence, forming a strong foundation for his monarch godhood.
Considering that his opponent was also using a consummate technique of the Demon Master, Yang Qi knew he couldn’t afford to
take it lightly. Thankfully, Yang Qi had his own plans for how to proceed, and wasn't at all interested in testing out this shield.

WHOOSH!

Spinning, he unleashed the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation. At the same time, he became like a black hole, sucking in all the
surrounding light until he shone like a sun comprised of sagelight. Then, he simply vanished.

“Damn you!” Buddha Thunderjolt growled. “Trying to escape from me, boy? Stop dreaming! Even if you run all the way to the halls of
heaven, you won’t escape my wrath!”

A mighty psychic power flowed out from him, so immense that it could instantly cover thousands of continents if it were unleashed
outside the Bastille of the One God. And although he was limited here, he was still able to search hundreds of thousands of
kilometers with no problem at all.

After all, he had a psychic scale of nearly a billion, which was vastly superior to Yang Qi’s.

In the blink of an eye, he identified Yang Qi’s aura.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi was speeding through the various ruins with practiced ease, simultaneously absorbing the sagelight, angels,
and soul conglomerations.

Crack. Rattle.

The sage monarch magistrates within him were once again starting to duplicate. However, now that they had Unbounded will
convergence, the power required to do so was a hundred times that of before. Therefore, the process went much more slowly. Right
now, it was taking about six hours to produce just one more.

Before, he could have made dozens in that same period of time, possibly even a hundred.

All of a sudden, he heard the sound of military horns up ahead, as if there were an army there performing drills. Killing energy
surged, and godpower pulsed. Soon, he caught sight of a host of angels marching through the air. And instead of being pure white
like normal angels, they were faintly golden, with crown-like halos. They were archangels!

‘There’s an army of archangels here in the Bastille of the One God?’ Yang Qi thought. ‘It seems they have no leader, so they’re just
randomly marching around.’

Meanwhile, Buddha Thunderjolt had also caught sight of the same group of angels, and stopped in his tracks. After all, the Bastille
of the One God was also a dangerous location for him, especially if he ran into the rancorous will of certain almighty entities from the
past. There were also mighty and destructive spell formations that could trap even him if he wasn’t careful.

By now, Buddha Thunderjolt was starting to be very confused about why Yang Qi seemed to be able to move around so freely here.

“That's an army of archangels, boy,” he said. “If you run into them, not even I would be able to save you. And the House of the
Invincible wouldn’t blame me for your death in such circumstances.” But when he saw that Yang Qi was indeed charging straight
toward the army, he let out a shout, the soundwaves of which were like tiny dragons that turned into a rope and shot right toward
Yang Qi.

“Sound-Dragon Demon-Coil!”

Normally speaking, this was a technique that would be impossible for a person to escape from.

“Not good!”

Yang Qi knew that if the rope wrapped around him, he would be stuck. He drew on the power of the God Legion Seal, and golden
light surged around him as he sped up dramatically, sending him right into the midst of the archangels.

The archangels would generally attack anyone who got close to them. But Yang Qi had the God Legion Seal, which made his aura
seem exactly like that of the Sovereign Lord.

The loyal angels thus did nothing to him as he entered their ranks.

1. Yang Qi dealt with the Psychic Devil-Raising Demon-Sacrificing Heaven-Defying Grand Magic starting at around .

Chapter 1419: Archangels

As soon as the soundwave rope entered the group of angels, it lost its effectiveness. At the same time, the archangels howled with
rage, and angry bugle calls rang out.

These archangels were extremely powerful, but they never actually spoke. They could only shout with rage and sound their bugle
horns. However, the sound was so powerful it could crush wretch-devils without mercy. In ancient times, the battle cries of these
archangels would strike fear into the hearts of demons and devils, as they knew the calls were a portent of judgment.

BAM!

The mere sound shattered the rope, causing an unsightly expression to appear on Buddha Thunderjolt’s face. What was worse,
Yang Qi seemed completely unaffected, despite being in the middle of a huge group of archangels. And he hadn’t been able to
clearly identify what the golden glow from moments before was.

The tempests in the Bastille of the One God were too numerous and severe, and he was forced to constantly defend against the
invasive sagelight, as well as all the other dangers. For instance, directly underneath him was a spell formation tens of thousands of
kilometers in diameter that resembled an enormous eye. It was an Angel Eye Formation, and if it weren’t for the fact that he was
hovering above the surface of the ground, he would have been trapped within it. And it took a lot of energy to defend against its tug.

‘Who is this kid? And how come those angels aren’t attacking him?’

Meanwhile, the archangels surged into motion, some of them sweeping about to surround Buddha Thunderjolt, and others lunging
toward him with razor-sharp spears that resembled holier versions of the Infernal Deity Spear.

“Be destroyed!” Buddha Thunderjolt growled and waved his sleeve, shattering numerous spears and causing hundreds of angels to
collapse into powder.

Unfortunately, he could tell that he was rapidly being forced into a very bad position.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi was taking advantage of his position to launch attacks of his own. He summoned a primal-chaos elder-snake,
which immediately began devouring the surrounding archangels. Inside of him, crunching sounds could then be heard as they were
given to the sage monarch magistrates, who used the influx to duplicate themselves.

Every few dozen archangels could produce a single sage monarch magistrate.

“Well done, boy!” Buddha Thunderjolt said. “It seems the Bastille of the One God is the perfect battleground for you. You obviously
have a magical treasure left behind by the Sovereign Lord. Perhaps a commander’s tally that keeps you safe from the angels. Is that
what my apprentices were trying to take?”

Bam. Bam. Bam!

Buddha Thunderjolt burst into action, cutting down numerous archangels as he cut his way to freedom. Moments later, he was right
in front of Yang Qi and reaching toward him with a clawed hand.

“Heaven in my Grip!”

However, it was to Yang Qi’s surprise that Buddha Thunderjolt didn’t actually lay hands on him. Instead, he reached up as if to grab
heaven in his grip.

It was as if he were taking control of the dao of heaven!

What kind of a technique was this?

“The Dao in my Hand!”

Yang Qi suddenly felt like he had been grabbed tight and couldn’t move a muscle. Although he was in the middle of a host of
angels, he felt like he was completely alone and lonely, facing an evil fiend-devil that was Buddha Thunderjolt.

Buddha Thunderjolt reached out with his hand again.

The move The Dao in my Hand was so named because it was as if one held a great dao in one’s hand. In Yang Qi’s view, it was as
if Buddha Thunderjolt had leapt into the air and grabbed the dao of heaven, creating a taiji symbol in his palm, which spread out as if
to completely cover him.

“When I Was Born, Radiance and Light Shone like a Lamp!”

In that critical moment, Yang Qi unleashed a move that he had been keeping in his back pocket up to this point. The Everlit
Godlamp appeared, sending out dazzling light like a flame, which surrounded Buddha Thunderjolt’s hand.

WHACK!

Buddha Thunderjolt’s hand was burned so badly it turned black, and he felt pain radiating up his arm as he looked at Yang Qi’s
lamp.
Shocked, Buddha Thunderjolt said, “Is that... the legendary... true form of the Lord of Radiance and Light?! The lamp that existed
before heaven and earth were hewn out, and before the god world existed? The Everlit Godlamp? How did you get it? No wonder
you’re able to move about so freely here! Not bad. Not bad at all. If I had a lamp like that, what would I have to fear from the House
of the Invincible? And here I thought you just had a commander’s tally of some sort. But you actually have something far better. Give
that lamp to me, and I’ll let you go free. I don’t care if you’re from the House of the Invincible. Even if you were more important than
that, I wouldn’t let you go free.”

Buddha Thunderjolt was nearly going mad. He knew that if he could take that lamp and assimilate it, he would very likely achieve
the breakthrough to the peak level he sought. And it was entirely likely that his psychic scale and godhood rating would climb into
the billions. In fact, it might even get to ten billion. Furthermore, he would be able to freely enter and exit the Bastille of the One God,
and even command the Army of Radiance and Light. He would be able to take command of the Dragonswarm Society, and also
take over the Myriad Dragons Lair.

With all of those opportunities right in front of him, how could he possibly hold anything back?

“God Dragon Blood Sacrifice!”

He spat out a huge mouthful of blood, which transformed into a blood-colored dragon, burning and sizzling. “I'm going to sacrifice
my own lifespan, boy. I’ll give up ten thousand years to summon this blood dragon, if that’s what it takes to get you. And if you die,
so be it. I’d originally planned to let you live so that I could ransom you back to the House of the Invincible. But now it seems that
killing you is the only option.”

Thanks to the burning blood dragon, his power levels were rising exponentially.

‘This is bad!’ Yang Qi thought, turning and fleeing. Meanwhile, the archangels remained clustered around him protectively, almost
as if they were his own thrall troops.

WHOOSH!

Obviously, Buddha Thunderjolt wasn’t going to let him get away. He transformed into a blood-red streak and sliced through the air
like a saber, destroying any angel that got too close to it.

‘What the fuck!? This damned dragon is really difficult to deal with!’

Buddha Thunderjolt was actually sacrificing thirty thousand years of lifespan to use his Blood Severing Void Saber technique, which
was incredibly powerful and almost impossible to block.

Fleeing for his life, Yang Qi threw a handful of Purrfect God Art bubbles behind himself to buy time.

The blood-colored saber slashed through them with very little effort, buying Yang Qi only a very short bit of time.

After all, he wasn’t the purrling.

The army of archangels was leaderless and without organization. As a result, this event was playing out very differently than it would
have in ancient times. With the Lord of Radiance and Light there to issue orders, they would have quickly crushed Buddha
Thunderjolt.

Yang Qi had never been in a deadly chase as bitter and intense as this.

The fact that he couldn’t even escape here in the Bastille of the One God went to show how incredibly formidable Buddha
Thunderjolt was. Of course, if word got out, it would lead to widespread shock. After all, Buddha Thunderjolt stood head and
shoulders above the rest of the Dragonfolk, and was second only to Buddha Shockheaven.

The fact that Yang Qi had lasted this long just went to show how extraordinary he was.

The only upside was that, as the chase played out, Yang Qi was continuing to absorb what he needed to create more sage monarch
magistrates. Up to this point, he had created a few hundred more, all of them as strong as Unbounded experts.

Unfortunately, Buddha Thunderjolt could sense Yang Qi getting stronger, and that only convinced him that he absolutely had to
catch him and devour him.

Yang Qi’s gums itched with anxiety, yet there was nothing he could do.

Meanwhile, in the Everlit Godlamp, the Second Devil General could sense what was happening, and he was trembling with
anticipation. The truth was that he wasn't sure that if he took action now, he could break through the seals put in place by King
Immortal-Slayer and the purrling. Furthermore, if he did the wrong thing and fell into the hands of Buddha Thunderjolt, his fate would
be dismal.

‘Is this some sort of personal tribulation of mine,’ Yang Qi thought, ‘retribution for all the people I’ve conquered and subjugated? As
long as I can get through this, I’ll probably benefit greatly. The Bastille of the One God is just too dangerous. I refuse to believe that
this dragon can move around here completely freely.’

It didn’t matter how he used his Tribulation Wings and Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation, he simply couldn’t shake his pursuer.

“Die!” Buddha Thunderjolt shouted, speeding up and heading directly toward Yang Qi’s back with deadly force.

However, Yang Qi had already leaped forward several dozen meters, leaving behind a clone to take his place.

“You're fast, boy,” Buddha Thunderjolt growled angrily. However, he kept his fury under control; he was willing to sacrifice anything
to get that Everlit Godlamp.

All of a sudden, the energy of radiance and light vanished.

They had passed completely through the military base of the Army of Radiance and Light, and now the surrounding scenery was
different. Countless stars were visible overhead, all of them pulsing with holiness. There was no radiance and light, yet the magical
laws were profoundly strong and the entire area was filled with the energy of the Sovereign Lord.

There was a palace visible, immensely far away and incredibly huge. And it radiated the aura of the halls of heaven.

Chapter 1420: Ancient Halls of Heaven

Yang Qi and Buddha Thunderjolt had passed all the way through the encampment of the Army of Radiance and Light and were
nearing the halls of heaven. High in the sky, the stars glittered endlessly as they surrounded a beautiful palace. However, it was a
huge distance away. In fact, it was so far away it was similar to how mortal beings would look up at the sun and never be able to get
close to it.

Even now, the halls of heaven emanated the majestic and godly might of the Sovereign Lord. In fact, as the air vibrated, it was
possible to see something like chains, which were magical laws created by the will of the Sovereign Lord.

Meanwhile, the shining stars created a cascade of light, filled with godpower that could slaughter devils.

Because Yang Qi had the aura of the God Legion Seal, he could approach the halls of heaven without provoking a reaction.
Furthermore, because the surrounding energy contained the might of the Sovereign Lord, he could absorb it and use it to further his
cultivation with rapid speed.

As for Buddha Thunderjolt, it was a very different situation.

RUUUUMBLE!

The moment he looked up at the halls of heaven, it was as if he had activated some sort of warding spell. Countless stars flared to
life and shot toward him with a speed that surpassed lightning by millions upon millions of times over. They slammed into him before
he could react, provoking a bitter scream.

“This....”

His blood and energy boiled as he tried to expunge the starlight. However, it had locked onto him so tightly that it was impossible to
get rid of. Worse, one explosion after another was ripping through his insides. Now, every step he took was difficult to the extreme.
This starlight could slaughter devil-gods, and was so incomparably powerful that any other person in this situation would already be
dead.

‘This is a great opportunity!’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Why does this seem so similar to the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart? Both have the
power of stars. I guess the difference is that the stars in the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart are made of godhood, whereas these
stars are made of.... What are they made of? Yang Immortal-Slayer used the stars in the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. Maybe I
can do the same here. Can I absorb their power?’

As soon as the thought crossed his mind, he secretly unleashed the God Legion Seal.

RUUUUMBLE....

Incomparable godly might flowed into him, and was converted by the God Legion Seal into something far stronger and purer than
sagelight.

It was the Power of the Lord.

The Sovereign Lord had created these stars, and they surpassed godhood. They were actually godstones. Godstones had various
calibers, such as noble, imperial, and holy. And the final type was the perfect caliber godstone.

Perfect caliber godstones were incredibly precious, so much so that Paramount Gods would be extremely careful when storing
them. Yet this sky was filled with countless stars that were all perfect caliber godstones. As Yang Qi absorbed their power, his heart
and mind were filled with countless new truths.
‘These stars are actually perfect caliber godstones, and the Sovereign Lord collected them from throughout the god world and put
them here. They’re preheaven objects filled with preheaven auras. And the truth is that they actually surpass ordinary perfect caliber
godstones. I suppose they’re sovereign caliber godstones. If I didn’t have the God Legion Seal, I’d already have been destroyed
here, and would definitely be incapable of taking the power of these stones.’

It seemed most likely that King Immortal-Slayer had modeled the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart on the Sovereign Lord’s halls of
heaven.

As the power of the sovereign caliber godstones poured into Yang Qi, he felt the sage monarch magistrates splitting apart into new
versions. Now it only took a few breaths of time to make a single one. Furthermore, he was pushing on toward the late Paramount
God level.

‘Incredible. This is simply incredible. If I’d known my cultivation would progress this quickly, I would’ve come here sooner....’

It was almost as if the Bastille of the One God had been created just for him.

He looked back at Buddha Thunderjolt being assailed by the intense starlight and couldn’t help but start laughing. As of this
moment, Buddha Thunderjolt wasn’t much of a threat at all.

“Hey you worm!” he called. “Why aren’t you chasing me? You see, I'm just getting stronger and stronger, while you're already a
hundred times weaker. You really think you can fight me like that? I’d say the time has come for me to kill you!”

Yang Qi then launched a palm strike, unexpectedly taking the initiative to attack Buddha Thunderjolt.

“I might have to deal with some restrictions, boy, but I can still kill you and take that treasure. Considering how low your cultivation
base is, do you really think you can do anything to me? Dragons Exterminate the Horde of Devils! Dragon of Myriad Demons!”
Buddha Thunderjolt launched a counterattack, a palm move of his own that caused countless demon-dragons to shoot out, creating
a preheaven blade nimbus that slashed back and forth toward Yang Qi.

Unfortunately for him, those demon-dragons also had to deal with the devil-exterminating starlight, and as a result, they never even
reached Yang Qi.

As for Yang Qi, he had attacked with the Hand of the One God, which was bolstered by the starlight, causing cracking sounds to
ring out everywhere as it expanded in size, pulsing with the might of the Sovereign Lord.

POP!

There was no more time to do anything; Buddha Thunderjolt was struck by the palm and sent flying backward.

‘What's going on? What’s going on?!’ He was completely stunned by this unexpected development.

Laughing loudly, Yang Qi said, “Your attacks are all going to be dispelled by the might of the Sovereign Lord. Meanwhile, my attacks
are bolstered, making me hundreds of times stronger. Might as well just accept your fate! Considering how long you’ve been
chasing me, there’s no way I’ll let you off the hook! Dragon-Beheading Seven Stances!”

SWISH!

A host of blades slashed at Buddha Thunderjolt. Outside of this place, nothing like this could possibly have happened. Buddha
Thunderjolt’s movement techniques were too advanced, and the attack would never have hit him. But here, Yang Qi’s every
movement was so smooth and quick that not even the most elite expert could avoid his attacks.

Buddha Thunderjolt was being hit badly, to the point where he was struggling to hold his own.

‘This is bad. If this goes on, the brat might actually beat me.’ Realizing his predicament, Buddha Thunderjolt decided that the time
had come to back off.

Sadly for him, there was no way Yang Qi was going to let that happen.

“Inescapable Net of Heaven and Earth; God Legion Battle Robe; God Legion Paradise; Activate!” A tremor passed through him as
he locked down everything around him. The God Legion Paradise spread out rapidly, bolstered by the godpower of the starlight.
Godtrees sprang up everywhere, and the sage monarch magistrates fanned out in formation, with new ones constantly splitting off
thanks to the starlight.

BAM!

Buddha Thunderjolt tried to flee, but he only slammed into the border of the God Legion Paradise. The God Legion Paradise was
resonating with the halls of heaven, and as a result, Yang Qi’s cultivation was ten times stronger than normal.
Buddha Thunderjolt’s head was spinning from it all.

“Now it’s my turn to brutalize you!” Yang Qi growled, then he unleashed a torrent of blows onto Buddha Thunderjolt, holding
absolutely nothing back.

“Damn you!” Buddha Thunderjolt howled. He tried fighting back, but his attacks simply dissipated. At a certain point, he pulled out a
dual-crescent-bladed halberd, not a manifestation of godpower, but an actual weapon.

“Fine, boy. Maybe godpower isn’t the way to deal with you. Instead, I’ll use martial arts! Don’t forget what makes us Dragonfolk so
powerful. It’s our fleshly bodies! Using that power, I’ll rip you to shreds. Die!”

His halberd was made from bone, and was incredibly heavy and difficult to wield. When he attacked, it rumbled like a huge
mountain, slashing through the starlight directly toward Yang Qi.

Ding!

Yang Qi reached out and blocked the attack with his forearm, causing his entire body to tremble.

“Vile dragon!” Yang Qi said. “Get ready to be slaughtered!” Although he was shaken by the blow, it only boosted his confidence. On
the outside, the blow from moments ago would have ripped him to pieces. But here, he was simply a bit hurt. And that was
something he could easily recover from.

The Bastille of the One God was his territory.

“Sage Monarch Grand Magic!”

All of a sudden, he transformed into ten versions of himself, each of which unleashed one of the stances of the Sage Monarch
Grand Magic. Normally, he couldn’t sustain that level of attack, but things were different here. He was launching the most brutal
assault possible on Buddha Thunderjolt.

Chapter 1421: Major Counter Attack

In the light of the halls of heaven, Yang Qi made a major counterattack, using the Sage Monarch Grand Magic to full effect. His
opponent had been chasing him with deadly intent, and because of that, Yang Qi wouldn’t show any mercy.

Whizz!

Starlight poured into him, until he was nearly translucent. His every move seemed profound to the extreme, pulsing with the majesty
of the Sovereign Lord and filled with the ability to injure and kill.

And with the power of the sovereign grade godstones pouring into the Everlit Godlamp, the Second Devil General’s devilishness
was completely suppressed. The burning of the lamp also tempered Yang Qi’s fleshly body, and the sage monarch magistrates’
bodies as well.

As for the sage monarch magistrates, they were now clad in battle garments that radiated bright light, as did their flesh, blood,
meridians, godhood, and godpower. They were stronger than ever. Before, their psychic scale and godhood rating had been at a
million, placing them in the Unbounded level, but now they were beyond that.

Each and every one of them was turning into a true Paramount God.

The previous transformation had only involved Unbounded will, not the Paramount God level. Yang Qi had known that it would take
the right opportunity for them to transform into something like the true angels of the past.

Now that opportunity was here.

Suddenly, Buddha Thunderjolt started chanting in a strange and mysterious voice, causing him to transform into a strange-looking
dragon, complete with wings that pulsed with demon energy.

“You’re forcing my hand, boy. This is my ultimate trump card, a talisman that was personally crafted by the Demon Master. It can
block the will of the Sovereign Lord, and is perfect for this scenario. The fact that you’re making me waste this talisman ensures that
I won’t let you leave here alive.”

A demonic talisman flew out, and the cascade of light from the stars instantly ceased. A projection of the Demon Master appeared
behind Buddha Thunderjolt, and dark clouds spread out in all directions.

“Myriad Demons Canopy!”

The clouds turned into a huge canopy, like one that an emperor would sit under while on patrol. And beneath it, there were
countless demon kings roving about. The starlight immediately increased in intensity, but the demon energy on display shoved it
back. As a result, the restrictions on Buddha Thunderjolt began loosening.
It was just one what would expect of a talisman created by the Demon Master to counter the might of the Sovereign Lord.

Unfortunately, the talisman would only work for a limited time. Furthermore, it would cause the stars to increase the intensity of their
light. It was almost as if they were furious at the insult to the Sovereign Lord.

In the blink of an eye, Yang Qi felt the stars surging with indescribable might.

Whizz!

Each stream of starlight became like a burning sea of fire, and as he was bathed by them, he sensed himself rapidly growing
stronger. At the same time, the sage monarch magistrates started splitting even faster than before.

By this point, all of the sage monarch magistrates had completed their rise to the Paramount God level. And that meant that Yang Qi
was also reaching the point of his breakthrough. He had already been just on the verge of the late Paramount God level, but had
been unable to complete the final step. But it seemed that being close to the halls of heaven, and fighting with Buddha Thunderjolt,
was exactly what he needed for that ultimate transformation.

Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop.

Countless halos appeared around Yang Qi, causing him to grow taller, with his every step able to crush continents and seas, and
reach the past and future.

In the chiliocosm of worlds, countless shocking things could occur.

As the psychic transformation occurred, Yang Qi surged with power, and the God Legion Seal changed in incredibly dramatic ways,
drawing in more godpower than seemed possible.

Inhale, exhale. Inhale, exhale. Inhale, exhale.

As Yang Qi breathed, godly might filled him, surging into him through his forehead, nose, and even his pores.

At long last, he had broken into the late Unbounded level, as well as the late Paramount God level. He was now on the same
standing as Patriarch Deva! Of course, this breakthrough made him vastly stronger than Patriarch Deva, considering he had
monarch godhood. Furthermore, he had the Everlit Godlamp, the God Legion Seal, and the Mahātmā Jade, all of them unique and
one-of-a-kind treasures.

And all of them would improve as he got stronger.

“God Legion Seal; Invincible Vitality and Might; Substructure of the God World; Vivid in My Mind!”

By means of the God Legion Seal, Yang Qi could see into the true substructure of the god world, and as it happened, he smiled. At
the same time, the sage monarch magistrates proliferated madly, with dozens and dozens popping into being every moment. Ten
thousand. Fifteen thousand. Twenty thousand....

The moment he experienced his breakthrough, he doubled his reserve! And all twenty thousand were shockingly powerful
Paramount Gods. It was almost absurd to think of even the most powerful sect having twenty thousand Paramount Gods. Not even
an uncharacteristically formidable group like the House of the Invincible could amass a force like that. And if someone like Patriarch
Deva saw it, he would likely pass out from terror.

RUMBLE!

Meanwhile, Buddha Thunderjolt was calling on the most immense power possible to lunge forward and hit Yang Qi with a deadly
attack. Sadly for him, the Yang Qi of this moment was very different from the Yang Qi of the previous moment.

Even more shocking, thanks to the Mahātmā Jade there to unleash the potential of what he had built up in preparation for this
moment, his psychic scale had just jumped all the way to the level of three hundred million.

Yang Qi truly felt as though he was unparalleled in all heaven and earth.

Now, he had control of numerous spell formations in the Everlit Godlamp, ensuring that the Second Devil General was instantly
vanquished on numerous fronts there.

Shocked, the Second Devil General thought, ‘This boy is strong! I can’t believe he made an advancement like that in such a short
moment. Incredible. But if he thinks he can take me out, he’s crazy. That said, he now has access to more tools in this lamp, which
is going to make things more difficult for me. And if he gets the Mahātmā Jade out of my chest, his psychic scale will reach an even
higher level. At that point, he’ll probably be able to assimilate me. What do I do? There’s no way that the shocking and mighty
Second Devil General is going to fall to the hands of a brat like that. Is there? Impossible.’
The Mahātmā Jade in his chest was wriggling, as if it were alive and wanted to unite with Yang Qi. The Second Devil General was
no fool. Despite the fact that he had cultivated the consummate divine abilities of the True Devil, he knew that he would eventually
lose control. Could he hold on much longer?

“Buddha Thunderjolt, you vile dragon, the time has come. On the outside, I could barely fight you. But now, thanks to you using the
Demon Master’s talisman, I actually experienced a breakthrough. Many thanks! Although, how exactly should I show my gratitude? I
think the best way would be to kill you and assimilate you! You’ll make my thrall troops much stronger! Or maybe I’ll take control of
your mind and turn you into a puppet!” Surging with might, Yang Qi went on the offensive, and the two began fighting fiercely.

Chapter 1422: Slaughtering Buddha Thunderjol

The bitter fight was reaching a climax.

Shockingly, Yang Qi actually opened a huge wound on Buddha Thunderjolt’s arm, but at the same time, received a massive blow
that nearly ripped him to shreds.

Thankfully, he recovered quickly.

All he had to do was breathe, and all of his injuries would heal up. Even if he died here, he would almost instantly come back to life.
So what was there to worry about being injured?

Meanwhile, Buddha Thunderjolt was both injured and furious. He had impressive recovery abilities, yet was still soaked with blood
as those powers were being pushed to their limit.

“Boy, you—”

“That Demon Master talisman of yours incited the wrath of the Sovereign Lord,” Yang Qi interrupted. “Even if I don’t kill you, you’re
going to have a tough time getting out of here. That starlight is going to keep at it until you’re dead.”

Without further ado, he attacked again, this time with the God Tombstone Palms.

Numerous tombstones appeared, smashing with tremendous force into Buddha Thunderjolt before he could dodge.

Now, Yang Qi was in the same level as Buddha Thunderjolt: the late Paramount God level. Unless Buddha Thunderjolt somehow
rose to the peak, he was definitely going to get crushed.

Thanks to the assault of the God Tombstone Palms, he was powerless to do anything but be slammed backward, his head
swimming to the point where he was having trouble seeing. Thanks to Yang Qi’s breakthrough, the God Tombstone Palms were
stronger than ever.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi blurred into motion, heading to Buddha Thunderjolt’s side, where he produced the Infernal Deity Spear and
stabbed him.

Screaming with shock at this unexpected development, Buddha Thunderjolt shouted, “Vile Dragon Armor!”

Power flowed out of him, transforming into a suit of armor that ejected the part of the Infernal Deity Spear that had stabbed into him,
and then shattering the weapon.

“Heaven-Dao Transformation!” Yang Qi’s hands blurred in a complex incantation gesture, as he simultaneously chanted a host of
enchantments. It was none other than the Sovereign Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate Omnicurse, and it created a
stream of chains that shot forward and bound Buddha Thunderjolt so he couldn’t move.

Howling as he powered up his energy arts, Buddha Thunderjolt said, “I'm going to kill you, boy! There’s no way I'm going to fall
here!”

Spitting out some more blood, he drew on a sacrificial technique. “Oh mighty Dragon God, I am a child of yours, just on the verge of
being slaughtered. Don’t tell me you’re blind to this! I hereby sacrifice my spirit, soul, flesh, and blood to call you to me!”

The power of sacrifice ripped through the void, yet apparently, it didn't do a single thing.

Yang Qi burst out laughing. “You think your sacrifice will call out to the will of the ancient Dragon God? Impossible. Don’t you know
where we are? This place belonged to the Sovereign Lord. Even when the ancient Dragon God was alive, he wouldn’t dare to come
here. If he did, he’d have to kowtow in subservience to the Sovereign Lord. Are you crazy?”

Meanwhile, Yang Qi was trying to decide what deadly move to use next. He had plenty at his disposal, and this was the perfect
opportunity to get a bit of experience. Buddha Thunderjolt couldn't fight back now, and could be used as target practice.
Furthermore, the power of the Demon Master’s talisman was waning. Once it ran out, Buddha Thunderjolt was definitely going to
die.

His only hope was to become a peak Paramount God, but how could that possibly happen?

“Fine. You’re really forcing my hand, boy. Inimitable Dragon-Pill!”

Buddha Thunderjolt was being ripped to shreds, to the point where he was losing human form. Now he looked like a dragon, and his
demon energy was rapidly fading. That was when he reached out and produced a god pill that shone with a brilliant red light. It was
an inimitable pill whose medicinal aura was so strong that Yang Qi’s nose twinged.

“In the ancient era, the Dragonfolk patriarchs concocted numerous Inimitable Dragon-Pills, which were later scattered in the Myriad
Dragons Lair. I just happened to come across this one day, but never dared to use it. But now I have no choice. Once I reach the
peak level, boy, you’re dead! Do you know what peak Paramount Gods are? That’s the same level as the Lord of Radiance and
Light reached! Only the Dragonfolk are truly unparalleled in this world. We’ve never been defeated. And I’m going to break through
right now!”

Gulp!

With that, he tossed the Inimitable Dragon-Pill into his mouth and swallowed it down.

The wailing of ghosts and weeping of gods could be heard, and spread rapidly, becoming like the howls of a myriad of dragons.
Meanwhile, behind Buddha Thunderjolt appeared an enormous placenta of flesh and blood, filled with the wriggling shadows of
thousands of dragons.

“What? You’re reaching out to connect to the Myriad Dragons Lair?” Yang Qi recognized immediately what this new development
entailed.

He launched a series of powerful attacks, but this enormous mass of flesh and blood absorbed all of them, making it impossible to
hurt Buddha Thunderjolt any further.

RUMBLE!

Buddha Thunderjolt's power was rising like the burning sun; he was back in human form, tall and mighty, and thanks to the wriggling
mass of flesh and blood, he was yet again climbing toward a breakthrough.

‘Don’t tell me he's going to do the same thing as me. He’s going to use this moment of critical danger to achieve a cultivation
breakthrough!?’ Yang Qi knew that as long as someone had enough destiny, then even if they normally couldn’t use it for a
breakthrough, if they faced a life or death situation, they could often turn ill fortune into good luck and use it to get stronger.

That was just one of the useful aspects of destiny.

And Buddha Thunderjolt obviously had access to a huge flow of it.

“Fine. Let’s see how strong you can be. Sage Monarch Grand Magic, Final Stance: Annul Death; Eternally Bury!” He knew that he
absolutely, positively couldn’t allow Buddha Thunderjolt to reach the Paramount God level. If he did, the power from the Myriad
Dragons Lair would be too much for Yang Qi to handle, and he would end up captured or killed.

Therefore, he resorted to the final move in the Sage Monarch Grand Magic.

To date, he hadn’t used this move, mostly because he didn’t have full enlightenment of it. But just now, during his breakthrough, he
had come to a deeper understanding of many things, including this final move.

RUMBLE!

Even as Buddha Thunderjolt was transforming, Yang Qi jumped up into the air and seemingly vanished without a trace.

“What? Where did his aura go? How could I have lost track of it?” Before Buddha Thunderjolt could wrap his mind around what was
happening, he realized that something had appeared overhead.

Looking up, he saw an enormous necropolis, ancient, and immense enough to bury the entire god world, as well as the legion of
gods. This wasn’t something that belonged to the god world. It came from some other place, bringing with it the substructure and
essence of the void. And whatever was buried in this great necropolis would remain buried for all time, with no clues left behind.

This was Yang Qi’s final move, which was a transformation of the Great Necropolis, and was intended to bury the enemy.

He was an Inheritor of the Great Necropolis. And the Great Necropolis was the most mysterious object in the entire god world. It
was even said that whoever came to understand its profundities could transcend the god world and reach the Annulled level.

The Sovereign Lord had attempted to use the Great Necropolis, leading to his attempted destruction of the god world. However,
Yang Qi instinctively knew it was because the Sovereign Lord had made a grave mistake in his study and research. He hadn’t used
the Great Necropolis correctly.

On the other hand, Yang Qi had a special understanding of the necropolis. That was why his final move in the Sage Monarch Grand
Magic incorporated the Great Necropolis God Art, and led to the final move of Annul Death; Eternally Bury.

It could bury the enemy, and it could bury oneself.

As soon as the projection of the Great Necropolis appeared, Yang Qi felt as if he were inextricably connected to the actual Great
Necropolis. As if it were part of him, and he could control or borrow its godpower.

Not even Buddha Thunderjolt could fight against the might of the Great Necropolis. As it rotated above him, he felt like he was being
ground into mincemeat, and his godhood even started to crack. His mind filled with agony and horror, just like an ordinary person’s
would be if they found themselves tossed into a necropolis and buried alive.

Buddha Thunderjolt knew that this move of Yang Qi’s was something he couldn’t fight against. It was making him so weak that he
couldn't possibly step into the peak Paramount God level.

“The only way Dragonfolk die is in battle! We never surrender! I'm going for broke! I’ll end this in mutual destruction!” Hatred
consumed Buddha Thunderjolt, causing him to unleash a destructive power within him that would detonate both himself and the
Great Necropolis.

It was suicide.

As the Great Necropolis expanded larger and larger, it seemed like it might explode. But then, the stone solidified, and started
rapidly shrinking down.

Just like that, Buddha Thunderjolt’s detonation of will was contained.

Then, Yang Qi began the work of assimilating him.

Chapter 1423: Explosive Increase in Cultivation Base

Buddha Thunderjolt was dead.

His attempt to reach the peak Paramount God level failed, as Yang Qi had used the might of the Great Necropolis to crush him. The
final stance of the Sage Monarch Grand Magic was simply the best of the best.

Yang Qi controlled the quintessence of the Great Necropolis, and when you added in the starry godpower of the God Legion Seal,
he finally accomplished what was a nearly impossible task.

In a defiance of what seemed possible, he had killed Buddha Thunderjolt.

Given his current level of cultivation, it should have been impossible. In the final critical moment of the fight, Buddha Thunderjolt
actually could have escaped. But his thoughts had been dominated by greed, and in his hope of taking Yang Qi’s numerous magical
treasures, he ended up meeting a tragic end.

His explosive unleashing of godly might had been suppressed by Yang Qi, without a tiny fraction of it leaking out into the open. Then
Yang Qi had assimilated him, shifting between various forms, including the Great Necropolis, Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart and
others.

Buddha Thunderjolt had a psychic scale of a billion, which was almost too mighty to comprehend. Furthermore, he had consumed
an Inimitable Dragon-Pill, something left behind by the ancient ancestors of the Dragonfolk. It was normally something that couldn’t
be casually consumed without running the risk of exploding.

Sadly, that power was now going to Yang Qi, who was converting it by means of King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans. Without those
talismans, he would have detonated from the immense forces at play. Thankfully, they could take the draconic essence and convert
it safely.

Immense godly might flowed endlessly into the depths of the God Legion Paradise. There, the sage monarch magistrates were
again splitting apart like mad.

All of a sudden, another dramatic transformation occurred, as the godpower in the God Legion Paradise transformed into a host of
blood-red flower petals that filled the sky. They were roughly bowl-sized, and resembled peonies, yet at the same time, looked like
swirling dragons.

They were none other than myriad dragon peonies, which could be immensely beneficial.

Within moments, his force of sage monarch magistrates reached a total of forty thousand. Then, they climbed to forty-five, fifty, and
finally sixty thousand.
Sixty thousand sage monarch magistrates.

All of them were domineering figures, Paramount Gods who could act in such unison that, when they stood together, no one could
tell the difference between them. In fact, they were identical down to their life force, genes, and psyches. They really were the
perfect thralls.

Thanks to having the sixty thousand sage monarch magistrates, Yang Qi’s own cultivation base also increased. When the process
was complete, his psychic scale and godhood rating reached the level of five hundred million.

It was a complete and utter transformation. The only downside was that, because he had monarch godhood, he wasn’t able to
progress as quickly. If he had normal godhood, assimilating Buddha Thunderjolt and all his Dragonfolk magical treasures and god
items would have instantly pushed Yang Qi to the level of a billion.

‘Excellent. Even if Buddha Shockheaven came at me now, I wouldn’t need to be afraid. I’ve become so strong! The Bastille of the
One God really is a blessed land for me.’ After the process was over, he drew on his monarch godhood and stirred his psyche, and
instantly sensed that, with a single fist strike, he could crush hundreds of continents. And his mind could cover thousands of
landmasses, detecting everything within them down to the tiniest ants. This was what it meant to have late Unbounded will
convergence.

Sadly, the peak level was far, far away.

It took several days for him to assimilate all of Buddha Thunderjolt’s quintessence blood and vital energy. And among the new
abilities he had gained enlightenment of was a way to absorb even more starry godpower.

Precisely speaking, it wasn’t starry godpower, but rather, sovereign caliber godstones. And of all the places in the god world, this
was the only one where he could assimilate sovereign-caliber godstones. Their power levels were many, many times beyond
anything from perfect caliber godstones.

It was easy to get wrapped up in cultivation here. He knew that if he stayed here for about half a year, he would end up on a
completely different level than everyone around him. However, he couldn't afford to do that. There were very important things to do
right now, such as going to the House of the Invincible to search for his Master and Aunt Susu. He wanted to stop the marriage of
Yang Susu to this Dugu Yunkong, yet he didn’t even know the level of the latter’s cultivation base. If he was a peak Paramount God,
he might be difficult to deal with. If he was the same level as Buddha Thunderjolt had been, then at least Yang Qi could probably
stand up to him.

Unfortunately, the House of the Invincible had as many experts as the sky has clouds, so the job of infiltrating them wouldn’t be an
easy one. Thankfully, Yang Qi had agents there, which would make it a lot easier to get in undetected.

“Still cowering in there, Second Devil General?” Yang Qi asked. “I've got you completely locked down now. Itching to get out and
stretch your legs? I'm a lot stronger now, so maybe I should just throw caution to the wind and use the power of these sovereign
caliber godstones to assimilate you. I’ve definitely got the upper hand here. What do you think? Interested in working out a deal?”

“What sort of deal?” the Second Devil General said, his voice faint. “What are you thinking, boy? It's true, I'm surprised that you got
lucky and managed to gain enlightenment of such a consummate technique. You actually mastered the Great Necropolis God Art
and used it to crush that little dragon. If the dragon had escaped and blabbed your secrets, you’d have all of the Dragonfolk chasing
after you. However, the truth is that not even the Great Necropolis God Art is going to put you in the position to deal with me. The
Sovereign Lord had it, and he couldn’t kill me. So what exactly are you going to do?”

“Don’t forget,” Yang Qi said, “once I get the Mahātmā Jade from you, my psychic scale is going to get much higher. At that point, I
might even agree to let you go free. What do you say?”

Of course, Yang Qi knew that, despite all his advantages, it would still be dangerous to try to handle the Second Devil General. But
rewards come only with risk, and there wasn’t any time to lose.

He had the feeling that going to the House of the Invincible to find Yang Susu was going to be a very dangerous and deadly affair.
And there was likely some grand conspiracy he would have to deal with. There was definitely someone manipulating everything
from behind the scenes.

And bringing the Second Devil General with him into that situation would be dangerous.

“Tell me, boy,” the Second Devil General said. “If I give you this piece of the Mahātmā Jade, will you really free me? And how could I
ever trust you?”

“You can only take the risk. You’re probably worried that if I assimilate that jade, I’ll try to assimilate you next. But not even the Lord
of Radiance and Light could do that, so there’s no way I’ll be able to, at least for the time being. That said, you heard what King
Immortal-Slayer said. There are ambitious forces at work in the god world, and before long, major events are going to take place. In
other words, I don’t have hundreds of thousands of years to wait around before being able to assimilate you. What would be the
point? But if we join forces, then what could we accomplish?
“Think about it. Once you’re free, I can assimilate the Everlit Godlamp, which is the true form of the Lord of Radiance and Light.
Then, my cultivation base will be even stronger. It’s a win for both of us. What good does it do me to have you imprisoned in the
lamp? All that’s doing is making the lamp completely useless to me.”

“That’s true. Even if I gave you the Mahātmā Jade and you increased your cultivation base, all you could do would be to tighten my
bonds. You couldn’t force me out of the lamp, nor take complete control of it. And even if you were at the same level as the Lord of
Radiance and Light was, you wouldn’t be able to assimilate me in the next hundred million years.”

“That’s right!” Yang Qi said. Seeing that the Second Devil General seemed to be considering the offer, he continued, “I know you
thirst for freedom, Second Devil General. You've been sealed for tens of billions of years, ever since the God Legion Tribulation. So
why not accomplish big things with me instead of just being a prisoner?”

“You make a lot of sense, boy. And I have to say, I'm tempted. But I need to think it over. I do want my freedom, as you say. But
even in my weakest state, I could kill Buddha Thunderjolt, let alone you. Aren’t you worried that's what I’ll do as soon as I'm free?
Unless you can answer that question, there’s no way I won’t believe this to be anything other than a trap.”

“Oh. Well, that’s simple. Once I have that piece of the Mahātmā Jade, I’ll get so much stronger that, although I won’t be a match for
you, I can use the Everlit Godlamp to reach the peak Paramount God level. And at that level, I might not be your equal, but with the
God Legion Seal, I’ll be strong enough that you wouldn’t dare to try taking me on. And don’t forget that I have the purrling on my
side.”

“The purrling...” the Second Devil General murmured. He knew exactly how powerful the purrling was. After all, the purrling had
sealed him not too long ago. From what he could tell, it must be on roughly the same level as the King of Godmammoths of
yesteryear.

Chapter 1424: Reaching an Agreemen

Yang Qi was getting down to business with the Second Devil General.

Infiltrating some ordinary sect wouldn’t have been a big deal. But this was the House of the Invincible, and the task wouldn’t be
easy. He was confident that he could sneak in as a nobody, then slowly grow to power. But he didn’t have ten thousand years to
take things slowly. Time was of the essence; therefore, being able to assimilate the Everlit Godlamp and the Mahātmā Jade was
very important to his plan.

The Second Devil General was tempted. He knew that this opportunity to help Yang Qi could theoretically lead to his own freedom.
And what was more precious than freedom? To him, nothing. After being imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years, it was the
stuff of dreams.

The Second Devil General thought about the matter for a time, then said, “Fine, is that the agreement, boy? I give you the Mahātmā
Jade, and you let me free. Then you assimilate the Everlit Godlamp. We both get what we need. I help you solve some of your
problems, then we work together to take down King Immortal-Slayer, assimilate the Great Necropolis, and overthrow that group
that’s trying to destroy the god world.”

“It's a deal. I'm going to activate the teleportation portal that leads to the Cruiser of Civilization and the purrling. Don’t cause any
mischief!”

Yang Qi’s eyes glittered as he considered numerous matters. This deal with the Second Devil General was definitely going to
benefit him greatly.

Of course, releasing the general was going to be a very dangerous thing, which was why he wanted to have the purrling ready to
step in.

“Even if you try to cause mischief, boy, I'm not worried. Besides, you’re going to assimilate the Everlit Godlamp and kick me out into
the open. Other than that lamp, there’s not much in the world that could possibly cause problems for me. You don’t actually have the
Great Necropolis with you, otherwise you really could kill me without much effort.”

“Don’t worry,” Yang Qi said. “I've made a promise, and I keep my word.”

“Hmph! You think the Second Devil General believes in promises? If I did, I would’ve been killed a long time ago. The only person I
trust is myself. And that's why I’m not just going to hand over the Mahātmā Jade. I'm going to slowly give you more control of the
Everlit Godlamp. Then, at just the right moment, you release me, and we both live up to our end of the bargain. I’ll also issue a
temporary blood oath to live up to all the details.”

“I didn’t think you were simply going to hand it to me,” Yang Qi replied. He knew the Second Devil General was a wily old fox, and
there was no way he was going to just trust him. And in fact, he was ready to turn the tables at a moment's notice.

The two had made a temporary deal, but both had ulterior motives, and the time would soon come in which they were both
struggling for the upper hand. Yang Qi wanted to get the Mahātmā Jade and Everlit Godlamp, use them to improve his cultivation
base, and ultimately turn the Second Devil General into a puppet. In the end, the general would have a throne in the God Legion
Seal, making him as subservient as the Lord of Radiance and Light had been to the Sovereign Lord.

He was confident in being able to do this.

Years ago, the Lord of Radiance and Light had been roughly the same level as the Second Devil General, and the Sovereign Lord
had been able to subdue him with the God Legion Seal. Therefore, he should be able to do the same thing to the Second Devil
General.

At least, he could do it when he reached the peak Paramount God level.

With his current cultivation base advancement, it was even easier to operate the teleportation portal to the Cruiser of Civilization.
Upon activating it, a tunnel of starlight shot off into the distance.

Considering his location, and the fact that they had the God Legion Seal, he was the only person who could possibly do such a
thing.

Jadefall and his other friends and family emerged from the portal, and looked around at the star-filled sky. Immediately, gasps rang
out.

“The halls of heaven!” Brahma shouted. “This is actually the ancient halls of heaven!”

Even in ancient times, he had never qualified to come to this place, as he had only been a Consummate God, like the bumpkin
leader of a tiny village.

As for the purrling, it sat upright in Jadefall’s arms, looking around like a general out on parade. Then it flew up into the air,
whereupon the stars above transformed, sending divine lighting smashing down into it. It responded with a look of disdain as it
created a bubble that completely protected it. Obviously, the purrling was many, many times beyond the level of Buddha
Thunderjolt.

The power of the starlight here was like a walk in the park for the purrling.

It flew higher, heading toward the actual halls of heaven as if to inspect it. That was when the might of the Sovereign Lord flared,
and the sky filled with bright beams of light that all shot directly toward the purrling.

However, it didn't matter how strong those beams of light were. They didn't do a single thing to stop the purrling.

Yang Qi looked on in amazement.

Although he hadn’t been injured by that light, he knew that the halls of heaven were so powerful that if he tried to force his way in,
he would fail. That was why, for the time being, he wasn’t trying to pry his way inside. Yet the purrling just completely ignored it.

WHOOSH!

In fact, it even sped up, and moments later, vanished into the halls of heaven. However, as it did, an enormous figure appeared,
human in shape, but with features that were impossible to distinguish. It was incomparably mighty, such that Yang Qi felt suffocated
just looking at the figure.

It was obviously a spell formation filled with the will of the Sovereign Lord.

The mighty Sovereign Lord reached out, causing immense pressure to weigh down as he reached toward the purrling. Before the
hand could close around the purrling, though, it spat out a bubble that blocked the hand’s path. Then the purrling dodged to the side
and vanished into the halls of heaven.

The will of the Sovereign Lord seemed to pause as if searching for it, but failed. The purrling had slipped into the halls of heaven like
a rat sneaking into a granary.

Moments later, the will of the Sovereign Lord faded away.

Shortly thereafter, the purrling appeared, seemingly swaggering as it flew along. Landing in Jadefall’s arms, it revealed a jade
thumb-ring which had obviously been taken from the halls of heaven.

At a glance, it was obviously extremely mysterious and profound, like the deepest of waters.

Nodding, the purrling indicated for Jadefall to put on the thumb-ring.

She did, and immediately felt a pulse of cold running through her, stimulating her psyche and pushing her will convergence to a
higher level.
“How could this be happening? After putting this ring on, my psychic scale improved dramatically! What ring is this?” Jadefall was a
Paramount God, and her psychic scale was already around eight or nine million, just on the verge of reaching ten million.

It was already incredibly mighty.

But after putting on the ring, her mind expanded many times over, to the point where her thoughts could cover many continents at
the same time.

“Incredible!” the Second Devil General exclaimed from within the Everlit Godlamp. “Simply incredible. That purrling managed to get
the Heart-Spirit Ring from the halls of heaven. That used to belong to one of the Sovereign Lord’s concubines! It was forged from
heart-spirit jade that can boost the psyche. Just putting it on will increase one's psychic scale by at least ten times! The only
downside is that removing the ring will return you to the previous level. It’s second only to the Mahātmā Jade in effectiveness. In
fact, the Sovereign Lord knew full well that the True Devil created the Mahātmā Jade specifically to counter the might of the God
Legion Seal. Therefore, he tracked down that heart-spirit jade and carved it into that ring. Unfortunately, it wasn’t quite on the same
level as the Mahātmā Jade. And in the end, the Mahātmā Jade and the God Legion Seal clashed, breaking both. The Mahātmā
Jade shattered into countless fragments, and the God Legion Seal broke into three pieces.”

“Well, it sounds quite amazing,” Jadefall said. “Yang Qi, why don’t you wear it?”

With that, she prepared to pull the ring off.

“No,” he said. “I have the Mahātmā Jade, so you keep the Heart-Spirit Ring. It's not good for one person to have everything.
Besides, my psychic power actually can't be boosted any further without the Mahātmā Jade. What’s worse, I'm fairly certain the two
types of jade would conflict with each other.”

“You’re absolutely right, boy,” the Second Devil General said. “If you tried using them at the same time, the ring would shatter. In
any case, not even I could get into the halls of heaven, which shows how incredible the purrling is. Not even the will of the Sovereign
Lord is strong enough to keep it in check.”

“Enough with the meaningless jibber-jabber, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “Tell me your plan, and let’s see if we can
actually work out some sort of deal.”

Chapter 1425: Everyone Scheming

These two mighty individuals, the Second Devil General and Yang Qi, were both wily old foxes.

Although the Second Devil General considered Yang Qi his junior, he didn’t dare underestimate him. Having been present as a
witness to many of Yang Qi’s actions, he knew that Yang Qi wasn’t someone who could be dealt with easily. In fact, the difficulty
level of profiting off of him would be sky-high. That said, it was an amazing opportunity.

“From now on, Yang Qi, perhaps I should hold back from calling you ‘boy’. You might not be strong enough to fight me right now, but
you have incredible potential. Fine. I'll back off. I’ll leave the Everlit Godlamp and give full control to you. The lamp can shift into
different states. If you can push it into its second state, it’ll become a torch of radiance and light, capable of illuminating the forward
path of fate. That's the key to seizing further control of it.

“Use whatever amazing ability you have that will extract me from the lamp. Once I have my freedom, you can assimilate it. However,
there’s going to be a certain critical point in which you need my assistance. You see, the lamp belonged to the Lord of Radiance and
Light, so you can’t just assimilate it. Thankfully, I was imprisoned in it for many years, so I'm completely familiar with it. When the
moment comes in which I give you the Mahātmā Jade, your cultivation base will skyrocket, and you’ll automatically start assimilating
the lamp. That’s when you have to free me. If you don’t do it right away, it’ll make things dangerously difficult. After all, if you ride a
tiger, it's hard to get off. What do you say?”

“Fine,” Yang Qi said. “It seems like a great plan. But let me warn you again: don’t try anything funny!”

“You think the Second Devil General would try something funny, boy? Cut the crap. There are limits to my patience!”

“Alright, let’s begin. Hurry up and relinquish your control over the core of the lamp.” Yang Qi opened his Lord's Eye and was soon
able to see the lamp as a whole, and could tell that the devilishness within it was receding, making room for his own energy to enter
it and take control of the spell formations.

Before, he had only controlled about ten percent of the lamp. The other parts were filled with the Second Devil General’s
devilishness. Truth be told, his attempts to take the lamp had really been a contest with that devilishness.

But now the Second Devil General was retreating.

They were like two countries at war, with one of the countries expanding and the other ceding territory.

Things started out well.

But then, before Yang Qi could pick up any speed, he realized that the Second Devil General’s ‘retreat’ was actually a way for him to
build up power. And when he had built up enough power, he’d have a chance to strike back and take control of all the spell
formations.

Yang Qi wasn't stupid; he had assumed something like that would happen. That was why he had struck this deal with the Second
Devil General while in the Bastille of the One God, right under the halls of heaven. Here, the power of the starlight flowed
continually, and could be transformed into vital energy that he could pour into the lamp to take control of it.

Using his own cultivation base to assimilate the lamp simply wouldn’t be possible. He obviously couldn’t provide enough of his own
vital energy to succeed. It would be similar to an ordinary person standing in front of a mountain of gold. No matter how much they
might want that gold, it wouldn’t be possible for them to just take it.

Looking at Yang Qi struggling to gain control of the lamp, Jadefall said, “Purrling, this Second Devil General isn’t going to cause any
trouble, is he?”

The lamp was burning with incredibly intense light, while at the same time, black smoke rose up from it.

“Purr, purr....” the purrling said, seemingly the opposite of anxious. Seeing that, Jadefall felt a bit better.

Eventually, the critical moment arrived. Yang Qi had fifty percent control over the lamp.

“Second Devil General,” he said via will projection, “now's the time to give me the Mahātmā Jade.”

“Take a bit more control,” the Second Devil General responded. “Then you’ll be able to eject me from inside the lamp. You haven’t
reached the golden ratio yet! Let me give you some devilishness. I know you can absorb it, given that you have the Mahātmā Jade.
Take it and use it to grow stronger!”

The Second Devil General suddenly erupted with boundless devilishness that shot right into Yang Qi.

Yang Qi shuddered as he suddenly started being devilized and scales rippled out over his body, all of them covered with the
magical symbols of the Devilfolk.

At the same time, his monarch godhood started rising to a higher level, and the sage monarch magistrates in his God Legion
Paradise began transforming. Splitting rapidly, they turned from a force of sixty thousand into one of seventy thousand. Then eighty,
ninety, and ultimately a hundred thousand!

It was as if the Second Devil General was personally channeling his own essence into Yang Qi to help him!

‘There’s no way the Second Devil General is doing this out of the kindness of his heart. It’s no small thing to have my sage monarch
magistrates instantly reach the level of a hundred thousand. And my cultivation base is now so advanced that I definitely wouldn’t
lose in a fight with Buddha Thunderjolt.’

Had the Second Devil General gone insane? However, even as Yang Qi accepted the massive influx of devilishness, the lamp
suddenly trembled and a massive stream of radiance and light shot out of it, wrapping around Yang Qi’s soul, spirit, sea of
consciousness, and will.

WHOOSH!

Everyone looking on watched as Yang Qi’s fleshly body was suddenly sucked into the Everlit Godlamp! Even his God Legion
Paradise vanished. In the blink of an eye, everyone was exposed to the boundless power of the starlight, which shot toward them
wildly.

It was a very serious situation. After all, Yang Qi’s friends and family had very low cultivation bases. Even Buddha Thunderjolt hadn’t
been able to sustain the onslaught of power here.

Thankfully, the purrling was there. It quickly created a huge bubble that surrounded everyone and protected them from the starlight.

‘Not good!’ Yang Qi thought. ‘As expected, the Second Devil General is vicious and merciless. The power he gave as a gift was
really a deadly trap! Now I’ve been sucked into the Everlit Godlamp, where the will of the Lord of Radiance and Light is going to take
me for the Second Devil General and try to seal me. Then the real Second Devil General will break free and take control of the
lamp. We’ll have switched places! Impressive. Very impressive. But how could I fall for a trick like this?’

Yang Qi had known all along that the Second Devil General would try to pull a trick. In the dao of devils, treachery like this was
considered an art.

‘The Second Devil General filled me with devilishness so that I’d take his place. Little does he know that he's actually given me an
amazing opportunity! Mahātmā Jade. God Legion Seal. Great Necropolis God Art. Combine into one! Boundless Everlit Godlamp,
Fly to the Halls of Heaven!’
It was Yang Qi’s turn to unleash his own secret preparations. All of a sudden, the Everlit Godlamp shot into the air like a rocket,
heading right toward the halls of heaven.

Yang Qi had set up a teleportation portal that the Second Devil General had no clue about. And within that portal was the Tribulation
Monarch Cannon.

At the moment, Yang Qi was inside the Everlit Godlamp, having replaced the Second Devil General. He couldn't use any of his own
powers, but that didn’t mean the Tribulation Monarch Cannon had ceased functioning.

The Tribulation Monarch Cannon was a transformed version of the Grand Tribulation Cannon, which the True Devil had used as a
trump card against the halls of heaven. And now, Yang Qi was using it to shoot the Everlit Godlamp right toward the halls of heaven
like a missile.

It was a given that the halls of heaven would react to that.

As soon as the Tribulation Monarch Cannon unleashed a volley toward the halls of heaven, they responded, sending out light in the
form of a huge hand.

It was enormous, its five fingers each containing three thousand chiliocosms of worlds, all of which contained millions upon millions
of flourishing civilizations, as well as endless time and space.

It was the hand of the Sovereign Lord!

In the blink of an eye, a third type of power was raging into the Everlit Godlamp, which flared with blinding light.

Yang Qi felt like an ant facing an avalanche. However, it was all going according to plan. Smiling, he drew deeply on the God Legion
Seal, which sucked the power of the Sovereign Lord into himself, neutralizing the devilishness and creating a complete synthesis
between the godly and the devilish.

The Second Devil General never could have predicted that something like this would happen, that Yang Qi would set a trap that
would invoke the raw power of the halls of heaven.

As soon as the power of the Sovereign Lord slammed into him, he let loose a miserable shriek.

Chapter 1426: Breaking Free

Yang Qi had yet again come out on top.

Instead of relying on the purrling to save him, he was using his own wits and abilities. It was the might of the Sovereign Lord himself
that was stabbing into the Everlit Godlamp to vanquish what remained of the Second Devil General.

Unfortunately, the Second Devil General was strong. Although he was being vanquished at every turn, and was already seriously
injured and in retreat, he was still strong enough to fight back against the might of the Sovereign Lord without dying.

“Very crafty of you, boy!” the Second Devil General growled hatefully. Sadly for him, he had no options. His plan had been to switch
Yang Qi for himself, then take the Everlit Godlamp and slowly assimilate it. Eventually, he would take the God Legion Seal from
Yang Qi and become unparalleled under heaven, surpassing both the True Devil and the Sovereign Lord.

Unfortunately, he had lost his chance and was now being boxed into a corner. And likely, he would never be able to escape.

‘The might of the Sovereign Lord is so formidable!’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Seems I've succeeded! The Second Devil General is definitely
ambitious, but he still can’t surpass me.’ The combination of the Sovereign Lord’s might and the Second Devil General’s
devilishness had combined, fueling a massive transformation. Not only had his force of sage monarch magistrates grown larger, but
his godhood rating and psychic scale were also climbing.

Before, his hundred thousand sage monarch magistrates had boosted his psychic scale and godhood rating by around a hundred
million. But now, that number was more like two or three hundred million.

Furthermore, he was gaining more control over the Everlit Godlamp. He could sense how the lamp had existed before heaven and
earth, and that it was a true body of radiance and light, something that would fuse perfectly with his Strength of the Hell-Crushing
Godmammoth.

“Everlit Godlamp. Be assimilated!”

Not even Yang Qi would have guessed that he would be able to assimilate the lamp and the Mahātmā Jade at the same time.

WHOOSH!

The piece of the Mahātmā Jade in the Second Devil General’s chest was vibrating violently, then finally transformed into a rippling
blur and shot into Yang Qi’s sea of energy, where it merged with the other pieces of the Mahātmā Jade.
His plan had finally succeeded!

Yang Qi threw his head back and howled in exultation. Every additional piece of Mahātmā Jade that he collected didn’t just provide
a linear boost in power, but an explosive eruption that caused his psychic scale to skyrocket with abandon.

It was considered impossible for any person to have such a dramatic increase in such a short time. That was why the Mahātmā
Jade deserved its reputation as an eminently precious treasure.

His psychic scale shot from five hundred million to six hundred. Then eight hundred million. And finally, nine hundred million, where
it finally stopped. In that short moment, Yang Qi shot right into the peak Unbounded level. However, his monarch godhood remained
in place. After all, the Mahātmā Jade could only improve his psyche, not godhood.

However, he still had the ability to improve his godhood rating, as he wasn’t done assimilating the Everlit Godlamp. As he sucked it
into himself, his monarch godhood rose to higher levels, providing an experience that would have been hard to replicate in any other
circumstance.

“No!” the Second Devil General screamed as the Mahātmā Jade vanished from his chest. Then he saw Yang Qi powering up
dramatically, and knew he was in an extremely dangerous situation.

RUMBLE!

He erupted with devilishness as he went all out, trying to fight and kill Yang Qi right there.

Unfortunately, all Yang Qi did was transform into an image of the Great Necropolis, and the devilishness was sucked inside. Then
he drew on the power of the Everlit Godlamp, the Mahātmā Jade, and the Sovereign Lord.

At the same time, the God Legion Seal erupted with the dramatic power of the god world itself.

WHACK!

Golden light stabbed into the devilishness of the Second Devil General.

Deep in the God Legion Seal, an immense golden throne rose up, one that the other thrones could hardly compare to. This was
Yang Qi’s ultimate move. Unexpectedly, he was subjugating the Second Devil General!

“Dammit! You’ve sucked me into the God Legion Seal?! You shouldn’t be strong enough to do that?! How dare you try to subjugate
the mighty Second Devil General!”

The Second Devil General knew that if this happened, he would become a puppet, little more than the walking dead. His thoughts
would be monitored, just like the Lord of Radiance and Light and others like him in the past. And worst of all, the Second Devil
General was at his weakest right here and now.

“Devils Exterminate the World of Men!”

RUMBLE!

Without hesitation, he threw his most powerful efforts into resisting. “There’s no way the God Legion Seal can take control of me!
The True Devil actually researched how to slip free from the control of the seal, as did the Lord of Radiance and Light! I learned
enough from them that I can make sure this doesn’t work!

“Devilishness Floods Heaven!

“Ocean of Myriad Devils!

“Heaven-Devil Creates the Earth!

“Primeval Devil Patriarch!

“Devil Among Devils!”

Tempests of devilishness smashed into the God Legion Seal and flowed toward the forming throne. To Yang Qi’s shock, he
watched as the God Legion Seal actually stopped working! This was something that had never happened before. What was going
on?

“Ultimate Freeing; Devil Invincible!”

As Yang Qi continued transforming, the Second Devil General took advantage of the moment to make his move. An immense
explosion rocked the interior of the Everlit Godlamp, causing a black, devilish cloud to rise up as the godpower of the Sovereign
Lord was smashed into oblivion.

The Second Devil General was finally free.

“Everlit Godlamp; Be Absorbed!”

Yang Qi quickly sucked the Everlit Godlamp into him and started assimilating it. It was now free of devilishness and didn’t have the
Second Devil General in it, so the God Legion Seal immediately accepted it.

Having formed a new body, the Second Devil General looked around with delight, then fixed his eyes on Yang Qi.

“I'm free, Yang Qi. What do you think?” As he spoke, he surged with devil power that would cause most people to faint just sensing
it.

“Whatever. I have half of you sealed already. Although I’m not sure how you managed to fight back, the fact that I already have a
throne forming for you indicates that you’re no real threat to me.”

After all, Yang Qi had known all along that assimilating the lamp would involve the Second Devil General getting free. And although
he didn't fully control the general now, the fact that he was partially sealed in the God Legion Seal meant that he couldn't attack
Yang Qi.

“You’re courting death, boy! You can’t fully control me. And I can make sure that both of us die together, if I have to!” Although the
Second Devil General was at his weakest state ever, he was still many times stronger than Yang Qi.

Around this time, the purrling flew over with all of Yang Qi’s friends and family in tow, safely contained in a bubble. Without the
slightest nervousness, Yang Qi unleashed the God Legion Paradise to protect them.

Smiling, Yang Qi said, “If you hadn’t tried to switch places with me, Second Devil General, things wouldn’t have gone so smoothly
for me. You broke your promise first, remember that. And although I can’t control you right now, once my cultivation base gets a bit
stronger, I will. That said, I'm still interested in making a deal. Let's work together. You help me whenever I want, and eventually, I’ll
remove you from the control of the God Legion Seal. What do you say? Neither of us are strong enough to defeat the other, and
neither of us are willing to let the other leave. And I definitely don’t want you spreading word about the God Legion Seal.”

“Work together?” the Second Devil General said quietly. “The two of us?”

Looking over, he had to admit that Yang Qi was really turning into a threat. If his cultivation continued like this, he would soon reach
the peak Paramount God level, at which point he would be very dangerous.

“Fine. Let’s work together. But this is only temporary. Once you’re a peak Paramount God, you have to release me from the God
Legion Seal’s fetters.”

“No problem,” Yang Qi replied with a cheerful smile.

Chapter 1427: A Temporary Alliance

The Second Devil General and Yang Qi had reached a temporary agreement.

Snap! Crack!

The Second Devil General transformed into a tall, middle-aged man with flowing black hair. And he reined his aura in until he
seemed like a person similar to Patriarch Deva. Of course, the truth was that his godhood rating and psychic scale were no less
than three billion. Back before he had been so badly injured, he was at around six billion.

Three billion was actually the weakest he had been in a long time, leaving him almost on the verge of being dead.

Yang Qi could even imagine what he had been like in his prime. He expanded the God Legion Paradise to encompass the Second
Devil General, whose first act was to secretly start absorbing the vital energy from around him.

“Stop that immediately, Second Devil General!” Yang Qi shouted. “It wasn’t easy to build up all this power. You think I’m going to
just let you take it all away for your own cultivation?”

“Your absorption abilities are weak, boy,” the Second Devil General replied coldly. “I thought you had King Heaven-Devourer’s
talismans. Don’t you know that, back in the old days, he was known for being completely domineering and tyrannical? He devoured
so many daos of heaven from so many innumerable worlds that no one could count them. Don’t be so stingy as to refuse me this
little bit of vital energy. Did you take that piece of the Mahātmā Jade for nothing? Can’t you use its powers? If you want to really get
powerful, I suggest you go up and explore the halls of heaven. What do you say? The purrling got that ring up there, just think what
you might be able to find. Perhaps some medicinal pills concocted by the Sovereign Lord himself. Then you’d definitely reach the
peak Paramount God level.”

“Yeah right,” Yang Qi said. “The halls of heaven are far too dangerous. I may have the God Legion Seal, but not even I can just
randomly waltz up there. I'd rather just stay down here and work on my cultivation. By the way, Jadefall, how is that relocation work
going?”

“Quite well. So far, no one has come to cause us any trouble. Patriarch Deva and the others are carrying out the work smoothly and
efficiently. We should be completely moved within a week or two. At that point, the destiny flowing in the Cruiser of Civilization
should be thousands of times what it was before. After moving, we need to unify all of the various forces under our command and
create a dynasty of the purest destiny imaginable.”

“Yes, we definitely need to do that. However, over the course of the next few days, we need to focus on our cultivation. And I need
to create a teleportation portal here that connects directly to the Cruiser of Civilization. The endless perfect caliber godstones here
will make it much easier to power the cruiser going forward.”

Yang Qi knew the Cruiser of Civilization used a huge amount of fuel on a daily basis, and eventually, he would run out. When that
happened, the numerous god kingdoms in the cruiser would wither away.

Having a teleportation portal would be very safe. After all, not even the mighty Second Devil General could come here without
immense effort, much less ordinary people. So not only would Yang Qi be able to power the cruiser, but he would also have a place
to escape to if necessary. Who wouldn’t want to kill two birds with one stone that way?

It was all thanks to him being able to borrow the might of the halls of heaven.

Yang Qi suddenly spun into action, and a host of spell formations descended, creating a complex image that resolved into an altar.
It was an altar created purely from the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth, and it pulsed with a powerful aura that
constantly absorbed the power of the starlight.

Eventually, the starlight formed a pure white residue on the surface of the altar, which slowly crystalized into the shape of stones.
They weren’t perfect caliber godstones, but rather sovereign caliber! In fact, because they came from the halls of heaven, they could
also be called heaven caliber godstones!

Perfect caliber godstones could only form in the halls of heaven. And this altar could create stones that were superior to that. If word
spread of this, it would be major news in the god world. After all, there hadn’t been any new calibers of godstones in the god world
as long as anyone could remember.

Crack. Crunch.

As the godstones formed, they tumbled into the dimensional passageway and sped through the void to appear in the Cruiser of
Civilization, which shuddered as a result. Then it expanded, and all the god kingdoms inside did the same.

The photonic computers flared with bright light as all of the systems surged to greater levels of activity. Because of the heavenly
workings calculations systems in the cruiser, it had the ability to improve itself and make itself more perfect.

In that regard, it was similar to a person who could practice cultivation.

“Excellent! With this spell formation in place, I can make plenty of heavenly caliber godstones!” Yang Qi chuckled with satisfaction
as he picked up a heaven caliber godstone and assessed it. With this portal to channel godstones into the cruiser, Yang Qi wouldn’t
even need to use a bit of his own energy arts to fight an expert like Buddha Thunderjolt. And he could fit a hundred Deva Dynasties
inside without it being cramped.

That would be very helpful when it came to making his own dynasty.

He wanted his Sage Monarch Society to be a true refuge, similar to how the Myriad Dragons Lair was a refuge for the Dragonfolk.

“You can use that formation to take god vitality and turn it into a godstone with a higher caliber than perfect?” the Second Devil
General said. “That’s incredible. It seems to me you must be thinking of founding your own dynasty. Look, I have a very impressive
plan that I’ve created. Want to hear it?”

“Impressive plan? Do go on.” Yang Qi was still leery of the Second Devil General. He couldn't control him with the God Legion Seal;
at most, he could ensure that the general couldn’t suddenly attack him without warning.

“Simple. The Cruiser of Civilization has a weakness in that it's not on the same level as the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart or the
Myriad Dragons Lair. You see, the Lord of Civilization was relatively weak, and didn’t have the enlightenment he needed. Why don’t
the two of us work together? We can sacrifice the blood of all the Dragonfolk in the Myriad Dragons Lair, then use my heaven-
defying divine abilities to combine that with the Cruiser of Civilization. At that point, you’ll have a truly precious god kingdom
treasure. Call it the Sage Monarch Lair! Or the Sage Monarch Kingdom. Whichever you want. What do you think?”

“No thanks. You really think I’ll let you drag me into some war? There are countless Dragonfolk experts there, and some of their
original patriarchs are still around. You see, I was able to take some of Buddha Thunderjolt’s memories when I assimilated him, so I
know the truth. Maybe I can do something like that later when I'm stronger, but not right now. You're weak, Second Devil General.
You just want to devour the souls of some of those Dragonfolk patriarchs to restore your cultivation base. If you want to do
something like that, do it on your own. I'm not helping.”

“It’ll help you too, boy! But if you don’t agree, then forget about it. Rewards come only with risk, but you want to play it safe. That’s
not how you accomplish big things. If you’re going to go to the House of the Invincible, you can’t do it as a weakling.”

“I'm fine where I am. I’ll be sneaking into the House of the Invincible. And that’s not to mention that I haven’t finished assimilating the
Everlit Godlamp. I’ll worry about other things once I'm finished with that. When that lamp becomes my physical form, I’ll be many
times stronger than before.”

“Going to the House of the Invincible will be very, very dangerous. There are patriarchs there that not even I could deal with unless I
recover my full strength. If you get into a tricky situation there, don’t expect me to save you.”

“I’ll be fine. I have a plan.”

“Fine, boy. I'm curious to see what you have up your sleeve. I’ll just wait until you’re a peak Paramount God, which is when you’ll
remove my throne from the God Legion Seal. If you don’t live up to your word, I’ll make sure you regret it.” The Second Devil
General didn't say anything further.

Yang Qi spent the next several days working on his cultivation while the relocation work continued. Thankfully, his sage monarch
magistrates made the work much faster. Without them, it would never have gone so quickly.

The three major sects previously had a few hundred Paramount Gods each. Combined, that gave them barely over a thousand.
Therefore, the addition of ten thousand Paramount God level sage monarch magistrates was simply shocking.

When people of the various sects saw that force, they suddenly realized what kind of person their new ruler was.

Everyone knew calamity was coming. However, the fact that they had over ten thousand Paramount Gods to help keep order
indicated that they had immense potential for future growth.

Chapter 1428: Heading to the House of the Invincible

When the hearts of the people were unstable, destiny would decline because of the chaos. But when the hearts of the people were
stable, destiny would flourish.

It was an eternal truth.

Yang Qi had deployed ten thousand sage monarch magistrates, all of them Paramount Gods, to control the mass migration of the
three great sects. They instantly brought stability to the situation, which was no surprise considering they had been created for the
specific purpose of providing stable leadership.

In the future, the sage monarch magistrates would be responsible for managing the entire Sage Monarch Society, and would take
the lead in all vital departments. It was an arrangement that would be free of selfishness, corruption, and conspiracies of any type.

The Sage Monarch Society would be well ordered from top to bottom.

Obviously, that would lead to an unprecedented surge in destiny.

There was a reason Yang Qi had called them ‘magistrates’, as they were intended to be officials entrusted with the administration of
the laws. Not only would they form the substructure of the organization, but they could also draw on its destiny to propagate and
grow. It was a virtuous cycle that only served to strengthen itself.

Most ordinary organizations would find corruption impossible to avoid. The Deva Dynasty, Sumeru Temple, and Nine Dragons Court
all had serious problems with selfish administrators, who would go out of their way to accumulate private resources, groom trusted
followers, and crush opponents. Such things could have a very negative effect on the organization’s destiny, reducing its overall
strength, sometimes to a deadly level.

Not even the top patriarchs of such organizations could really do anything about that.

But the sage monarch magistrates were completely bucking that trend. After all, each magistrate was essentially like a computer.
They could make perfect calculations, relied purely on logic, and operated according to strictly defined parameters. They would
never treat people unjustly, nor allow guilty parties to go free. In short, they were perfectly capable of maintaining order. After all, the
sage monarch magistrate had been created by Yang Qi combining the quintessence of both the God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā
Jade.

Not even the ancient angels could do all of that.

As a result, a storm of activity was taking place in the depths of the Cruiser of Civilization. The complex state of affairs that existed in
the various organizations had previously been almost impossible to unravel. There were countless interest groups, some loyal to
various patriarchs. But Yang Qi preferred to cut a mass of tangled hemp with a sharp blade.
In the past, all of those organizations had required administrators of varying types.

And whenever administrators had superiors, it was impossible to get rid of the problem of bribery. For enough profit, even top
patriarchs would be willing to look the other way in certain circumstances. In such situations, there was no way to truly purge an
organization. After all, the people carrying out the purge could easily use their power for personal gain, leading to rancorous energy
that would harm the overall destiny.

But things didn’t work like that with Yang Qi. His sage monarch magistrate ensured that there was no personal interest applied to
public law, and that ‘face’ wasn’t a factor. It was a case where one equaled one, and two equaled two. There was no room for other
interpretations.

Thanks to the strict enforcement of the rules, as the months passed, a powerful organization was forming in the Cruiser of
Civilization.

On the outside, only a few hours had passed.

In the end, the Sage Monarch Society was the only ruling authority, and the sage monarch magistrates were the ones who kept
order.

Furthermore, everyone who was part of the organization had come to realize something: as long as someone was skilled, they could
rise to the top, even if they didn’t have a network of relationships. The sage monarch magistrates would take notice of talent, and
would reward those who provided quality service.

Everyone was coming to realize that this was a very different type of organization.

That included all of the original members of the Sage Monarch Society. Not even they were allowed to form interest groups, and
they were considered to be of the same rank as similar people from the old Deva Dynasty, Sumeru Temple, and Nine Dragons
Court.

There was no way around it. The only way to truly get rid of corruption was to remove power from the hands of every individual.

As a result, the organization was well ordered, lacking in rancorous energy, and surging with destiny!

The presence of rancor of the populace didn't stem from the amount of resources present, but rather the fair application of justice
and righteousness.

For example, the ancient halls of heaven had abounded with plentiful resources, but the top figures had eventually rebelled,
resulting in the God Legion Tribulation. It was just like the idiom troubles stem, not from lack of resources, but from unfair
distribution. Yang Qi was distributing everything fairly, and dismantling any group that was out for self interest. Although that would
initially lead to a few hard feelings, the selfless sage monarch magistrates would make sure that everyone was treated fairly.

A pure and orderly aura filled the Cruiser of Civilization, bubbling and growing stronger constantly.

Shocked, Patriarch Deva said, “This destiny... it’s as pure and clear as water. It has no impurities at all! This is the type of destiny
we yearn for in our dreams. Supposedly, when sages and mahātmās rule a nation, and the people all become sages and mahātmās
themselves, it will produce a destiny like this. But here it is, right in front of us! Any impurities disappear as soon as you sense
them!”

Everyone else was similarly astonished.

“This is the highest quality destiny you could imagine. Pure and orderly! And bubbling with intensity!”

“Our previous destiny was turbid and impure, tainted by the rancorous energy of the masses, and the reek of corruption. But in this
destiny, the energy of corruption is just fading away....”

It was a common thing for the destiny of an organization to be filled with impurities and rancorous energy, which could cause
problems for anyone using it. Thus, the patriarchs present couldn’t have been more shocked.

Destiny that was pure, clean, and orderly, all thanks to the administration of the sage monarch magistrate, proved righteous and
just, lacking any rancorous energy.

This was the destiny of a true sage monarch.

“Sage Monarch!”

Of course, there was still progress to be made, and it could only come with the addition of more sage monarch magistrates.

Yang Qi’s organization had not yet reached the point of perfection.
That said, the quality of the destiny still surpassed anything anyone had ever seen.

The migration was complete, and everyone was settling down in the Cruiser of Civilization. Yang Qi’s teleportation portal ensured
that the godly might of the ancient halls of heaven was constantly flowing into the cruiser, providing endless heaven caliber
godstones. As a result, it was possible to directly tap into the vital energy of heaven and earth to create primal-chaos paleo-energy.

With primal-chaos paleo-energy, it was possible to create all sorts of things.

Originally, everything in the god world had been created from primal-chaos paleo-energy, but that was something that couldn't be
accomplished with any level of ordinary divine might. In other words, Paramount Gods simply couldn't do it. After all, the only person
with something higher than perfect caliber godstones was Yang Qi.

In other words, it was now possible for everyone to stay in the Cruiser of Civilization and not leave, yet still have access to
everything they needed. With primal-chaos paleo-energy, it was possible to create virtually any type of precious material.

The photonic computers of the cruiser even had records of how to create all sorts of things, even things that had existed in the most
ancient of times. Theoretically speaking, with enough power, and enough primal-chaos paleo-energy, it would even be possible to
create a new god world.

Of course, the cruiser itself couldn't create the god world, even if it were infinitely stronger than it was. The heavenly workings
calculations systems simply weren’t at that level.

With everything going smoothly, Yang Qi invited the Second Devil General into the cruiser. “Senior,” he said, “it’s time to go to the
House of the Invincible. You’re not going to cause any trouble, are you? If you really want to get back to full strength, you need to
rely on my help. Maybe I can even give some of the patriarchs of the House of the Invincible to you to devour.”

“Don’t worry, boy. I'm not strong enough to take on the patriarchs of the House of the Invincible right now. People such as the
Heaven-Defeating Dugu weren’t a match for me in ancient times, but I've been imprisoned for so long that I definitely have to be on
guard against them. So this is all going to benefit me as well.

“Boy, if you weren’t so weak, we really might be able to accomplish a lot together. You might be destined to succeed in all your
actions. After all, you did come out on top against me. But the patriarchs of the House of the Invincible probably have a piece of the
Mahātmā Jade. Remember, they sent people into the Bastille of the One God, not just to randomly search for treasure, but to find
me. They knew I was sealed there!”

1. The type of organization being described here flies completely in the fact of Chinese culture, both historically and in modern
times. Bribery and corruption are so commonplace as to be considered normal. And in China, the idea of “it’s not what you know, it's
who you know” is the accepted standard. When it comes to business, jobs, government, etc., you have to have good relationships to
accomplish anything. And there’s definitely no “rule of law”. I experienced this personally as a teacher, as parents would try to offer
“gifts” that they would expect to lead to preferential treatment for their children. It was technically forbidden by the school, but the
parents did it anyway. I personally wouldn’t ever give any preferential treatment, but that didn’t stop them from trying.

2. The idiom troubles stem, not from lack of resources, but from unfair distribution comes from the .

Chapter 1429: Heading to the House of the Invincible Part 2

“If there’s a piece of the Mahātmā Jade in the House of the Invincible, that’s great,” Yang Qi said. “I’ll definitely get it. Jadefall, when
I go to the House of the Invincible, I’ll shrink the Cruiser of Civilization down and put it into my God Legion Paradise. That way, you
and all my other people can focus on your cultivation. You and the purrling won't even need to show your faces. Considering I don’t
have enough sage monarch magistrates at the moment, I need your help to help run the Sage Monarch Society.”

Jadefall nodded. “Alright. It's true that all of us going to the House of the Invincible would probably attract attention. If you and the
Second Devil General are the only ones who infiltrate it, things will go much more smoothly.”

They definitely couldn’t get into the House of the Invincible en masse the way they had joined the House of God Ordainment. The
House of the Invincible operated much more strictly, so it made much more sense for Yang Qi to slip in and do some reconnoitering
first. Once he had a foothold, he could then start his rise to the top.

As for the Second Devil General, he had no desire to hide out in the Cruiser of Civilization, and truth be told, Yang Qi actually
wanted to have someone to back him up in the House of the Invincible.

‘I wonder if the House of the Invincible has any close ties to the Proud Clan,’ Yang Qi thought as he left the Bastille of the One God
and headed toward the House of the Invincible.

He was leaving the vicinity of the old Eternal-Life God-Dynasty and House of God Ordainment for good. He hadn’t conquered the
League of Academies or Nacrelight Sageland, but at this point, he didn’t care. There were better opportunities to be taken
advantage of.

Besides, Summer Vastcold, Summer Soundfyre, and Mother Voidwalker were all working on improving their cultivation bases.
Eventually, they would be strong enough to simply take over the Nacrelight Sageland on their own. So there wasn’t any reason to be
anxious.

Perhaps when it happened, Yang Qi would be able to get some clues about the other Fateless One he had learned of.

Thanks to subjugating the two men and two women from the House of the Invincible, he knew exactly where their headquarters was
located. And he had already come up with his infiltration plan. He would have his four agents take him to meet their Master. Then,
he and the Second Devil General would pounce on that Master and take him captive. Yang Qi would subsequently subjugate him
with the God Legion Seal. Of course, it was a risky plan. If anyone in the House of the Invincible realized what was going on, they
would be in great danger.

Thankfully, Yang Qi was hovering right on the brink of a breakthrough. His psychic scale and godhood rating were both at about
nine hundred and ninety million, which meant that as soon as he finished assimilating the Everlit Godlamp, he would break through
to the peak level.

Yang Qi already knew that his agents had a Master whose cultivation base wasn’t at the peak Paramount God level. He was more
on the level of Buddha Thunderjolt, which meant Yang Qi should be able to handle him alone, much less with the help of the Second
Devil General.

Once he was in the House of the Invincible, it wouldn’t be a situation of carrying out complicated plots and schemes. He would just
identify targets to subjugate and puppetize.

Using the God Legion Seal was the only surefire way to avoid leaving behind clues that could be discovered.

For example, he could use techniques of purification and conversion from the buddhist schools. But that would cause the person to
pulse with buddhist fluctuations. And of course, the House of the Invincible would most assuredly have ways of detecting any devil
arts that the Second Devil General could provide. Only the God Legion Seal could be used secretly.

Yang Qi and the Second Devil General were currently flying through the void toward the House of the Invincible.

Seeing that Yang Qi was actually moving along rather slowly, the Second Devil General couldn’t help but say, “Boy, those wings of
yours are impressive when combined with the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation. But unfortunately, you can’t use them to their
full potential. How about I take over? Just tell me how to use the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation.”

“Alright. Even if I told you how to use the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth, it wouldn’t matter.” Sending out some psychic
fluctuations, he imparted the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation technique to the Second Devil General. Truth be told, he was
already at a level in which techniques didn’t matter. What mattered was personal strength and enlightenment, which could lead to
one’s own dao.

Proud Heaven had created his Ten Universes, and Yang Qi had generated the Sage Monarch Grand Magic. Later, he would
combine that with the Great Necropolis God Art to create something aligned with his own dao.

Because of that, he didn’t mind sharing the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation technique with the Second Devil General. The
Second Devil General had seen all sorts of techniques in his time, so one random technique wouldn’t make any difference.

The Second Devil General knew how things worked as well, which was why he had casually asked for the technique.

After familiarizing himself with the details, the general nodded. “This technique isn’t bad at all. It can actually save me a lot of effort.
Alright, let’s get to the House of the Invincible.”

WHOOSH!

Drawing on his devilishness, the general took Yang Qi and pierced through millions upon millions of worlds. As Yang Qi watched the
greyspaces speed past, he realized he was getting a more overarching view of the god world. All of a sudden, he came to the
understanding that it was neither a sphere, nor a pyramid, nor an enormous continent. It was some other profoundly strange shape.

Shortly thereafter, the Second Devil General and Yang Qi caught sight of an enormous continent, filled with hills, mountains, forests,
lakes, oceans, streams, rivers, grasslands, deserts, cities and nations. Everything seemed larger than life. For instance, the trees in
the forests seemed at least ten times taller than ordinary trees in the god world.

It was the same with the rivers.

Yang Qi almost felt like he was looking at a land made for giants.

The clouds in the sky had cities and palaces on them, and from what he could tell, everything was organized according to a strict
ranking system. He couldn’t sense any destiny at all, because it was so incredibly powerful that it surpassed his ability to detect.

The Second Devil General stopped and hovered in the air, and as he looked out at the sprawling continent, he said, “So this is the
House of the Invincible. I think I underestimated it. After all these years of growing stronger, I wonder what level this place has
reached. The destiny has fully fused with space-time, making it separate from the magical laws of the god world in general.”
“Why can’t I see the destiny at all?” Yang Qi asked. Not even his Lord's Eye was able to reveal any hints of its existence.

“Your cultivation is too low, boy,” the Second Devil General replied. “Here, I’ll share some power with you so you can see.”

Instantly, Yang Qi saw that the entire continent was covered by what appeared to be a dense net. It was destiny, and it was so
strong that it would be impossible to escape from once entangled. Thankfully, he and the Second Devil General were outside that
net at the moment.

It was incredibly orderly, covering every bit of the land and containing the fate and karma of everyone who lived there.

“Incredible. This place is wrapped up with karma. Look! We’re only on the border of the House of the Invincible, and you can see
that the city right down there has a population equal to about a third of the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty. And that place is obviously just
a village compared to other places here. The leader is only a Greater God, yet he has a staff of Consummate Gods who don't dare
to defy his orders.”

How could Consummate Gods possibly take orders from mere Greater Gods?

It seemed completely impossible, yet it was happening here.

Obviously, that Greater God had been appointed to his position by the House of the Invincible, and because he commanded
destiny, people had no choice but to obey him. Whenever the city magistrate spoke, his words caused fluctuations in the magical
net of law, forcing the Consummate Gods to listen. Yang Qi was completely taken aback.

Thanks to the information recorded in the Cruiser of Civilization, Yang Qi knew of certain ancient civilizations from the impure lands
that didn’t possess any military might. And sometimes, there were government officials who were physically weak, but had authority
over life and death. That was power that didn’t stem from strength, but from law, order, and destiny.

It was the same here in the House of the Invincible.

Chapter 1430: Net of Law

The destiny of the House of the Invincible was so intense that it formed a magical net that could bestow people in positions of
authority with immense power. Such people were similar to mortals in the impure lands whose emperor had bestowed them with an
“execution-exemption plaque”.

In reality, could such people really avoid execution in every circumstance? Obviously not. But it was also true that no one would
dare to harm a person with a plaque like that. And it related to destiny.

Of course, in the impure lands, destiny couldn’t literally affect the corporeal world.

But here, it was the opposite. Density most assuredly could affect the world around it, and could even be used to create divine
abilities. In the end, destiny was so powerful that no one could fully express the extent of it.

In any case, there was no way that Yang Qi’s tiny Sage Monarch Society in the Cruiser of Civilization could possibly compare to
this. Comparing the destiny he had to that of the House of the Invincible was like comparing a sesame seed with an ocean.

“The destiny here is strong enough to directly ordain someone as a god. Look!”

The Second Devil General pointed at a group of people in the city below. All of them were young, and apparently they were
undergoing some sort of baptism.

There were five of them, all Quasi-Gods, and all prostrated on the ground. In front of them was a person who appeared to be some
sort of government official, holding a book in his hands.

“Because of the services you have performed, the court has decreed that you shall become true gods. Prepare to form your
godhood!”

RUMBLE!

He opened the book, and Yang Qi sensed the net of law stirring. As a result, destiny poured into the four young Quasi-Gods.
Moments later, it was without any medicinal pills whatsoever that godhood appeared within them, making them actual Lesser Gods!

What an impressive arrangement!

In the impure lands, it was possible to name people as gods after their death. But bestowing titles on ghosts was like nothing
compared to what was happening here in the god world.

The destiny of this place really did seem invincible. And suddenly Yang Qi was struck with the realization that if he just charged right
into the House of the Invincible, it was likely that the destiny would identify him.
This was not a place where one could kill government officials and foment rebellion.

The punishment from the destiny would be too severe. Even the tiniest and weakest government official in the House of the
Invincible had access to immense destiny, which meant that killing such a person would be like provoking the entire organization.

Attempting an assassination here would just be inviting an attack from the destiny, which could strike like lightning.

“Incredible. Simply incredible!” Yang Qi sighed. “I've never seen anything like this destiny. I’ve never even heard of anything like it.
When the Sovereign Lord built the halls of heaven, was the destiny like this?”

“Compared to the old halls of heaven, this House of the Invincible is like nothing. If the Sovereign Lord hadn’t done things all wrong,
and tried to destroy the god world, then nothing could ever have vanquished the halls of heaven. But because dissension and
discord struck the legion of gods, destiny declined, and it led to the Sovereign Lord’s organization being destroyed. That said, the
Sovereign Lord isn't around nowadays, and the House of the Invincible has definitely grown strong. It seems to me you won’t have
an easy time subjugating an expert from this place. It’ll provoke a reaction from the destiny of this heaven and earth, and that will
make things troublesome. And if I tried to fight the patriarchs here, it would end up very badly for me!”

“You’re right. I guess I got lucky with those four experts from before. I probably only succeeded because I was in the Bastille of the
One God. If I tried to do the same thing in the House of the Invincible’s territory, I’d fail. Those four have much more influence in the
destiny than that city magistrate down there.”

The Quasi-Gods, Lesser Gods, Greater Gods, and Consummate Gods in this area were small fish, to say the least. The four experts
Yang Qi had subjugated were big fish, or in fact, more like whales or rocs.

After seeing this terrifying net of law, Yang Qi was starting to think he needed to come up with a new plan.

For instance, perhaps he should lure his targets out of the House of the Invincible before trying to subjugate them. After all, outside
of the borders of the House of the Invincible, its destiny couldn’t do anything.

Even the Sovereign Lord’s halls of heaven had distant locations it couldn’t influence.

It was similar to how, in the impure lands, it would be wiser to perform a murder in a distant location where the emperor’s forces
couldn’t interfere.

Destiny!

It was a very mysterious and miraculous thing.

Yang Qi felt like he suddenly had a much deeper understanding of things relating to destiny and fate. And it was going to have a
very beneficial effect on his rule of the Sage Monarch Society. The House of the Invincible had really opened his eyes.

They were truly a domineering sect in the god world.

“Considering all of this, let’s just wait here for my four agents to come,” Yang Qi said. “The destiny of the House of the Invincible is
strong, but it can’t overcome the God Legion Seal, so my control of them remains firm.”

“I can’t even use my devil arts to control the government officials here. They're all connected to each other through the destiny. If I
use anything from the dao of devils, it’ll provoke an immediate reaction. The effort might succeed, but the patriarchs of the sect
would know immediately, and they wouldn’t hesitate to attack. Ah, what a pity. If I hadn’t been imprisoned, I could definitely have
created an organization to rival this House of the Invincible. With the destiny here, the patriarchs of this place are going to be like
tigers that have grown wings.”

“Enough jabbering,” Yang Qi said. “Even if you hadn’t been imprisoned, you know full well that in the dao of devils, the weak are the
prey of the strong. There’s no order there, only chaos. The hells that exist are as numerous as the eternal sands, yet no matter how
powerful they get, they never have even a scrap of destiny. In chaos like that, fiend-devils can flourish, but there’s no stability. The
law of the jungle prevails at all times. If you don’t surpass that devilish nature of yours, you’ll never create any lasting organization.”

“Do you have a death wish, boy?” the Second Devil General said with a glare. But the truth was that he knew Yang Qi was right.
The dao of devils was one of chaos, so any destiny that could form there would be chaotic and useless.

Hells were places of chaos, but density was an expression of order. How could order possibly grow from chaos?

Before, the Second Devil General hadn’t been particularly interested in destiny. But after seeing the House of the Invincible, he was
reminded of how powerful it could be, and how beneficial it was to the cultivation base. It was no wonder the Sovereign Lord had
worked so hard to build destiny for himself.

Whooosh!
Nearly ten hours passed before four individuals flew out, which were none other than the four experts Yang Qi had subjugated.

“Milord!” they said, kneeling. “We received your message. You want to come into the House of the Invincible? We can help with that.
Unfortunately, there’s a limit to what we can do. We can’t get you any position that’s superior to our own.”

“That's expected,” Yang Qi said.

He knew that, considering the impressive net of law, he would need to infiltrate the organization first before thinking of a way to rise
in power. Then, he and the Second Devil General would need to think of a way to get some powerful patriarchs outside of the net of
destiny.

“Get both of us an easy job somewhere so we become part of the structure of the House of the Invincible. We’ll also help you rise
through the ranks. Going forward, you represent me.” Turning to the Second Devil General, Yang Qi said, “This here is the Second
Devil General, the very same one who was sealed in the Bastille of the One God. In years past, he was on the same level as your
founding patriarchs. As such, you can imagine what we’ll accomplish with him on our side.”

The Second Devil General didn’t look very pleased. “I was on the same level as them? What's that supposed to mean? Back then,
the Heaven-Defeating Dugu was a second-tier nobody. Did he and his people dare to fight the Sovereign Lord? No. They sat around
like obedient little servants. Although, they did manage to somehow escape being controlled by the God Legion Seal. Presumably
because the Sovereign Lord didn’t care about them.”

Chapter 1431: Infiltration

“Stow it, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “The best thing is to face reality. After all of the billions of years that have passed, for
all you know, they could be stronger than you. Considering they built this immense sect with its shocking destiny, you have no idea
what they’re capable of.

“I'm going to rely on you to groom these four agents of mine. I want them as close to the peak level as possible. That shouldn’t be
any trouble for you. The higher their rank, the more control they’ll have of the destiny here, and the easier it will be to take control.”

“I know all that. But remember, getting them to the peak of the Paramount God level isn't going to be easy. Not even you have
broken through. The best thing would be to go to the Myriad Dragons Lair and take out some of the patriarchs there. With their flesh
and blood in my hands, helping these four break through would be a lot more realistic.”

“You're always going on about the Myriad Dragons Lair, aren’t you? Is there some sort of treasure there that you want? Something
you've been dreaming of getting your hands on?”

The Second Devil General snorted. “What treasure could compare to the Myriad Dragons Lair itself? It’s the most precious treasure
the Dragonfolk have. Well, to be precise it’s actually the Dragon Compendium, which forms the core of the Myriad Dragons Lair. If I
want to get back to my previous level of strength, sacrificing that book might be the key. Otherwise, I might not make any progress
even if a hundred million years passes.”

“Dragon Compendium?” Yang Qi said. He had never heard of such a book.

“That book appeared before the god world even existed. According to the stories, it contains profound secrets about the genes of
Dragonfolk. You see, before it appeared in primal-chaos, the only things that existed were primeval godworms and primal-chaos
elder-snakes. But then the Dragon Compendium appeared and absorbed the genetic material of countless ancient beasts that
existed in primal-chaos. And that was how the first dragon came to be. To this day, nobody knows where it came from. Later, the
Sovereign Lord wanted to exterminate the Dragonfolk, but the Dragon Compendium saved them. One of their patriarchs took the
book to the Demon Master, who then offered them his protection. Although, not even the Demon Master was able to understand all
the secrets of the book.”

“The Demon Master didn’t understand it, but you will?” Yang Qi said. “You aren’t trying to pull a fast one on me, are you?”

“Rewards come only with risk!” the Second Devil General replied. “You have the God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā Jade, and you
combined them. You could definitely unlock the secrets of the Dragon Compendium. That's why I’m willing to help you get it, as long
as you agree to my demands. After all, the Dragon Compendium is in the middle of the Myriad Dragons Lair. If we go there, you can
achieve your breakthrough, and I’ll benefit as well. That said, we should probably get into the House of the Invincible first. I'm
interested in tapping into their destiny and seeing how it feels. As a devil, destiny like that is surely going to be wonderful.”

“Be careful in absorbing it. If you attract attention, both of us will be in big trouble.”

“How dare you talk to me like that, boy!” the Second Devil General snapped angrily. However, there was nothing he could actually
do in retaliation.

“Enough, enough. The four of you need to take us into the House of the Invincible now. With you leading the way, there shouldn’t be
any major backlash from the destiny.”

“Don't worry, milord,” one of them said. “We're nobility in the House of the Invincible, with our own fiefdoms and kingdoms. We’re
nothing like the commoners. If you want a position in one of our governments, it would be easy to do, much less just keep you safe.”

“We just hope that you can help us climb through the ranks too,” another said.

“Lead the way,” Yang Qi said, flicking the sleeve of his God Legion Battle Robe. The four experts summoned an enormous flying
ship that they used to enter the territory of the House of the Invincible. From what Yang Qi could tell, the net of destiny was so
strong that it would be impossible for anyone to slip in unnoticed.

Thankfully, they were being led by his four agents, who could bring them in as guests. After all, it wasn’t uncommon at all for
powerful people to bring in guests to visit.

As they entered the depths of the House of the Invincible, Yang Qi looked around and saw flourishing continents everywhere.
Compared to this area, the border regions were virtually impoverished.

Deep in the House of the Invincible there were numerous continents, each of which was just as flourishing as the entire Deva
Dynasty. People lived in peace, and the destiny was immense. As for the government officials, they used their power and authority
to make sure that all regulations were enforced down to the letter.

However, when Yang Qi examined the situation closely, he saw that there was chaos in the destiny. It wasn’t pure, which indicated
that there was infighting and corruption here. That said, it was sufficient enough to maintain a peaceful equilibrium.

That didn’t necessarily mean that the incorruptible officials outnumbered the corrupt ones. Truth be told, all of the officials were
corrupt in some way. However, the extent of their corruption wasn’t such that it aroused public wrath. There were unwritten rules to it
all, and the officials followed them.

‘What a pity. If I were in charge here, the destiny would improve by several times over. It's so sad to see the wastage here.’ Yang Qi
shook his head, yet he couldn’t help but drool over this place. If he had access to the destiny of this place, he would easily be able
to assimilate the Everlit Godlamp and become a peak Paramount God.

The ship sailed on, deeper and deeper into the House of the Invincible.

Eventually, Yang Qi realized that they were flying along special pathways that ordinary people couldn’t use, which went to show how
important his four agents were.

In the House of the Invincible, late Paramount Gods were considered honored nobility, so it was a given they would have special
privileges. He could even see destiny flowing into them, making them seem as if they benefited from the protection of heaven and
earth.

The nobility were protected by good fortune and could never be harmed.

It was like how, in the mortal world, some government officials would receive protection from the spirits, making them impervious to
sorcery. In the House of the Invincible, that type of arrangement was even more prevalent. Thanks to the protection they received,
these four experts would never fall victim to any expert from the dao of devils.

‘I got really lucky to subjugate them in the Bastille of the One God. Otherwise, it would’ve been very hard to get into the House of the
Invincible.’

The truth was that immense destiny existed in the Bastille of the One God, and Yang Qi was able to tap into it, which was what
made him so strong there.

They passed through countless countries, dimensions, cities, and the like, giving Yang Qi a much better idea of how immense the
House of the Invincible was.

And it didn’t exist in a state of martial law. There was truly centralized state power at play, and the destiny made it impossible for any
factions to rise up in opposition. After all, the leaders of the sect could easily deprive their subordinates of the destiny, and make
their godhood vanish.

That was the power of the net of law.

No place that Yang Qi had ever seen was as complex and tightly controlled as here.

It was truly a terrifying organization.

A perfect system.

After flying along for several hours, they saw an immense mountain rising up in front of them, made up entirely of a rare type of
godjade that could produce illusions which could dazzle the mind. It was called illusionary godjade, and although it couldn't compare
to the Mahātmā Jade, people who practice their cultivation here would develop incredible powers of illusion.

Back in the Deva Dynasty, even a tiny piece of illusionary godjade would be extremely expensive. Yet here was a mountain made
from the stuff.

“Milord, this is the mountain we occupy. Unfortunately, although we’re nobility, it’ll be hard to advance further in rank. We’d first need
to improve our cultivation bases, then provide offerings to the sect. Upon returning from the Bastille of the One God, we were
punished for failing our mission.”

“Milord, can you work out a plan for us? Our Master was recently injured, and because of that, his position in the court suffered a
huge blow.”

Chapter 1432: Seizing Destiny

“That won’t be a problem at all,” Yang Qi said. “I have plenty of money at my disposal. Why don’t you start by explaining your
situation?”

“Milord, this is our mountain, and as you can see, the land beneath it belongs to us.” One of the men waved his finger, and
everything trembled. The mists below cleared, revealing an expansive plane filled with cities, mountains, rivers, cultivators, nations,
dimensions, god kingdoms, palaces, and worlds.

They were all arranged around the central mountain, and Yang Qi could see at a glance that it was at least twenty or thirty times as
large as the Deva Dynasty.

“Milord,” the man said, “the lands we command are known as the Land of Flowerhill. This mountain is known as Dreamhill. I'm the
viceroy, and I rank as a count.”

One of the women added, “We're also counts in the Land of Flowerhill. However, we’re not all viceroys. I'm the generalissimo of the
armed forces, he's the minister of finances, and she’s the minister of officials. We’re all roughly the same rank, although the viceroy
is the one who makes the final decisions. Of course, we always have to follow the orders from our superiors.”

Yang Qi nodded. “I see. So you split up the duties of running this place.”

The Land of Flowerhill was run by these four, with each having a different position: viceroy, generalissimo, minister of finances, and
minister of officials.

It was a solidly-built organizational structure.

From what Yang Qi could see, the resources that had been built up in the Land of Flowerhill surpassed those of the Deva Dynasty
by thirty times, yet its destiny was far more than thirty times. Obviously, it was well-managed.

“How many Paramount Gods do you have here?” Yang Qi asked.

One of the women, whose name was Dugu Wen, replied, “A total of two thousand three hundred and twenty-five that don’t have
Unbounded will convergence. In terms of Unbounded experts, we have one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three. The mid
Paramount Gods number one hundred and thirty four, and there are only four late Paramount Gods: us.”

“The destiny here is incredible, but obviously, it isn’t an easy thing to create Paramount Gods. Still, the fact that the Land of
Flowerhill has over two thousand Paramount Gods is impressive. Although, it probably doesn't count for much in the House of the
Invincible as a whole, am I right?”

“Exactly right, milord,” replied one of the men, whose name was Dugu Sheng. “The House of the Invincible is a monstrous
organization in the god world. Over the past several hundred million years we've expanded so much that few other organizations
can rival us. One is the Central Dynasty, the other is the Chiliocosm Dynasty. We three form a tripartite balance of power that not
even the Dragonfolk can match up to. The Invincible Dynasty. The Central Dynasty. The Chiliocosm Dynasty. Those are the true
powers in the god world.”

“What about the Proud Clan?” Yang Qi said.

“The Proud Clan is the Central Dynasty,” replied the other man, named Dugu Ti. “More precisely, the imperial clan that runs it is
surnamed Proud.”

“That’s right,” said Dugu Hu, the other young woman. “Milord, other than the Sovereign Lord himself, the god world has never seen
three dynasties as powerful as ours. Beneath us are the other forces such as the Dragonfolk, Spritefolk, Mechfolk, Demonfolk, and
the various primal-chaos creatures that exist. But those lesser groups are slowly being integrated into the three major powers. In
fact, an important upcoming event is the wedding between a princess of the Spritefolk, Sprite Susu, with Dugu Yunkong from our
Invincible Dynasty. It’s intended to be a formal linking of the Spritefolk with the House of the Invincible.”

Dugu Sheng, Dugu Ti, Dugu Wen, and Dugu Hu formed a small interest group, one of thousands in the House of the Invincible.

‘So the Central Dynasty is run by the Proud Clan.’ Yang Qi was finally learning some good information about the Proud Clan. Now
he was curious what the Chiliocosm Dynasty was all about.
Regardless, he now had a much clearer vision of who the truly major players were in the god world. After all, the House of the
Invincible could easily make people into gods, which just went to show how amazing they were.

Unfortunately, Yang Qi’s previous plan seemed like a complete bust. He had hoped to infiltrate the House of the Invincible, then
slowly take it over. But considering its incredible destiny, it would be too dangerous to try to secretly bring people from the Sage
Monarch Society here. They would likely just end up dead. For now, it was better to have them in the depths of the Cruiser of
Civilization, working on their cultivation.

For now, he and the Second Devil General would be enough to make some progress.

“Cut the crap and explain how you're going to help us infiltrate your sect!” the Second Devil General said impatiently. “The Invincible
Dynasty is obviously a very powerful organization that I can benefit a lot from. And the first step is going to be tapping into the
destiny here.”

“We have two options,” replied Dugu Wen. “First is to give you a position here in the Land of Flowerhill. After performing some
services, you’ll eventually rise in the ranks. Unfortunately, Milord, you’d only be able to benefit from the destiny given to mid
Paramount Gods. That's the extent of our authority. The second option is to declare war on one of the rivals of the Land of
Flowerhill. If we could install you or the exalted Second Devil General as a new leader there, it’d be a much faster way of getting
power.”

“I don’t really care,” the Second Devil General said, “as long as it's helping me out. I'm not interested in planning and managing.
Look, it's simple. Tell me who your enemies are, and I’ll go kill them. Simple.”

“Enough, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “We don’t need chaos here. Nowadays, things don’t work like they did back in your
day. The House of the Invincible is a huge organization, and cannot be taken lightly. I'd say they have some good plans. Even if
there are competing interest groups, simply killing the opposition won’t help. After all, they’re not our direct superiors, so it won’t
facilitate a true rise to power. We need to stay here in the Land of Flowerhill, make a name for ourselves, and improve the destiny of
this place. That will help our four agents rise to better positions, and by extension, us.”

“We don’t have that kind of time on our hands!” the Second Devil General said with a cold harrumph. “King Immortal-Slayer is
getting anxious! And those enemies he talked about are only going to continue working on their plan!”

“Those conspirators have to be from the Proud Clan. And they’re not really going to take action until there's a major development. I
know you’re not good at leadership, Second Devil General. So let me handle this. You be the puppet emperor while I run things
behind the scenes. And whenever I run into a sticky situation I can’t handle, you take over. What do you say?”

“Fine. I suppose you’re right. The dao of devils is all about chaos. I'm not good at making complicated plans. But there’s nothing
complicated about taking out enemies. I normally just kill anyone I don’t like, devour them, and wipe out their people.”

“Fine. Now, the four of you listen well to my plan.”

Taking out some heavenly caliber godstones, Yang Qi said, “This is a type of godstone I can make that surpasses perfect caliber
godstones. They don’t exist anywhere else in the god world, and I'm the only person who has them. Take them to your superiors
and say that you found them in the Bastille of the One God. You’ll definitely be rewarded well for them. Furthermore, I'm going to
give you some capital to work with. Use it to improve the Land of Flowerhill. By the way, Second Devil General, what do you think of
these four in terms of their cultivation? It seems to me we ought to work together to strengthen them up a bit.”

The Second Devil General snorted coldly. “Why the hell don’t I get any sort of reward? Ever since I met you, boy, the only thing I’ve
received is endless trouble!”

Despite his words, he knew that when it came to doing business, you have to make an investment before you can earn any profit.

All of a sudden, he erupted with devil energy, then waved a finger at the four experts. Before they could even react, popping sounds
rang out as devil seals appeared within them.

“This is a consummate technique from the dao of devils, the Devil-Sealing Triple-Myriad Seal. It’ll create a combination of devilish
and godly within you, a contrasting mix of darkness, gloom, radiance, and light. And of course, as you assimilate it, it will give you
powerful divine abilities. It's something I gained enlightenment of during the billions of years I was imprisoned in the Everlit
Godlamp.”

The four experts immediately felt their cultivation bases rising, making them like house cats transforming into tiger cubs. Although
house cats and tiger cubs had roughly the same fighting prowess, in terms of future growth, it was obvious who was superior.

They were different on a substructural level.

“Many thanks, exalted Second Devil General!” the four experts said exultingly. Then they looked at Yang Qi.

Nodding, he sent out a stream of radiance and light as he imparted other divine abilities to them. “Go. You’re definitely going to get
amazing rewards from the sect.”
“Yes sir!”

After they were gone, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General sat down, not daring to do anything to attract attention before getting
official positions in the sect.

About a day passed, whereupon his four agents hurried back and dropped to their knees.

“Milord, congratulations!” said Dugu Wen. “When we handed in that heaven caliber godstone, we received a lot of attention from the
leaders. The emperor personally blessed us! We received a lot of rewards, such as medicinal pills, and were also allowed to make a
request. We asked for approval to add two new positions to the hierarchy of the Land of Flowerhill. The two of you can be
supervisory inspectors, with a rank roughly similar to ours. You’ll essentially be like police chiefs!”

“Good,” Yang Qi said. “Excellent. Bring out the book of appointment.”

The four experts pulled out the book and handed it to Yang Qi.

RUMBLE!

In the blink of an eye, unimaginable changes occurred in Yang Qi.

Chapter 1433: Chief of Police

After the book was opened and the ordainment complete, Yang Qi felt a tremor pass through him, and could then sense some of the
destiny converging on him. A tiny, fiery stream flowed down from the overarching net, passing into him as he became part of the
system.

The power in that destiny was enough to directly push an ordinary person into the peak Perfect God level. To a weak and
unimportant person, it would represent an incredible amount of godpower. Unfortunately, it didn’t really provide much help at all to
Yang Qi. After all, he was already on the verge of stepping into the peak Paramount God level.

However, being connected to this destiny was going to be very helpful, as it gave him a middling standing in the House of the
Invincible.

He was now a supervisory inspector of the Land of Flowerhill. In other words, a police chief.

It was a position that involved overseeing various criminal cases and disputes in the land, as well as dealing with friction between
different interest groups. Even in a tiny place like the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty, there were still numerous conflicts to resolve, so it
was hard to imagine what was involved in administering a place like the Land of Flowerhill.

Of course, he wouldn’t have any authority outside of this place.

Right now, he was under the direct authority of his four agents. In fact, as soon as he received the destiny and became part of the
system, he could sense that he was supposed to be literally under their control.

Yang Qi wasn’t worried about that. The God Legion Seal could negate all such forms of control, ensuring that he still had complete
authority over his four agents.

Meanwhile, the Second Devil General was also ordained as a supervisory inspector, and as the destiny flowed into him, he initially
smiled with satisfaction, then frowned. “This destiny is insufficient! Our power and authority is far too weak!”

“Don’t worry,” Yang Qi said. “We have time to work our way up. We’re only police chiefs now, so this level of destiny is more than
sufficient. Going forward, we’ll throw ourselves into the infighting! Now, the four of you need to take this wealth and start building up
the Land of Flowerhill. Improve its destiny, and at the same time, start stockpiling resources from the House of the Invincible. In the
coming days, I'm going to refine my plan and figure out what to do going forward.”

“Yes sir!”

As a police chief, he wouldn’t actually command subordinates or handle day-to-day affairs. Right now, his focus was on ensuring
that his agents could rise through the ranks. All he needed was an official position in the House of the Invincible, and he would be
able to get to work furthering his interests.

During the days that followed, the Second Devil General worked on his cultivation, and Yang Qi familiarized himself with the House
of the Invincible, including the resources available and its general structure.

SLAM!

Yang Qi opened an enormous book, causing the entire mansion grotto to tremble from the force.
The book was as tall as an average person, and glittered with golden light. Several characters were carved into its cover, revealing
its title to be True Sutra of the Invincible. It was a record of everything related to the House of the Invincible, and was similar to the
Great Classic of God Ordainment.

One thing he learned was that there were too many places like the Land of Flowerhill to count. And they rose and fell constantly,
whether by warfare or because of other reasons.

Because of that, a new edition of the True Sutra of the Invincible would come out every year. And even then, it was never up to
date, considering the changes that would happen on a daily basis. In fact, in the handful of days it took Yang Qi to study the book, it
was likely that numerous territories on the same level as the Land of Flowerhill had sprung up throughout the sect.

The god world was huge, and the House of the Invincible was constantly expanding. But at least he had a basic understanding now.
And he also knew which interest groups were in conflict with the Land of Flowerhill.

For the most part, the Land of Flowerhill was too small to have dealings with any groups other than those in the immediate vicinity.
For example, the Land of Godscript, Land of Heavenclan, Land of Deadleaf, Land of Witherdrift, Land of Lilypads, Land of
Amberflight, and others.

Some of those areas were more powerful than others. And some people within them were too important to be limited to one land.

For instance, of Yang Qi’s four agents, one of them was the viceroy. However, he was only the viceroy of a single land. Some
viceroys controlled three, or even four lands. There were even some government officials who acted as viceroy of ten different
lands.

And truly powerful individuals would control thousands or tens of thousands of them.

Obviously, someone who was a viceroy of ten thousand lands would be a peak Paramount God with a psychic scale and godhood
rating of at least a billion.

Clearly, while the leader of a single land and the leader of ten thousand would both share the title of viceroy, they were completely
different from each other. It was similar to how an elephant beetle and an elephant both shared the word ‘elephant’. Yet could they
really be compared to each other?

Yang Qi’s immediate plan was to ensure that each of his four agents became the viceroy of multiple lands. Right now, the destiny
they could provide was simply too negligible. It would only be when they commanded ten or more lands that they could start to make
a difference.

He had already confirmed that the Invincible Dynasty was a feudal system in which power was relegated downward along with
destiny. For now, he wasn’t able to even make contact with the truly powerful people, such as the emperor and the court.

Sprite Susu’s betrothed, Dugu Yunkong, was a high-ranking person like that.

While Yang Qi did his research, his agents remained at his side to answer any questions. At a certain point, Yang Qi pointed at a
listing in the True Sutra of the Invincible and said, “This person. He's the one we’ll take out!”

His four agents responded with surprise. “A viceroy of ten lands? Dugu Nimou? He’s one of our most powerful adversaries, the
same one who colluded with people from the Chiliocosm Dynasty to harm our master. You see, our Master learned of a major
conspiracy involving the Chiliocosm Dynasty, and wanted to get hard evidence. Unfortunately—”

“I'm already familiar with the details. This is the person we’re going to target, since the higher-ups won’t ask any questions. They’ll
just chalk it up to a personal vendetta. I've already read all his information. He colluded with the Chiliocosm Dynasty for the purpose
of improving his destiny and cultivation base. Although he technically didn’t do anything treasonous, we can still claim that we're
punishing him for his misdeeds.

“Let’s do it this way. Figure out a way to get your Master outside of the sect. There, the Second Devil General will subdue him and
I’ll heal his wounds. Then we can start working on our master plan. We’ll figure out where Dugu Nimou does business with the
House of the Chiliocosm. Then we’ll ambush them, rob him blind, kill the people from the other dynasty, and frame him for
everything. Afterward, we’ll simply take over his lands. And in the end, both I and the Second Devil General will be viceroys.”

“Not bad,” the Second Devil General said. “Not a bad plan at all. Although, it's nothing but a small-scale conspiracy.”

“Things always start out small,” Yang Qi replied. “Besides, to us, it's not small-scale. Jumping up to a position of commanding ten
lands is going to bring immense benefits.”

“Fine. Besides, you’re the one in charge of all the crafty plots and machinations. You really are full of wicked tricks, boy. You even
fooled me in the past. I'm just going to continue focusing on getting my strength back. I don’t have the time to plot and scheme. I'll
just get myself ready to destroy the House of the Invincible.”

“Considering how strong the House of the Invincible is, even if you were at full strength, you might not succeed in destroying it. In
any case, the plan is set, it's time to get to work.”
“Yes sir,” his four agents said as they flew away.

Their Master was named Dugu Hong, and he wasn't a viceroy, but rather an imperial supervisory censor, in other words, an official
in charge of the discipline of viceroys. Because of his position, he had offended many people.

Although imperial supervisory censors were of a higher rank than viceroys, in terms of general power in the sect, there wasn’t a
huge difference between them. And as long as the censors had evidence of misconduct, they could punish the viceroys however
they wished.

Dugu Hong had a powerful cultivation base. His psychic scale and godhood rating were around five or six hundred million, placing
him high on Yang Qi’s list of targets to acquire.

“Let’s go, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “We're leaving the House of the Invincible to handle Dugu Hong. Doing it in the sect
would be just too dangerous.”

“Let’s go!”

WHOOSH!

Now that they had official positions and were part of the system, it was easy to come and go. The destiny didn’t cause any problem
for them.

“By the way, Yang Qi, considering we're both police chiefs and the destiny won’t cause any problems for us, why don't we sneak
deeper into the sect and try to steal some treasure? I know the bastard patriarchs of this place have stockpiled some amazing
things. For instance, they used to have Invincible Gold Pills, which were born out of primal-chaos and are considered preheaven
treasures. If we could get some of those pills, my cultivation base would be back to normal in no time. And that piece of the
Mahātmā Jade is probably near those pills. Let’s just work together to steal them.”

Yang Qi gave an enigmatic smile. “If you’re so confident, why not go do that yourself? What do you need my help for?”

“I could if I wanted to. But that purrling of yours might come in very handy. If it could sneak around in the halls of heaven, then
getting around in the House of the Invincible would be a simple task for it.”

Chapter 1434: Viceroy of Ten Lands

“We need to take things slowly but surely. And don't forget, the halls of heaven are completely empty except for the will of the
Sovereign Lord. The House of the Invincible is different. There are patriarchs keeping watch constantly.” Truth be told, Yang Qi was
tempted to agree with the Second Devil General, as he sorely wanted that piece of the Mahātmā Jade.

Furthermore, he could sense that his collection was nearly complete. Once he got all the pieces and combined the jade with the
God Legion Seal, he would be so mighty that he might surpass the Sovereign Lord.

Of course, he couldn't combine them on his own. But with the Great Necropolis, he could. The Great Necropolis was powerful
enough to bury anything and everything, and was what had led to the ultimate downfall of the Sovereign Lord.

For that reason, Yang Qi knew that he had to get back into the Great Necropolis.

“What exactly are you waiting for?” the Second Devil General asked, frowning.

“I’m waiting to get a better handle on our current situation. Right now, we’re not even close to the higher echelons of power. You
think being a chief of police is worth anything? Besides, the destiny is stronger in the depths of the sect. It would be too easy to alert
the enemy to our presence. You were imprisoned for billions of years, Second Devil General. Why are you suddenly being so
impatient?”

“It's because I was imprisoned for so long that I’m impatient!” the Second Devil General snapped back. “But everything you said
makes sense. Fine, I’ll keep waiting.”

“Smart decision.” As their conversation played out, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General were flying out of the territory of the
House of the Invincible.

Normally speaking, if a Paramount God tried to fly from one end of the House of the Invincible to the other, it could take hundreds or
even thousands of years. But the Second Devil General was a mighty figure who, in a single breath, could pass by millions upon
millions of worlds. And of course, the House of the Invincible was only a drop of water in the ocean compared to the god world as a
whole.

Once they were outside the net of destiny, both the Second Devil General and Yang Qi felt a bit more relaxed. Things were so
strictly monitored inside the sect that they couldn't use all of their divine abilities.

Now, it was a waiting game.

Hours passed, until eventually, they saw five figures flying in their direction. Leading the group was an old man. He was tall and
muscular, but had a slightly hunched back. And there was a flicker of confusion in his eyes. This was the Master of Yang Qi’s four
agents, Dugu Hong.

“Master, these are two consummate experts we recruited to help us take down Dugu Nimou.”

“Where exactly are these ‘consummate’ experts?” Dugu Hong asked, looking around with eagle eyes.

“We’re right here,” Yang Qi said, stepping forward with hands clasped behind his back. “Second Devil General, why don’t you take
the lead here?”

“Hmph!” Snorting coldly, the Second Devil General waved his hand, causing devil clouds to roil out in all directions. It was as if a
world of devils had arrived. The pitch black of countless hells erupted, instantly engulfing Dugu Hong.

The old man’s face fell, and then he burst into motion, becoming a lightning-like streak that shot up into the air. Unfortunately, as
soon as he hit the devil energy, he was sent tumbling back down.

RUMBLE!

The Second Devil General reached out and grabbed Dugu Hong by the neck, immobilizing him.

“Y-you... who are you?” Dugu Hong stammered.

Voice cold, the Second Devil General said, “You sent your apprentices into the Bastille of the One God to look for me, didn’t you?
You said that because I was injured, you could assimilate me to help you recover from your injuries. Well, I'm here, and I'm curious
to see how you plan on assimilating me.”

So shocked that he looked like he might pass out, Dugu Hong said, “Y-you’re... y-you’re the ancient Second Devil General?
Subordinate of the True Devil? His strongest follower?”

The Second Devil General really had been considered the strongest, as the First Devil General was a mahātmā who was adept at
manipulating the workings of heaven, but not necessarily at battle.

The Second Devil General had a fiendish reputation and, similar to the Lord of Radiance and Light, was virtually invincible. He had
shocked millions upon millions of worlds, and shaken the legion of gods. There were many legends about him, and all of them spoke
of him as being the fiercest of fiend-devils. Now he was free, and although his cultivation base wasn’t back to normal, on a
substructural level he was so mighty that any god that encountered him would piss their pants in terror.

“There’s no need to frighten him. And leave the sealing to me. If you try using your devil seal on him, it will be detected by the
destiny of the sect, and will alert our enemies.” Without further fanfare, Yang Qi walked forward and latched his hand onto Dugu
Hong’s head. Dugu Hong shivered as the power of the God Legion Seal sank into him.

At this point, Yang Qi’s cultivation base actually surpassed that of Dugu Hong. And he was being assisted by the Second Devil
General! Because of that, Dugu Hong didn't stand a chance. Of course, Yang Qi could have handled him alone, but it would
probably have involved many rounds of fighting. And Dugu Hong would have been further injured in the process.

Instead, Yang Qi was taking control of him before anything like that could happen.

Dugu Hong’s face went slack, and the Second Devil General clasped his hands behind his back, reined in his devil energy, and
said, “I helped you rope in another expert, boy. Yet again your destiny will get stronger.”

Looking at Dugu Hong, Yang Qi said, “He’s nothing impressive. Dugu Hong, now that the process is over, you understand what’s
going on. And I’ve already transmitted my plan directly into your sea of consciousness. What do you think? Second Devil General,
hurry up and help heal his injuries. Extrude the chaotic true energy, and I’ll pour some restorative vital energy into him.

“Who do you think I am, boy? Hired labor?” The Second Devil General wasn’t pleased at all. However, he knew that Yang Qi had a
master plan at work, and it would benefit himself.

He waved his hand, and Dugu Hong’s energy and blood started flowing rapidly, producing an incisive blade nimbus that spun in the
Second Devil General’s direction.

“How impudent, you worthless piece of crap!” The Second Devil General chuckled coldly and flicked his finger, causing the blade
nimbus to shatter. “The Grand-Chiliocosm God-Blade Incantation? The consummate art of the old Lord of the Chiliocosm? Don’t tell
me he's been resurrected. Or did he just never die?”

Yang Qi could tell that the Second Devil General had learned something from what he’d just seen, but wasn’t inclined to press for
details. Drawing on the aura of the Everlit Godlamp, he sent out a spark of flame into Dugu Hong, replenishing his vital energy.
Before long, the man was back in top shape, and in fact, had made some cultivation progress.
Assessing Dugu Hong, Yang Qi nodded and said, “Not bad. Not bad at all. Now, there’s no time to lose. We're going to head to
where Dugu Nimou does business with the House of the Chiliocosm, and rob him blind. I’ll also subjugate some people and have
them blame him. That way, Dugu Nimou will have no way out.”

“Alright, let’s go,” Dugu Hong said. Truth be told, he was very pleased with how things were going, considering that he was going to
get revenge on Dugu Nimou.

“The place where he does business with the House of the Chiliocosm is a great distance away, but I can lead the way.”

“There’s no need,” Yang Qi said. “I took the information from your mind a moment ago. Second Devil General, here’s the map. You
take the lead.”

Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

Without bothering to waste words, the Second Devil General flew off over the glittering ocean. The ocean here looked different than
anything Yang Qi had seen before. For one thing, the waves were wild and immense, so tall that they could touch the empyrean
winds in the sky.

“This place is called the Wild Ocean. In the depths of the water, the godly might is wild and chaotic, so only Paramount Gods can
come here. However, there are Demonfolk here, which makes it a profitable place to do business.”

They flew over the ocean until they came to a place filled with islands, all of which were covered with god kingdoms and strange
peoples. And of course, there was plenty of fighting over everything from resources to godnotes to godstones.

It was very similar to the Heaven-Wretch Continent.

Of course, the Heaven-Wretch Continent was far smaller than this. Truth be told, although everyone said the Heaven-Wretch
Continent was where the Wretch God had perished, Yang Qi had looked into the matter and couldn't find any conclusive evidence to
prove that. For all he knew, it was just a place with strong wretch energy.

“Look, up ahead!” Dugu Hong pointed, and they saw a huge continent, atop which was a sprawling city with crystal walls protecting
it from the wild winds.

Chapter 1435: Business Headquarters

It almost looked like an enormous, crystal turtle. In terms of size, it actually didn’t measure up to the Deva Dynasty. However, its
destiny was fully ten times that of the Deva Dynasty. Although it was far beneath the level of the Land of Flowerhill, it was a perfect
location for business out on the ocean.

Yang Qi could see that the interior of the headquarters was its own minor world, complete with a sun, moon, stars, mountains,
rivers, plants and vegetation. By the standards of the impure lands, this would count as an immortal world with a rank of more than
three thousand.

As for the roiling destiny here, it wasn’t that of the House of the Invincible, but the destiny of some other sovereign power.

It was obviously being used by an individual for off-the-books business.

Truth be told, it was very common for people in the Invincible Dynasty to have slush funds like this. They would use them to do
business with foreign powers, and to build up personal destiny. In the House of the Invincible, the destiny ultimately belonged to the
sect; who wouldn’t want to have their own private locations where they could have complete control of the destiny?

Nodding in admiration, Yang Qi said, “That crystal is made from the quintessence of divine water, solidified to make a god kingdom.
It alone can be considered a treasure. Not only can it provide protection from the Wild Ocean, but it can also absorb vital energy
from its surroundings.”

“It’s a magical treasure created by the ancient Water God,” the Second Devil General said. “I wouldn’t call it amazing, but it gets the
job done. It’s called the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom.”

He waved his hand to reveal the true state of the island, which was a turtle, flickering with bright light as it absorbed the surrounding
vital energy. It was actually the center of an enormous tempest that drew power from the ocean and stored it inside.

“There’s incredible godly might in the depths of the Wild Ocean,” said Dugu Hong. “And it’s perfect for use in forging magical
treasures. That’s why lots of top experts have kingdoms out here. Kill the demonlings in the ocean, and they can be brought to
places like this to be harvested. Their meat is incredible, and they also have explosive power in them that can be put into medicinal
pills that make thralls vastly more effective in battle.

“Milord, do we just attack right away? Destroy the crystalline kingdom and then capture those people from the House of the
Chiliocosm?”
“Not yet. Dugu Nimou does business with these people, but it's not going to do us any good to capture some small fries. That won’t
be enough to take down Dugu Nimou. We need someone important from the House of the Chiliocosm. Someone that ranks roughly
the same as you. Who was it from there that injured you so badly? Do you have a name? I can go fight them personally.”

“His name is Chiliocosm Hegemon, and he's very strong. He’s a peak Paramount God, but he’s on the very cusp of a breakthrough,
with a psychic scale and godhood rating of more than nine hundred million. You have to be careful, Milord. If I hadn’t used an
ancient talisman to escape him, I would’ve been captured. He would have then forced me to make a confession of treason against
the House of the Invincible, which would have been my ultimate downfall.”

“When does Chiliocosm Hegemon come here?” the Second Demon General asked. “You’re going to have to handle this on your
own, Yang Qi. I can’t help you. The founder of the Chiliocosm Dynasty is someone that not even I can take lightly. If this Chiliocosm
Hegemon summons him, then all our plans will be ruined. In fact, I'm going to use my Devil-World Nine-Transformations Three-
Myriads Divine Ability to hide my aura. The task of capturing Chiliocosm Hegemon is yours alone.”

“No problem at all!” Yang Qi said. He knew the Second Devil General was just being lazy, but didn’t care. He was fully capable of
handling the situation alone.

The entire group went into hiding, and night eventually fell.

At a certain point, a fierce wind kicked up over the sea. And at the same time, Yang Qi sensed an immense power piercing in their
direction. Obviously, its destination was the crystalline turtle.

‘Chiliocosm Hegemon is here.’

Opening his Lord's Eye, he looked out and saw that a unique teleportation tunnel had sprung up, almost like a wormhole. And there
was a group of people in it.

They were all dignified, imposing, and they were led by a man who wore a royal crown and was impressive in both bearing and
cultivation level.

Obviously, he was a peak Paramount God.

The Second Devil General’s eyes widened. “What? What’s a peak Paramount God doing here?”

“A peak Paramount God?!” Dugu Hong said, shivering. “Crap. He's an important person from the House of the Chiliocosm! His
name is Chiliocosm Kingnorth! He’s actually a marquis in the Chiliocosm Dynasty, where he's known as Marquis Three Realms. His
magic can pierce through the three realms of truth, illusion, and that which is neither truth nor illusion. His divine abilities are
boundless, and he's incredibly domineering.”

“Marquis Three Realms?” Yang Qi knew that in the god world, the ‘three realms’ were different than what people generally viewed
the three realms to be. Normally, those three realms were the impure lands, immortal worlds, and god world. But in the god realm,
things were different. The three realms referred to: the true realm; the illusory realm; and the realm that was neither true nor illusory.
They were three realms that essentially represented reality, imagination, and Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana, that which was neither
perception nor non-perception.

This Marquis Three Realms had magic that could encompass all three of those realms.

Looking over, Yang Qi saw that this newcomer’s godhood rating and psychic scale was somewhere between one and one point one
billion. Although he might be able to fight someone like that, it wouldn’t be possible to crush him. The level of one billion was a major
threshold, and reaching that point involved heaven-shaking, earth-toppling transformations. People like that were like the God-Lords
of old, and generally had a name that conformed to the convention Lord of Such-and-Such.

Truth be told, the ‘Lord of the True Void’ from the House of God Ordainment didn't actually qualify to have a name like that. In
ancient times, he would have been hunted down and killed for being so disrespectful. But nowadays, the Sovereign Lord had
perished, and the old rules regarding status weren’t enforced. So when people started calling him the Lord of the True Void, he
didn’t really care. And there wasn't anyone around who would cause him trouble because of it.

“Perfect timing,” Yang Qi said. “Second Devil General, you handle this Marquis Three Realms. I want him captured alive. If I infect
him with a devil embryo, we’ll have a pawn in the Chiliocosm Dynasty, and will also be able to tap into its destiny. What do you
think? We can split it seventy-thirty.”

“Seventy-thirty?” The Second Devil General said. “Sure. Me seventy, you thirty!”

“Fine, we can do fifty-fifty. Look, it’s not the time for haggling. Remember, even though you can beat this Marquis Three Realms in a
fight, without the God Legion Seal, you can't control him. So let’s make sure we both benefit here. What do you say?”

“Fine. I’ll do it. Intercept the incoming teleportation. Use the Cruiser of Civilization to take that crystalline kingdom. You shouldn’t
have any trouble doing that, right? Back during your relocation effort, you took the Deva Dynasty without any trouble. And now you
have a hundred and fifty thousand sage monarch magistrates, all of them Paramount Gods, plus an additional piece of Mahātmā
Jade from the halls of heaven. How strong are you now? You should be able to do that within a few breaths of time.”

“Intercepting a teleportation would be too dangerous. I’d rather wait until they’re in that crystalline kingdom, then secretly use the
Cruiser of Civilization to take the whole thing. It’s just too bad we don’t have the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. It’s much better at
this kind of thing than the cruiser. In any case, they’ll be trapped like turtles in a jar, which will make things very easy. Besides, if you
make a move now, and one of them escapes, you’ll be beating the grass and startling the snake.”

The Second Devil General nodded. “Okay, that’ll do. You really think things through, don’t you, boy?” Let’s trap them in the
Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom, that way none of them can escape.”

With that, they watched as the group proceeded through the teleportation tunnel until they were in the crystalline kingdom. Then, the
Second Devil General exhaled a stream of devil light that covered them and made them as transparent as water.

“The Arūpa Nirābhāsa Heaven-Devil Battle Magic?” Yang Qi said. “Impressive. Not a bad way to hide yourself. Although, as a
Fateless One, no one can divine any information about me.”

Having been rendered impossible to detect, they summoned the Cruiser of Civilization and shot up into the air.

With numerous heavenly caliber godstones to power it, Yang Qi could unleash aspects of the cruiser far beyond anything he had
been capable of in the past.

Next, the power of the Arūpa Nirābhāsa Heaven-Devil Battle Magic spread out to cover the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom,
ensuring that no clues would spread as to what they were doing.

The Second Devil General was obviously being very careful.

Chapter 1436: Trapping Turtles in a Jar

It was really a case of trapping turtles in a jar.

They set the trap well, waiting for the target to enter the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom. Then they would capture the people from
the House of the Chiliocosm, plus Dugu Nimou.

They couldn't kill Dugu Nimou. Instead, they would injure him, then have the people from the House of the Chiliocosm blame him for
attacking them. He would immediately fall from grace, whereupon Yang Qi could take over his territory before any of the leaders of
the sect could do anything.

“I’ve already explained the plan in detail,” Yang Qi said. “Dugu Hong, take these heaven caliber godstones and bribe the necessary
leaders in the House of the Invincible. I want to make sure that after all of this plays out, I can take over his territory.”

“Yes sir,” Dugu Hong replied. “We can’t kill Dugu Nimou, nor can we formally arrest him. All we can do is investigate any crimes he
committed and then accuse him of misconduct. That’s the only way to overthrow him, according to the law. If we don’t follow the
rules down to the last letter, it's going to be very problematic. Remember, Dugu Nimou has backers in the House of the Invincible,
and they’ll rain violence onto us if they find out we’re trying to take him out.”

“It’s simple. Injure him and let him get away. In fact, make sure he escapes. The Second Devil General will just intercept him and
entrap him in a warding magic from the dao of devils. While he’s trapped in there, he won’t be able to participate in the fighting.
Then, after we leave, he’ll come back out with no idea of what happened.” Yang Qi laughed at the thought of it.

“Then that’s what we’ll do,” everyone said, nodding.

The Second Devil General was the only one who wasn’t nodding. “This is really annoying. We're still plotting? Yang Qi, why don’t
you just subjugate him and put him under your control?”

“The downside to that is there wouldn't be any reason for us to be promoted to viceroy afterward. What good is it for us to be police
chiefs? We need to step out from behind the curtain! That's what we’re doing here. Right now we’re in the shadows where no one
will ever see us. But when we're viceroys, we can really flex our muscles. And then, when we can perform truly amazing services for
the sect, we can start skyrocketing through the ranks. What do you think?”

“Agreed. Alright, let's begin. Boundless Devil Realm. Nurture the Dome of Heaven. The Dome of Heaven Devilized. Nine Yins Sun
and Moon!”

RUMBLE!

The Second Devil General was drawing on a major trump card technique, causing an incomprehensible devil domain to spread out.
It was called the Heaven Dome Devil Domain. It was also a major spell formation, and when it linked with the Cruiser of Civilization it
would trap even the most powerful of experts. After making all the necessary preparations, the Second Devil General transformed
into a tall young man with a waterfall of inky black hair and a black robe. He fairly radiated wretched evil, making it obvious at a
glance that he wasn't a good person.
“Let’s go,” he said. “I’ve set everything up. Nobody can possibly escape this trap, so we might as well head into the Crystalline Turtle
Shell Kingdom and see what these people from the House of the Chiliocosm are like. And I'm curious to see what this Yang
Chiliocosm is all about. I've always considered him a major enemy.”

“Hold on,” Yang Qi said. “Are you saying that the Lord of the Chiliocosm is actually named Yang Chiliocosm?”

Yang Qi was obviously sensitive about the surname Yang, and was more than a little surprised to hear the Second Devil General
calling the Lord of the Chiliocosm, a powerful God-Lord from ancient times, by the same surname as himself.

“Yeah, that’s right. The Lord of the Chiliocosm is named Yang Chiliocosm. He’s a reflection of the chiliocosm of worlds, and was
born in ancient times in a mysterious and enigmatic way. In other words, he predates the god world. He has a lot of descendants
too. Right, you’re surnamed Yang, and so is he. I bet that’s not a coincidence. I wonder if the two of you are related. Think about it.
There are three major powers in the god world. The Central Dynasty is run by the Proud Clan, and they’re obviously your enemy.
The House of the Invincible is connected to your Master from the impure lands, the Invincible Dugu. And the House of the
Chiliocosm has the Yang Clan, which is the same surname you bear. You think that’s just random chance? I think not. It looks to me
more like fate and predestination.”

“I think you’re right,” Yang Qi replied. “I need to get to the bottom of this. Oh, right. Second Devil General, you know a lot about the
ancient god world. Are you aware of any Fateless Ones other than myself?”

“Fateless Ones?” The Second Devil General’s brow furrowed in thought. “I haven’t heard of any. Eternal Ones and Fortuned Ones,
yes. But Fateless Ones were little more than legend. That said, I’ve been imprisoned since the God Legion Tribulation. Who knows
what happened in the billions of years I was away. Although, it would be strange if there was another Fateless One besides you.
The old stories always said there could only be a single Fateless One at any given time.”

‘It does seem strange,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Fateless Ones are supposed to be extremely formidable, so why wouldn’t he settle down
and found some sect? I'd say it’s highly likely he’s in one of the three major dynasties. I have a feeling this other Fateless One is my
archenemy. I have to be on guard constantly.’

“Enough jabbering. Let's get inside.” The Second Devil General waved his finger to call on the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation,
causing himself and the others to enter the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom.

Big things were happening inside.

In a majestic meeting hall, a teleportation portal whizzed to life and a group of people appeared.

Leading them was Marquis Three Realms, a peak Paramount God from the House of the Chiliocosm. And standing next to him was
someone roughly on the same level as Buddha Thunderjolt. He was Chiliocosm Hegemon, the same one who had previously
injured Dugu Hong.

The rest of the people present were all late Paramount Gods with godhood ratings and psychic scales of two or three hundred
million. All of them were viceroys in the Chiliocosm Dynasty.

There was a group of people waiting for them, including Dugu Nimou and certain other viceroys from the House of the Invincible,
who Yang Qi could identify thanks to the destiny around them.

“Greetings, greetings!” Dugu Nimou said, rising to his feet and bowing at the waist.

“Cut the crap,” Chiliocosm Hegemon said. “We have demands, Dugu Nimou. You have to stop the upcoming wedding. It won’t do to
have Sprite Susu marry Dugu Yunkong. If this marriage alliance happens, the Spritefolk will be inextricably linked with the House of
the Invincible. And the combined strength of the Dugu Clan and the Spritefolk will disrupt the balance of power among the three
major dynasties. We’ve already called on many of our most important relationships to make sure this doesn't happen. Our leaders
are all involved, and numerous spies have been called to action. Normally speaking, the responsibility would be all mine, but
considering the important nature of the matter, Marquis Three Realms has been sent to help. There’s not much to discuss, Dugu
Nimou. You've done a lot of work for the Chiliocosm Dynasty, and have benefited a lot as a result. And when you help this time,
you’ll benefit more than ever.”

Turning to Marquis Three Realms, Dugu Nimou said, “And what benefits will they be, exactly?”

“Simple,” Marquis Three Realms replied. “We’ll make sure you reach the peak Paramount God level. But you have to accomplish
the mission. We know that you have a lot of connections to the top leaders in your sect. And I’ve brought lots of valuables and
treasures that you can use for bribes.”

Eyes lighting up, Dugu Nimou said, “In that case, this won’t be a problem, Marquis Three Realms. Don’t worry. I've been working for
the Chiliocosm Dynasty for years, so surely you trust me by now. When have I ever failed you?”

Marquis Three Realms smiled. “You're right. However, you're still a member of the House of the Invincible, which makes it a bit odd
that you’re so willing to work with us.”
“There’s nothing odd about it. People will die for riches just as birds will die for food. What’s so strange about that? I can’t profit
enough in the House of the Invincible, so it's only natural that I would branch out to the House of the Chiliocosm. I'm out for myself.
And if the House of the Invincible can't take care of me, screw ‘em. As long as I can rapidly improve my cultivation, why should I
care who dies? I'm sure there are plenty of people like me in the House of the Chiliocosm as well. You know, I heard that the
Central Dynasty has sent a lot of spies into the Chiliocosm Dynasty. It seems like a tricky situation. You people should be on the
lookout.”

“There will always be spy wars,” Marquis Three Realms said. “Let’s cut to the chase, Dugu Nimou. Do you agree to the deal?”

“I can do it for you, no problem. The truth is that there are quite a few leaders who aren’t happy with Dugu Yunkong. They think he’s
too arrogant, and in reality, he has a lot of competition. There are many parties who would love for his marriage to Sprite Susu to
fail. After all, if it goes through, he’s only going to have more reason to be cocky. Furthermore, the Spritefolk really are thinking of
throwing their support behind the House of the Invincible. If they do, the destiny of the House of the Invincible will grow by at least
thirty percent. That's definitely going to disturb the balance of things, and affect the dao of heaven of the god world as a whole. So
yes, I’ll definitely do this for you, Marquis Three Realms. As long as you don’t hold back when it comes to the compensation.”

Marquis Three Realms chuckled coldly. “How much compensation are you asking for? Don’t get too greedy!”

Chapter 1437: Trapping Turtles in a Jar part 2

Dugu Nimou flashed a smile tinged with greed. “It’s not that complicated. Look, I just want to profit a bit off of this situation. The
House of the Chiliocosm isn’t going to be stingy, is it?”

“What do you want?” Marquis Three Realms repeated, looked slightly less than pleased.

“Not much. Just national destiny. As you know, Marquis Three Realms, my current situation only provides me with a bit of destiny.
The land we're in now is my personal property, but back in the House of the Invincible, the fact that I’m a viceroy of ten lands doesn’t
mean much. After all, that land is really the property of the House of the Invincible. I just administer it. So I need destiny. At the very
minimum, the same amount that would be provided by thirty lands back home. What do you say? In the end, I want a hundred times
what my Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom can provide. All you need to do is give me enough slaves, nations, and sects to fill up my
personal property here, and boost its destiny.”

“A hundred times what you have here? Thirty lands’ worth of destiny?” Marquis Three Realms smiled. “That’s pretty greedy of you,
Dugu Nimou. I myself am only a viceroy of a hundred lands, which means you're essentially asking for thirty percent of what I
command back home. That’d be quite a setback for me.”

“Wrong, it wouldn’t be a setback. Your original offer was to make me a peak Paramount God, right? Sadly, I have no way to trust
that you can make that happen. So this is my offer. My Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom needs to grow a hundred times larger. With
that much destiny, I can reach the peak level on my own.”

“Well played,” Marquis Three Realms said, his eyes glittering with killing intent. “Fine. I’ll help you achieve your goals. But if it turns
out you’re trying to screw with me, I’ll make sure you die a horrible death.”

“I’m not screwing with you. I want us both to come out of this on top! I need to expand my personal holdings and use the
improvement in destiny to bolster my cultivation base. Without destiny, it's impossible to do anything! And unfortunately, the destiny
of the House of the Invincible is sealed as tight as can be.

“You’re right,” a voice said. “Destiny is very valuable. Everyone wants to get their hands on more of it. Unfortunately, Dugu Nimou,
you're selling out your own sect to get it, and that’s a capital offense. I had evidence of this before, only to be set upon by the House
of the Chiliocosm, who stole that evidence. But things are different now. You can't wriggle out of this situation!”

It was Dugu Hong who, to the shock of everyone present, stepped out into the open, flanked by Yang Qi, the Second Devil General,
and Yang Qi’s four agents. Of course, the Second Devil General had disguised himself so that he looked exactly like one of the four
agents.

“It’s you!” Dugu Nimou growled, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. “How dare you come here, Dugu Hong. Are
you feeling suicidal or something?”

“I'm here to expose you, Dugu Nimou. I can hardly believe you’d sell out our sect for personal gain! Not even pigs or dogs would
stoop so low. I'm going to report you to the leaders of the sect, and they’ll take everything from you. This time, you have no way to
get rid of the evidence. So get on your knees and admit your crimes! If you don’t, I’ll make sure you’re damned by myriad
tribulations!”

Before anything else could happen, Dugu Hong turned to Marquis Three Realms and the others. “You're an important person,
Marquis Three Realms. But this is an internal matter pertaining to the House of the Invincible. Please don’t interfere. I’m arresting
Dugu Nimou and his rebel followers, then taking them back home to stand trial. I'm also going to tell them all about how you’ve
infiltrated our sect. Going forward, it's not going to be easy for you to get more spies to work for you.”
In response, the people from the House of the Chiliocosm burst into laughter.

“What did you just say? Did you catch a mental illness, Dugu Hong? Have you gone completely insane? You think you can just burst
in here and take control of the situation. Hilarious! Do you really think you can just tell us to go away and leave your sect alone, and
we’ll agree? I had no idea people as stupid as you even existed! Seriously, this is very funny!”

“What, are you saying you intend to continue interfering in our sect’s affairs?” Dugu Hong’s expression flickered. “You were the one
who injured me recently, Chiliocosm Hegemon, and now I can prove it. Aren’t you worried about instigating a war between our two
sects? Will you people take responsibility if that happens?”

“War?” said Chiliocosm Hegemon, smiling sardonically. “So what if there’s a war? And do you really think killing you is going to be
difficult or something? You've walked into a trap here. We can just kill you and give your land to Dugu Nimou to save a bit on what
we owe him.”

“Dugu Nimou? How dare you! You still have time to make things right. But if you insist on siding with these people, it’ll prove that
you’re a traitor. Word will spread, and even if you kill me, the sect will find out. I'm an imperial censor! My death will affect the
destiny of the sect, and they’ll send people to investigate. Did you never consider that?”

Dugu Hong was playing everything according to the rules and was denouncing Dugu Nimou on the record to serve as
incontrovertible proof of his treason.

“That’s rubbish. I can subvert the workings of heaven, so of course I can kill you without anyone ever finding out. We're outside of
the House of the Invincible, so their law doesn’t apply here. Furthermore, we can make sure you’re accused of colluding with
outsiders. We were just working out a business deal here with Dugu Nimou when you barged in and started causing problems. You
definitely deserve to die. In fact, if I didn't kill you, heaven and earth would accuse me of misconduct! So, are you ready to die?”

At this point, the Second Devil General suddenly sighed in boredom. “Ai. All of this posturing is really annoying. If you’re going to
fight, just fight. Why drag things out?”

With no warning, he thrust his hand out, causing clouds of devil energy to fill the sky, like an army of devils out to defy heaven and
subvert reincarnation. In the blink of an eye, Dugu Hong and all the others from the House of the Invincible were locked in place and
unable to move.

This was a consummate art from the dao of devils, the Devil-Domain Grand-Emptiness Claw, and once it was unleashed, few
people in existence could break out of it.

The wailing of ghosts and weeping of gods could be heard as the devil claw covered everything, removing time, space, fate,
movement, and even thought.

The minds of everyone affected went completely blank, as their souls were removed and they became like the walking dead. As for
the peak Paramount God, Marquis Three Realms, he stood there with a look of pain on his face, as if he had been thrust into a
nightmare.

A pitch-black devilish crystal formed around all of the viceroys from the House of the Invincible, imprisoning them in a way that
would last for all eternity unless the Second Devil General released them.

“W-who... who are you?”

When a true expert acts, real skill will be on display. And everyone from the Chiliocosm Dynasty could sense that they were looking
at just that. Even Marquis Three Realms seemed to be shaking with fear. Voice trembling, he said, “W-what... what do you think
you’re doing?”

Clasping his hands behind his back, the Second Devil General gave a cold harrumph and said, “Your Lord of the Chiliocosm, Yang
Chiliocosm, might be able to ask me questions like that. But you think a little brat like you has the right? I'm not inclined to force you
to submit to me. I'd rather you do it of your own accord. Join me, and live. Refuse, and die.”

Having sensed the Second Devil General’s mighty devil energy, Marquis Three Realms couldn't stop himself from asking, “Just who
exactly are you?! You must be some expert from ancient times. You actually know our founding patriarch, the Lord of the
Chiliocosm?” Having reached this level of cultivation, Marquis Three Realms was no fool, therefore, he didn't dare to take any
action.

He knew that the Second Devil General was some sort of terrifyingly almighty entity that existed on a higher level than himself.

It was just like when an animal met another animal that was higher on the food chain. It wasn’t just a difference of cultivation base,
but rather, of the substructure of their life force. It was like a rat facing an eagle. How could the former even think about trying to fight
the latter?

“Allow me to explain, Marquis Three Realms,” Yang Qi said, stepping forward. “This is the Second Devil General, subordinate of the
True Devil, who fought the Sovereign Lord himself, and killed the Lord of Radiance and Light. Even your Lord of the Chiliocosm
couldn't compare to him. So the question now is... why haven’t you dropped to your knees? Are you really trying to get yourself
killed?”

“S-s-second... Second Devil General?!” Marquis Three Realms stammered, his teeth literally chattering from fear.

Chapter 1438: Peak Battle Prowess

The Second Devil General’s name would strike fear into the hearts of any who heard it, especially the top experts who existed
among top experts. People like that were in the know, and weren’t like low-level hotheads, who were unaware of how terrifying
ancient devils could be.

“How about we just keep out of each other’s affairs, Second Devil General?” Marquis Three Realms said deferentially.

“‘Keep out of each other’s affairs’? Cut the crap! I want you to acknowledge allegiance to me, so get down and start kowtowing! Give
me your souls, flesh, and blood as a sacrifice. The alternative is for you to die horrible deaths.”

The Second Devil General was a brutal and ruthless person who didn’t offer any quarter. He definitely qualified to act that way, and
who would dare to defy him?

Maintaining his cool, Marquis Three Realms said, “Second Devil General, we're from the House of the Chiliocosm. Our patriarch,
the Lord of the Chiliocosm, has always admired you. How about, instead, we take you to our sect to meet him. He’ll definitely be
willing to give you at least half of the destiny of the House of the Chiliocosm. That would be much better than working for the House
of the Invincible like you are now.”

He was an insightful man, and therefore, he immediately angled to recruit the Second Devil General. Having an apex expert like him
would obviously be incredibly useful. And if Yang Qi didn’t already control the Second Devil General with the God Legion Seal, it
might have worked.

As soon as the offer was made, Yang Qi could sense the calculating thoughts within the Second Devil General’s mind. After all, if
the Second Devil General could get access to a major flow of destiny, he might be able to break free from Yang Qi’s control.

“Second Devil General, please, think about it. Although it wouldn’t be possible to share control of the nation with you, as long as you
were working with us, it would change everything. The Chiliocosm Dynasty would easily defeat the Central Dynasty and the
Invincible Dynasty. And just imagine the destiny you would have access to then!” Marquis Three Realms was being very glib.

“Are you serious?” the Second Devil General said.

“Very serious, sir. Given how mighty you are, it's no exaggeration to say you can subjugate countless other top experts. In fact, you
really are one-of-a-kind. Besides, your name alone would be enough to cause countless experts from the daos of demons and
devils to flock to you. With their destiny, plus the destinies of the other major sects, you would be able to break through any
bottleneck. And our alliance would be so strong that nobody could possibly resist us.”

“He talks a good talk, but you can’t trust him,” Yang Qi said. “Enough jabbering, Second Devil General. Let’s see some action here.”

The Second Devil General snorted coldly. He knew that Yang Qi could spy on some of his thoughts, although at the moment, he
didn’t care. “I know I can’t trust them. And for the moment, I'm not interested in fighting with you.”

“Well alright then!” Yang Qi said. Without any further ado, he launched a sudden attack on Chiliocosm Hegemon, using the God
Tombstone Palms. He also threw in some of the various consummate arts from the Dragonfolk, as well as the Strength of the Hell-
Crushing Godmammoth and the Unspoiled Body. In the end, it was a massive, surging attack that nobody would be able to identify.

The Second Devil General was inwardly surprised. ‘The boy’s cultivation just keeps advancing. Very impressive. He has a very high
level of command of the martial path, and will definitely reach the peak Paramount God level soon. Once he fully assimilates that
lamp, he's going to be even harder to kill. This is getting more and more troublesome.’

Even as Yang Qi attacked, he projected a message to the Second Devil General. “You keep Marquis Three Realms under control,
Second Devil General. I’ll handle the other experts from the House of the Chiliocosm. Got it?”

“Hmph!” Although the Second Devil General wasn’t particularly pleased, he complied.

In the blink of an eye, an enormous devil claw was rushing toward Marquis Three Realms.

“Damn you!” Marquis Three Realms blurted, his face falling. With a shout of rage, he unleashed boundless fighting prowess, his
psychic scale and godhood rating surging as he transformed into a shining saber nimbus that shot, not toward the devil claw, but
toward Yang Qi.

He could tell that Yang Qi was the person calling the shots here, and given the fact that his cultivation base was low, if he could be
captured, Marquis Three Realms would probably have a perfect bargaining chip.

Refusing to fight the Second Devil General was actually a very good decision. There was no way he was strong enough for that. It
would have been as humorous as an ant trying to fight an anteater.

“Chiliocosm God Saber; Slash Three Thousand Worlds; Reintegrate Worlds; Transform Lands; Let Catastrophe Come; Civilization
Appears!” He fully transformed into a saber, every particle, scrap of blood, and trace of energy within him, causing him to speed
forward, slashing through anything in his path with invincible momentum.

This was a killing move that had been perfected by the Lord of the Chiliocosm himself. It was the Chiliocosm Slash!

The idea behind the name was that the technique could slash through a chiliocosm of worlds.

Make the man a blade. Make the blade energy. Make the energy a god. Make the god kill!

When the blade locked onto Yang Qi, he immediately felt his hackles rising. After all, he hadn’t expected this development. Marquis
Three Realms was a peak Paramount God with a psychic scale and godhood rating of over a billion. And although he was too weak
to fight the Second Devil General, his attack was more than enough to cause problems for Yang Qi.

Theoretically speaking, Marquis Three Realms could have tried to kill Dugu Hong and the others. But that wouldn’t have done any
good. Yang Qi and the Second Devil General were the truly important people here, and Marquis Three Realms could tell they had
an agreement between each other.

Therefore, he was making a gamble.

As he drew fully on his psyche and energy to use the Chiliocosm Slash, the Second Devil General’s devil claw suddenly stopped
moving. He could have blocked the slash, but obviously he was waiting to see if it would kill Yang Qi.

He was trying to lend someone a knife and have them do his dirty work for him. He couldn't do it himself because he was bound up
by the God Legion Seal. But if he could ensure that Yang Qi was dead, the end result would be the same.

Then perhaps he could devour Yang Qi and benefit wildly.

“God Legion Paradise. Superlative Defense!”

But it wasn't as if Yang Qi was the type of person who would freeze in the face of danger. And his reactions surpassed what
ordinary humans were capable of. It had to do with how Yang Qi had come to a deep understanding of the heavenly workings
calculations systems in the Cruiser of Civilization. He had removed any negative emotions from himself, remaining completely cool
and collected. In fact, he himself was like a photonic computer, his own version of the heavenly workings calculations systems that
could analyze anything in one-septillionth of a second. All of a sudden, there was an eruption of the most majestic invincibility
imaginable.

It was the Superlative Defense of the God Legion Paradise, and it had appeared so quickly that it almost seemed as if he had
anticipated this moment, and prepared for it.

Crash. Rattle.

The Chiliocosm Slash hit the Superlative Defense, causing a huge collapse of greyspaces, warding magics, spell formations, god
trees, mountains, oceans, and civilizations. However, despite those things being destroyed, the attack couldn't touch Yang Qi, who
remained in the middle of the God Legion Paradise, seemingly a combination of illusory and real, full and empty.

RUMBLE!

Marquis Three Realms became an embodiment of godly might that pierced into the God Legion Paradise, like an intense fire that
could conquer every obstacle.

The Chiliocosm Slash could slice through three realms: the real realm, the illusory realm, and the realm of
Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana.

“Die!”

The blade slashed all the way through the Superlative Defense until it was right in front of Yang Qi. He sat between the twin trees of
permanence and impermanence, seemingly oblivious to the incoming blade.

It was hard to say exactly what psychic state he was in.

From the moment the Second Devil General had attacked, to when Marquis Three Realms shifted tactics, and Yang Qi unfurled the
Superlative Defense, only a brief moment had passed.
Chapter 1439: The Blade Misses
One slash to destroy a major chiliocosm.

The God Legion Paradise’s Superlative Defense was pierced in the blink of an eye, and the attack was right in front of Yang Qi. The
Second Devil General was intentionally refraining from interfering, as he viciously hoped to see Yang Qi suffer a major loss.

However, Yang Qi’s mind worked like the heavenly workings calculations systems, allowing him to remain calm and perfectly react
to any development.

Marquis Three Realms was using his most powerful move. However, Yang Qi wasn’t necessarily in a bad position. He had achieved
incredible cultivation advancement recently, getting another piece of the Mahātmā Jade, the Everlit Godlamp, and some of the
Second Devil General’s devilishness. He also had over a hundred thousand sage monarch magistrates, all of them Paramount
Gods.

Although Yang Qi was still a late Paramount God, his fighting prowess was definitely equivalent to the peak level.

Ding!

Yang Qi reached out and grabbed the incoming blade, and as he did, dazzling light surrounded him.

The saber nimbus exploded, and the light once again took the shape of a Marquis Three Realms, tall and mighty, bursting with a
domineering energy that made him seem like someone impossible to defend against.

“Grand Chiliocosm Retroconversion!”

“A Hundred Battles in the Dome of Heaven!”

“Cauldron Furnace Triple Participation!”

“Temperamental Unified Destruction!”

“Splitting of Heaven and Earth!”

“Myriad Truths Prolong Life!”

“Establishing a Holy Pilgrimage!”

“Paragonic Nines!”

He unleashed a host of deadly moves, all of them filled with explosive godpower that sought to chop Yang Qi into mincemeat.

Unfortunately for Marquis Three Realms, Yang Qi’s cultivation base was actually superior to his. And although his overall level was
weaker, his fighting prowess was exponentially better. Some of that was because of the God Legion Seal, while some was from his
personal enlightenment. Of course, he also had the Everlit Godlamp, which allowed him to tap into the ancient battle records of the
Cruiser of Civilization, which could be inserted directly into his mind.

Because of that, his fighting experience was in no way inferior to that of the Second Devil General.

And because he had partial control of the Second Devil General, he could also connect with his thoughts and peer into his life force
substructure. And of course, that also improved his fighting capabilities. It was hardly possible to imagine how many blood-soaked
battles the general had been involved in during his time.

Yang Qi erupted with a consummate attack that could end the heavens and crush the earth, culminating in the final move from the
Sage Monarch Grand Magic, the one he had added in thanks to the Great Necropolis: Annul Death; Eternally Bury.

As he unleashed the move, he transformed into an enormous necropolis that could crush any type of vital energy. It was as if the
Great Necropolis itself were present. The Great Necropolis was the ultimate god item. After all, not even the God Legion Seal,
Mahātmā Jade, Cruiser of Civilization, or Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart could compare to it. Even the Sovereign Lord himself had
failed to deal with it.

The Great Necropolis could bury the entire god world!

As the Great Necropolis, Yang Qi crushed all the moves that had been unleashed against him.

Chiliocosm Hegemon and all the other late Paramount God experts were also affected, and could only watch wordlessly as Annul
Death; Eternally Bury was unleashed. Deep in the Cruiser of Civilization, the spell formations Yang Qi had set up were constantly
producing heaven caliber godstones, which were true expressions of godpower.

“Cruiser of Civilization; Godpower Eruption!”

RUMBLE!

A boundless surge of godpower appeared as the cruiser shot into the open, glowing with boundless light as a hundred thousand
sage monarch magistrates charged forth.

The cruiser's power instantly negated the warding spells of the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom, transforming the dao of heaven. At
the same time, a thunderous voice rang out.

“All living beings in the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom should know that their leader, Dugu Nimou, has been captured. Traitors will
be purged from the House of the Invincible. If you surrender and abandon your traitorous way, you’ll be allowed to live. Otherwise,
be slaughtered!”

With the primeval god skills provided by Eternal Millennium, the sage monarch magistrates were unstoppable. In fact, everyone was
paralyzed with fear. Of course, the fact that they were supposedly acting on behalf of the House of the Invincible was extremely
helpful.

Meanwhile, Dugu Hong and the others all flew out. “I am Dugu Hong, imperial censor of the eastern division in the House of the
Invincible! All ye present, surrender immediately! Otherwise, you’ll be punished by this army!”

Everything was going according to Yang Qi’s plan.

The destiny of the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom was immense, such that it was nearly ten times that of the Deva Dynasty.
Obviously, it would provide a major boost to Yang Qi.

In addition to the sage monarch magistrates, Yang Qi’s friends and family flew out to help subjugate the Crystalline Turtle Shell
Kingdom. No one resisted. After all, ‘the army of the House of the Invincible’ was here, and not even Dugu Nimou could do anything,
despite being a viceroy.

WHOOSH!

Jadefall flew into the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom and soon faced the gathered government officials, a group of thousands of
Paramount Gods with Unbounded will convergence. They immediately dropped to their knees and offered Jadefall the official
national seal, which was made of crystal.

“Ma’am, we’re the officials of the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom. We followed orders from Dugu Nimou, but had no idea that he
was a traitor. We all surrender! We’re willing to turn from the evil path to the righteous one. Just spare our lives!”

They knew full well that a major change was taking place, and if they weren’t careful, they would end up dead.

RUMBLE!

Jadefall accepted the seal of authority.

As she did, the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom shook as the destiny shifted, flowing into the Sage Monarch Society in the Cruiser
of Civilization. It was a major increase, triple what the Sage Monarch Society had possessed before.

Yang Qi, being directly connected to the Cruiser of Civilization, could sense how amazing the influx was.

At the same time, the cruiser suddenly expanded as it achieved a higher state of being.

[Beep-beep-beep. Beep-beep-beep.]

Deep in the imperial-heaven pre-beginning systems, the Engine of the One God whirred to life.

[Legacy of Civilization activated. Destiny has reached a critical mass. Start the destiny systems. Destiny valuation: one.]

Yang Qi wasn’t at all surprised to hear that there was something called the destiny valuation. He was familiar with things like the
psychic scale and the godhood rating, and since destiny was vastly more profound and powerful, it only made sense that there
would be systems governing it.

Before, the destiny Yang Qi had accumulated, that of Eternal Millennium, the Deva Dynasty, the Sumeru Temple, and the Nine
Dragons Court, had been so insignificant it didn't even merit a valuation of one. Not even the destiny he had tapped into from the
House of the Invincible had reached the level of one.

But now, his influx of destiny had reached that level.

Before, Marquis Three Realms, Chiliocosm Hegemon, and the others had at least been able to struggle against the Great
Necropolis. But now they were completely crushed.
Yang Qi had vanquished the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom and made it part of the Cruiser of Civilization. As a result, his
cultivation base was climbing higher.

Aaaaoooooo!

His speed of assimilating the Everlit Godlamp increased, and his godhood rating rose. Streams of radiance and light filled him.

RUMBLE!

As he subjugated Marquis Three Realms, a new throne appeared in the God Legion Seal.

Chapter 1440: Destiny Valuation

After conquering the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom, Yang Qi reached a destiny valuation of one. To him, destiny was a key that
could be used to unlock the various ‘treasure chests’ he owned.

He had many such ‘treasure chests’, including the Everlit Godlamp, God Legion Seal, and Mahātmā Jade, all of which contained
boundless might, but weren’t possible to fully tap into without enough destiny.

As a result, as soon as he conquered the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom, the Everlit Godlamp became like his own flesh and
blood, and his Great Necropolis form crushed Marquis Three Realms with such force that the man couldn't move. At the same time,
the God Legion Seal bored into his mind.

Now Marquis Three Realms was under his control. And of course, there was also Chiliocosm Hegemon and the other experts from
the Chiliocosm Dynasty, all of whom now realized that he was the bearer of the God Legion Seal.

‘Unfortunately,’ Yang Qi thought, ‘although I subjugated them, I don’t have their destiny. It’s tied too closely to the Chiliocosm
Dynasty and there’s no way for me to take it forcibly.’

It was similar to how, in the impure lands, it wasn’t possible to just kill a government official and take over their position. On the
contrary, killing that government official would only make one the target of a deadly manhunt.

In fact, not only did Yang Qi not get any destiny after subjugating Marquis Three Realms and the others, but the destiny of the
Chiliocosm Dynasty actually fought back against him. Thankfully, that fight was easily negated.

Going forward, though, things would be much easier. With these people working for him, he could get into the Chiliocosm Dynasty
much more easily. And Marquis Three Realms would be able to send resources to him in secret.

“You're... you’re the bearer of the God Legion Seal? That’s what’s controlling us? We’re now like the ancient legion of gods, who
were always under the control of the Sovereign Lord?” All of them had ashen expressions as they realized the unchangeable
situation they were in.

“This matter is concluded. Sadly, you lot, especially you, Chiliocosm Hegemon, are going to have to sacrifice yourself so we can put
the blame of Dugu Nimou, and get the position of viceroy. Marquis Three Realms, you go back and start fomenting war between the
Chiliocosm Dynasty and the House of the Invincible. You also need to send me as many resources as possible, including whatever
destiny you can give.”

Yang Qi knew that all of these people had slush funds full of resources, like the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom, and that with such
destiny, which would be greater than the Deva Dynasty, he could accomplish a lot.

Destiny was everything now.

With the destiny systems of the Cruiser of Civilization to assess it, Yang Qi now knew that, with the addition of the Crystalline Turtle
Shell Kingdom, his own destiny valuation was one. As for the House of the Invincible, what was its valuation? Tens of thousands?
Millions? Tens of millions? Perhaps even a hundred million?

They had been building it up for billions of years, and could use it to directly ordain gods. It was truly terrifying.

Regardless of the actual number, it was certain that Yang Qi's destiny didn’t compare to it at all. He just couldn’t have done so in the
amount of time he had lived. Destiny and cultivation base were different. One could only advance their cultivation base by breaking
through countless difficult bottlenecks. But once they started accumulating destiny, there would be no limits to its growth.

In the impure lands, many royal dynasties were so plagued by corruption that they would collapse. Eventually, a dynasty would
reach a point where there was no territory left to expand into, whereupon competing internal factions would ultimately grow too
powerful, and everything would fall apart. But the god world was different. There was no limit to the expansion that was possible
there. What was more, teleportation portals made immensely large territories possible to navigate.

Back when Yang Qi joined the House of God Ordainment, he had thought it was a large place, until he reached the Eternal-Life
God-Dynasty.
But then he had seen the Deva Dynasty, and realized that a minor magician pales into insignificance in the presence of a great one.
And it wasn’t until he learned of the Invincible Dynasty that he knew what a truly paragonic organization was like in the god world.

How could he possibly compete with an organization like that, which had been accumulating destiny for billions of years? Right now,
his only hope of getting anything like that was infiltrating the place and taking the destiny for his own.

Now that he had people like Marquis Three Realms under control, he could just take from their personal stores. As for Dugu Hong,
he would be tasked with taking Dugu Nimou and Chiliocosm Hegemon back for trial.

They couldn’t just execute them without risking a strong negative reaction from higher-ups in the sect. They needed to do things by
the book for now, and back them up with some bribes with the heaven caliber godstones Yang Qi had given to Dugu Hong for that
purpose.

Yang Qi remained behind, directing the sage monarch magistrates in a campaign to conquer more territory in this area and grow his
destiny. He also needed to do more research into the profundities of destiny.

For now, he was confident that his enlightenment of daoist techniques was sufficient.

He had fully mastered pill concocting, energy arts, the dao of heaven, and magical laws. But he still didn’t understand everything
there was to know about destiny.

Before, he had been able to effectively use destiny, but there were many unimaginable aspects that he couldn’t utilize. But after
seeing how the House of the Invincible worked, he realized that destiny was much more useful than he had ever imagined.

The higher-ups in the sect could take a random chief of police with a nonexistent cultivation base, and directly push them all the way
to the peak Consummate God level.

He even suspected that a Quasi-God that was appointed as a viceroy could be made a Paramount God. Of course, it would be a
huge waste of destiny.

The Invincible Dynasty wouldn't actually do something like that. According to the ironclad laws of the sect, viceroys had to have a
late Paramount God cultivation base before being appointed.

What techniques would be involved in pushing a Quasi-God all the way to the Paramount God level? It was something Yang Qi
couldn't possibly do. Rather, it was something one would expect only the old Sovereign Lord to have been capable of.

In the depths of the Cruiser of Civilization, Yang Qi looked out at his immense kingdom, with the sage monarch magistrates there to
run things impartially.

They didn’t need any of the destiny, which was a very important point.

Normally speaking, government officials would need to tap into the destiny to exercise authority. In other words, the more
government officials there were, the more damage it would do to the national destiny.

If there was one thing that could herald doom for any dynasty, it was a proliferation of government officials. It was different with
Yang Qi. His government officials were the sage monarch magistrates, and they didn’t require even a drop of destiny. It was a
mysterious thing. Even demons made of wood who became government officials would still need destiny.

Not even ancient angels were an exception to that.

But with Yang Qi, his government officials were willing to sacrifice selflessly, leading to flourishing growth. Furthermore, because his
kingdom was inside the Cruiser of Civilization, it made things even more efficient. The cruiser could produce all sorts of goods as
long as there was enough power to keep it running. And that, in turn, fueled further growth.

Looking out, Yang Qi saw the destiny pulsing out. Some of it was chaotic, but he quickly exercised control and cleared it up. In most
large empires, there would be plenty of infighting. But in the Cruiser of Civilization, the photonic computers could scan everything,
and ensure that the guilty could never escape justice from heaven. No one could escape karma here.

Anyone who tried to plot against an enemy would face the full wrath of the law.

With justice enforced so strictly, no one dared to act unlawfully. The destiny of his dynasty was growing stronger constantly.

All of a sudden, a new thought popped into his head. ‘Now I understand the ranking of destiny. At first, destiny like that of the House
of God Ordainment will only stir the psyche. But destiny such as that from the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty is different. It can affect the
cultivation base, and lead to progress. As for the destiny of the Deva Dynasty, it can interfere with meteorological or astronomical
phenomena, and even corporeal objects. The destiny of the House of the Invincible can be used to directly ordain gods, yet it isn't
strong enough to affect karma. But when the destiny is so strong that someone who breaks the law will be instantly punished by
karma, that's an even higher level. Unfortunately, although my kingdom is reaching that point, the power of the Cruiser of Civilization
isn’t enough to push it all the way.’
Chapter 1441: Karmic Retribution
The destiny of the House of the Invincible was extremely impressive, and could be used to ordain people as gods. It was even
possible for it to push a Quasi-God to the level of a Paramount God. However, it hadn’t reached the level where its net of law could
unleash karmic retribution.

Yang Qi had finally come to understand this point.

With his kingdom established in the Cruiser of Civilization, no one there would dare to violate the law. The photonic computer would
know. Unfortunately, it wouldn’t work outside of the cruiser.

What was destiny?

It was a power that came when large groups of people lived together in orderly fashion. It could shake the heavens, topple the earth,
and overcome anything and everything.

The law and order in Yang Qi’s kingdom in the Cruiser of Civilization was beyond anything that any other kingdom in existence
could compare to.

In the tiny House of God Ordainment, violations of law occurred constantly. But Yang Qi’s kingdom was hundreds of millions of
times larger than the House of God Ordainment, with a population that was virtually impossible to count, so it could only be
imagined what would happen if people didn’t respect the laws.

Yang Qi looked out of the cruiser and into the surrounding ocean. The water was red with blood in many locations, as powerful
organizations and the experts who had founded them fell to his conquest. Order spread, and destiny flourished.

About ten days later, Marquis Three Realms and the other experts from the House of the Chiliocosm returned with their personal
treasure hoards.

Marquis Three Realms had the largest personal kingdom, thus, the most destiny. It looked like a green bottle gourd and pulsed with
a preheaven aura.

“Milord, this is an immortal gourd I came across. It originally came to exist in ancient primal-chaos before the god world came to be.
It’s a world of its own, filled with vital energy, which I use to grow thralls. It took billions of years of development to reach its current
state, in which it provides me with much destiny.”

“Everyone else placed their personal kingdoms into the gourd to create a larger empire. It will surely provide you with plenty of
destiny. After all, your administrative abilities vastly surpass our own. You’ll definitely be able to create an organization that
surpasses the House of the Invincible, the Chiliocosm Dynasty, and the Central Dynasty.”

Marquis Three Realms and the other experts didn’t dare to hold anything back or try fooling Yang Qi about anything.

“Excellent,” Yang Qi said, taking the gourd. Inside were nearly ten thousand peak Paramount Gods, and countless other experts.
The interior of the gourd contained countless god kingdoms, and was obviously a powerful preheaven treasure, pulsing with destiny.

In fact, the destiny was almost like a burning fire that ignited Yang Qi’s hand when he touched it. Yang Qi exhaled, using a dhāraṇī
incantation that sent an army of sage monarch magistrates into the gourd.

Time passed.

Yang Qi waved his hand, sending a host of heavenly caliber godstones flying into the gourd to power its spell formations. They
instantly whirred to life.

RUUUUMBLE....

The gourd trembled, then erupted with god kingdoms, almost exactly like the Great Necropolis had ejected three thousandth ranked
immortal worlds in the past. As a result, the Cruiser of Civilization began changing dramatically. Thankfully, the leaders of the Sage
Monarch Society were there to control things, and help use the transformation to improve destiny.

The words being ejected by the gourd were anything but simple. In terms of population and resources, they created destiny
comparable to the Invincible Dynasty.

In fact, they quickly surpassed the kingdom of the Sage Monarch Society. Thankfully, Yang Qi could use the sage monarch
magistrates and Marquis Three Realms himself to bring everything under control.

Time sped up in the Cruiser of Civilization.

A day passed outside, while a hundred years went by inside.

Afterward, Yang Qi opened his eyes and sent his will out into his kingdom.

Instantly there was a flourishing of continents, mountains, lakes, seas, mines, and even demonling and devils. Yang Qi even
snagged a few experts from the dao of devils and threw them inside. After all, hunting and killing devils was great training.

[Beep-beep-beep. Beep-beep-beep. Destiny valuation has reached five.]

Yang Qi nodded.

“Yang Qi,” Jadefall said, “our Sage Monarch Empire is growing rapidly. The net of law is well-established, and although the power
comes from the Cruiser of Civilization, with the sage monarch magistrates to lead the empire, the destiny is beyond compare. It's a
hundred times purer than anything else in existence.”

“Yes,” Yang Qi replied. “Although, if the empire keeps growing, the Cruiser of Civilization will eventually be too small to sustain it.
For example, if I took the House of the Invincible, there wouldn’t be enough room inside, and it would make karmic retribution
impossible. Without justice upheld, the destiny will degrade, the hearts of the people will change, and the empire will eventually
collapse.”

He waved his hand, and a stream of destiny flew over, as pure as water. It formed into a paper talisman which he looked at, then
nodded. “Call Wei Wen over.”

“Yes sir!” Moments later, a young Quasi-God approached. He wasn’t an important person, and previously didn’t really have any
future prospects. But because of the strictly enforced laws in the empire, there was no way for people to illegally suppress their
inferiors. Thus, certain minor figures now had a chance to stand out.

This particular Quasi-God was a true genius, not in terms of his cultivation base, but rather his thinking. He had written many
political treatises describing how to rule a nation, and how to cause culture and society to thrive. And his writings had provided
important revelations to leaders in the Sage Monarch Society.

He was clearly a master of the vicissitudes of literature.

Even Yang Qi had heard of him, and now he wanted to appoint him into the nobility.

The government officials were all sage monarch magistrates. And as the magistrates continued splitting, their numbers grew. By
now, there were nearly a hundred and ten thousand.

But there was a difference between the nobility and the government officials. The nobility didn’t need as much of a share in the
destiny. After all, the government officials needed to actually exercise power and make use of wealth to do their job. But the nobility
was noble in name only, and therefore, didn’t need destiny the way the officials did.

“My respects, Your Highness!” Wei Wen said as he kowtowed.

“Hear my orders, Wei Wen,” Yang Qi said. “You are a famous writer who has produced numerous literary works regarding politics
and civilization. Your contributions have not been on the battlefield, but they are contributions nonetheless. They have even
changed the way of thinking of the leaders in this empire. As such, I appoint you as a third rank baron in the Sage Monarch Empire!”

He waved his hand, and destiny descended onto Wei Wen’s head, causing him to shiver visibly. Then, he rose from the Quasi-God
level into the Lesser God level. Then came the Common God, and finally the Greater God level.

Yang Qi nodded.

He had confidence in the quality of the people in his empire, thus, he was willing to expend destiny on them in a way that the House
of the Invincible never would.

Normally speaking, in the House of the Invincible, a Quasi-God would never be ordained to a level past Common God.

As Wei Wen left, Jadefall watched him go, aware that he would soar to new heights in the Sage Monarch Empire. It normally wasn’t
easy to become a baron.

“Yang Qi,” she said, “considering how rapidly the empire is growing, we don’t have enough sage monarch magistrates to take
charge. But adding in government officials will be bad for the destiny. It's a tricky situation.”

“Yes. For now, stop the growth and focus on other business. My cultivation base is reaching the point of another breakthrough.
Once I'm a peak Paramount God, the God Legion Seal will transform again, and I should be able to take more heaven caliber
godstones from the halls of heaven. At that point, we’ll have hundreds of thousands of sage monarch magistrates. Perhaps even a
million or more. They’ll be able to rule much more effectively.”
“That’ll do. Remember, in about ten days, Dugu Hong and the others will return. You and the Second Devil General will take your
places as viceroys, and things will go much more smoothly. Then you can finally stir up some real trouble in the House of the
Invincible. Right now, our empire’s destiny isn’t sufficient. Targeting the House of the Invincible is the obvious thing to do next.”

Chapter 1442: Taking Office as a Viceroy

“They’re almost here.”

Yang Qi was fully aware of everything the Second Devil General was up to, and it was the same with Dugu Hong and the others.
And it was a given that the heavenly caliber godstones he had provided would get them somewhere with the patriarchs in the House
of the Invincible.

Even as he said the words, a teleportation portal whirred to life.

The Second Devil General, Dugu Hong, and the others all stepped out, then knelt in front of Yang Qi.

“Milord,” Dugu Hong said, “I offer my most sincere and profound congratulations. You’re officially a viceroy now, appointed to serve
in the Land of Dreamvoid. Here’s the official documentation, already stamped with an official seal. And this is your identity
medallion.”

Dugu Hong handed the documents and medallion over to Yang Qi.

As Yang Qi took them, he shivered, and the flows of destiny around him shifted, immediately causing him to sense a connection to
the net of law in the distant House of the Invincible.

He was now a viceroy. His position in the sect was completely different from before.

“Milord,” Dugu Hong continued, “as the viceroy of the Land of Dreamvoid, you have a lot of power. And considering what you’re
capable of, becoming a viceroy of ten or even a hundred lands shouldn’t be difficult. According to the longstanding rules, new
viceroys are supposed to go meet their direct superior, who is always one of the Three Preceptors or Nine Ministers. But we were
worried that you and the Second Devil General might have a problem with that, so we used our connections to bypass that step.
Thankfully, the wedding ceremony uniting the House of the Invincible and the Spritefolk has thrown everything into quite a bit of
chaos, making it easier to bend the rules. Matters regarding ordinary viceroys aren’t considered hugely important anyway. It's only
the viceroys of a hundred lands or more that really have to follow that rule.”

“It’s fine either way,” Yang Qi said coolly. “I'm actually curious what the higher echelons of leadership are like. The Three Preceptors
and Nine Ministers are the true leaders anyway. The viceroys are just feudal governors that don’t have any sway in the central
government. And the destiny we get is like nothing compared to the Three Preceptors and Nine Ministers. That said, we should
definitely keep the Second Devil General away from them. He’s much too aloof and arrogant, and if they demand that he starts
bowing and scraping, he’ll likely flip out and cause a big scene.”

“Do I really seem that impulsive, boy?” the Second Devil General said.

Yang Qi ignored him, and instead kept asking questions of Dugu Hong. “You must’ve been rewarded for your recent actions. It
seems you have a much better flow of destiny. Were you given a new appointment?”

“Yes, Milord. I'm no longer an imperial censor. I'm an arch minister. Arch ministers are much more powerful than imperial censors,
and are even authorized to impeach important members of the court. Imperial censors are usually limited to viceroys with less than
a hundred lands under their control. Viceroys more powerful than that are completely out of reach. But now, I can investigate and
accuse viceroys with up to a thousand lands. Furthermore, new viceroys are constantly being added to the dynasty, and they’re
expected to give me gifts, sometimes even minor kingdoms.”

Yang Qi nodded. “That’s great.”

The best gifts that could be given within the court of the House of the Invincible weren’t things like medicinal pills, magical treasures,
godstones, godnotes, or martial arts techniques. No, the best gift was destiny.

For example, Dugu Nimou’s Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom.

It was the same in the impure lands. Things like gold and pearls were nice, but land was the most valuable thing of all. Along with
land came servants, workers, houses, castles, and the like.

From ancient times until now, whether it was in the impure lands or the god world, things had always worked this way.

Yang Qi understood that fully.

Thankfully, the House of God Ordainment had never been something people would pass around as a gift, otherwise things might not
have gone well for him there. Perhaps he never would have had a chance to rise to prominence.
Of course, the House of God Ordainment was simply too small. Nobody important would have cared a whit about it. And the Eternal-
Life God-Dynasty wasn’t much better.

Perhaps the Deva Dynasty might have been attractive to some people, but it was so remote that it was unlikely anyone would have
stumbled across it. In the god world, kingdoms like the Deva Dynasty numbered as many as the eternal sands.

“Let’s go. My empire’s already established, and it has a destiny valuation of five. As my cultivation base increases, it’ll expand and
grow stronger. For now, I want to see what this Land of Dreamvoid is like.”

Yang Qi wanted to exercise full control over the place, as it would surely result in a nice boost in destiny.

Unfortunately, all viceroys were legally required to perform services to the House of the Invincible as a whole. And the rules were
very strictly enforced. Every year, the viceroys were required to submit destiny to the sect. And the more destiny they provided, the
more they were rewarded. That was why most viceroys worked as hard as possible to make their lands thrive.

There was plenty of scheming and infighting in the House of the Invincible, but trickery wasn’t tolerated at all when it came to
contributing destiny.

“Second Devil General, I know you have no interest in governing your lands. But don't worry, I can help you. Jadefall, you work with
him to manage his lands, while he focuses on the formalities only.” Yang Qi and Jadefall exchanged a knowing glance, and the
purrling in her arms seemed to smile.

The reality was that Yang Qi was doing more and more to keep the Second Devil General under control. In the situation with
Marquis Three Realms, he had intentionally held back in the hopes that Yang Qi might get hurt or killed. In the end, that didn’t
happen. Furthermore, the Second Devil General had actually benefited significantly from the subjugated Marquis Three Realms.

For now, Yang Qi wasn’t going to place any significant trust in the devil general.

In the end, the Second Devil General was cooperating with Yang Qi for two main reasons: first, because he feared the God Legion
Seal, and second, because he feared the purrling. The fact that the purrling had snuck into the halls of heaven and taken out a
powerful thumb-ring had made a deep impression on the general.

If they got into a fight, the general wasn’t sure if it would end in mutual injury, or the purrling coming out on top. Neither was a good
option. After all, the purrling had never been injured to date, which was very telling. When it met powerful obstacles, it responded
with power. When it met weak resistance, it crushed it.

That was exactly why Yang Qi assigned Jadefall and the purrling to work with the Second Devil General.

“Hmph!” The Second Devil General knew exactly what was going on. But the fact was that he was now in a position where he
wouldn’t have to do any work at all, yet could still benefit from the destiny. That meant he could continue his recovery, and work
toward freeing himself from the God Legion Seal.

With that, Yang Qi drew on his daoist techniques.

Crack. Crunch.

The Cruiser of Civilization shrank down and flew into his sleeve. However, destiny continued flowing from it into Yang Qi. And inside
the cruiser, his kingdom grew continuously. There was no true conflict or war, and resources were plentiful. The law was strictly
enforced, and everyone enjoyed happy and productive lives.

Occasionally, Yang Qi would adjust the flow of time so that a single day on the outside would see ten or twenty years pass inside.

In other words, ten or twenty times as much destiny would be available on a daily basis.

Not everyone could do that. In fact, if the Cruiser of Civilization were in the hands of someone else, using it in that way might result
in a loss of destiny. After all, resources were required to fuel growth.

But the Cruiser of Civilization had access to power from the halls of heaven. That power couldn’t be drained in a thousand years,
much less ten. Therefore, speeding up time only came with benefits.

With all of his matters settled, Yang Qi headed to the House of the Invincible and his new Land of Dreamvoid.

Because it had been formally gifted to him, he didn’t need a map. As soon as he was in the House of the Invincible, he sensed the
net of law, and knew exactly which way to go. He flew for several hours until the land appeared up ahead. Unexpectedly, it was
about a third larger than the Land of Flowerhill.

This was one of the largest lands that Dugu Nimou had administered. Dugu Nimou had already been imprisoned, and had no hope
of ever being freed.

Of course, he had been a viceroy of ten lands, which meant there were others to be redistributed. Three of them had been given to
Dugu Hong and his people, and Yang Qi and the Second Devil General had been given one each. The remaining five had been
distributed to other powerful groups.

It was a given that there were always people in the court looking to expand their power and influence.

Technically speaking, Yang Qi now controlled five lands, and it was all thanks to his heaven caliber godstones.

There was nothing blocking him as he landed on the surface of the Land of Dreamvoid. After all, his energy was connected to the
net of law, giving him control of the armed forces in the Land of Dreamvoid. The experts present all felt the energy fluctuations of his
arrival, and knew that the new viceroy had come.

There was no way for the leaders of the House of the Invincible to secretly mingle with the commoners. The energy fluctuations
made it obvious who everyone was. Any subordinate who defied a superior would be punished by destiny. They could even have
their godhood removed.

As the viceroy of the Land of Dreamvoid, Yang Qi could, with a single word, fire any of the police chiefs who worked for him. He
could even have them skinned alive. And it was the same for anyone in his armed forces.

Because of that, revolt against the government wasn’t likely to happen.

Upon entering the viceroy’s mansion, Yang Qi found that there was a large group of top experts waiting for him. There were police
chiefs, army officers, city magistrates, and other important people.

Even the weakest among them had Unbounded will convergence, and were early or mid Paramount Gods. All of them were nervous
to see what their new viceroy would be like.

1. The Three Preceptors and Nine Ministers are real terms from Chinese history. The “Three Preceptors” were the three highest-
ranking officials in the imperial court, with titles that changed from era to era. The “Nine Ministers” were nine powerful officials,
although sometimes the “nine” part was figurative, and that term would basically be applied to all of the most powerful ministers of
state. Collectively, this term basically refers to the top leaders of the land.

Chapter 1443: Shaking the Upper Echelons

As Yang Qi entered, the gathered officials joined their voices in a formal greeting. “Our respects, exalted Viceroy. May you
command boundless magic and bring untold blessings, wealth, and peace!”

The viceroy held their very lives in his hands, so there was no way any of them would defy him in any way.

Yang Qi grunted a response, then looked around to find that there were over nine thousand officials gathered, all of them
Unbounded experts. Thinking back, he recalled that not even the Deva Dynasty, Nine Dragons Court, and Sumeru Temple had
boasted so many experts. Yet the Land of Dreamvoid was considered to have a relatively low population of top experts.

It reinforced the point that reaching the Unbounded level was extremely difficult to reach.

Logically speaking, if the Land of Dreamvoid was hundreds of times larger than the Deva Dynasty, it should have had hundreds of
times as many Unbounded experts. Instead, it had dozens of times more. Furthermore, it didn’t have any late Paramount God
patriarchs. It really was a very difficult thing to reach a high level of power.

“Rise, everyone,” Yang Qi said, waving his hand. After they got to their feet, he continued, “There’s no need for you to fear. Although
I'm the new viceroy of the Land of Dreamvoid, I don’t plan to do anything wildly dramatic. What I do require is loyalty and unity. I
want to get rid of any lingering influence of Dugu Nimou, and improve the destiny of this land. Understood?”

The gathered officials were already feeling a bit less nervous.

However, some were still a bit anxious at Yang Qi’s demand for an increase in destiny. Unfortunately, the Land of Dreamvoid had
already reached its limit in terms of destiny. Dugu Nimou had not only poured resources into it, he had also called in favors from his
sphere of influence to help improve its destiny. Now that Dugu Nimou was gone, and the land was cut off from that old sphere of
influence, it was going to be difficult to keep things going as they had been in the past, much less improve the destiny.

In fact, the most likely outcome was that the destiny was going to decline in the coming years. If that happened, the viceroy would
definitely be punished. All the officials knew how things worked in that regard. It occurred all the time when there were changes in
leadership.

Yang Qi could tell what they were thinking. Voice cool, he said, “I bet you’re thinking that with Dugu Nimou gone, the loss of the
resources and sphere of influence he had provided will be a big blow to the destiny here.”

“Exalted Viceroy, asking for more destiny is going to make things extremely hard for us,” said the minister of finances. “Truth be told,
our Land of Dreamvoid was previously doing business with the Central Dynasty and the Chiliocosm Dynasty. Dugu Nimou was
making money off of both sides, but now things are very different. We're losing money everywhere, and our old trade routes have
dried up. The Land of Dreamvoid is in a really bad financial situation right now. We're incredibly low on both godnotes and
godstones. I hate to say it, but virtually all of our income used to come from the Central Dynasty. Right now, it's hard for us to even
keep up with daily expenses.”

“What’s the real problem, though?” Yang Qi asked coolly. “Why were we getting godnotes from the Central Dynasty to begin with?”

“In the Central Dynasty, they have the means to print godnotes. Neither the House of the Invincible nor the House of the Chiliocosm
can do that. The reason is that the Central Dynasty got control of the Sovereign Lord’s Eye of Wealth, which is a boundless magical
treasure from ancient times that can be used to print godnotes. Furthermore, the Central Dynasty took control of an
uncharacteristically rare preheaven spirit meridian, which produces godstones of exceptionally high quality. The upside for the
House of the Invincible is that we excel at making medicinal pills, which we can sell for godnotes. Sadly, the Land of Dreamvoid
doesn’t control any of the resources needed to make medicinal pills. Any wealth we do generate goes to our superiors, or is
reinvested into business. But now that our trade routes aren’t accessible, it's going to be hard to make any profit.”

“No problem.” Yang Qi said. “I can solve this problem immediately. I have access to endless godnotes and godstones, which you
can use to expand our territory. However, let me make one thing very clear. You're all prohibited from stuffing your own pockets.
Any who try something like that will be executed immediately. I want destiny. Lots and lots of destiny. Got it?”

Yang Qi produced the bottle gourd he had taken from Marquis Three Realms, which was a powerful magical treasure filled with
numerous worlds. It wasn't quite on the level of the Cruiser of Civilization, but it was perfectly suitable to store treasure.

“Come forth, thralls!”

RUMBLE!

Ten thousand sage monarch magistrates poured out into ranks around Yang Qi, all of them Paramount Gods with stony expressions
on their faces.

“These are my ancient thrall troops,” Yang Qi said, “and from here on out, they’ll serve as private advisors to you. They’ll help you
manage wealth and create destiny. You’ll find that they’re all very competent, and won’t tolerate any sort of corruption.”

The officials’ faces fell. The truth was that most of them had immediately begun coming up with little plans and schemes to benefit
themselves. As soon as they found out that their new viceroy had apparently come across a massive treasure trove of wealth,
including perfect caliber godstones, they expected that they would be able to skim some off for themselves.

But then they found out that he was dispatching thrall troops to supervise them. And those thralls were ten thousand Paramount
Gods! Their faces were ashen as they realized that there was obviously no way they would be doing any skimming off the top. With
these thrall troops as their ‘assistants’, they might as well be puppets.

“Very well, you're all dismissed. Incidentally, these thralls are versed in the calculation techniques of the ancient mechanical
civilization. Because of that, their understanding of finances and management are far beyond yours. Now, go ahead and use the
money in that gourd to facilitate the operations of the Land of Dreamvoid.” Yang Qi waved his hand dismissively.

“Yes sir!”

RUMBLE!

The sage monarch magistrates responded with a thunderous affirmation, then split apart to attach themselves to individual
government officials, to whom they all said the same thing. “Exalted Sir. The viceroy has commanded that we put the finances in
order. Please, lead the way so we can begin.”

Yang Qi had taken swift and decisive control. With the government officials being monitored by sage monarch magistrates, they
couldn’t cause problems or embezzle funds.

Meanwhile, he reached out to Marquis Three Realms and his other moles in the House of the Chiliocosm, ordering them to open up
some new trade routes.

A month later, the destiny in the Land of Dreamvoid was flourishing.

The highest quality godstones were here, the type that surpassed perfect caliber. And Yang Qi provided endless amounts of
godnotes to purchase whatever needed to be purchased.

The truth was that he didn't use his godstones to benefit the House of the Invincible as a whole. That would have been a conflict of
interest. The Sage Monarch Empire didn’t need to have outside dealings with any group. In contrast, it could produce goods that the
businesses in the Land of Dreamvoid could use to promote foreign trade.

As a result, the Sage Monarch Empire was becoming very profitable.

Of course, there wasn’t just business to be had with the other two major sects. There were all sorts of people who were eager to
make deals. There were Mechfolk, Spritefolk, Magefolk, Demonfolk, Dragonfolk, and others that Yang Qi had never seen or heard of
before.

Now that he was a viceroy in the House of the Invincible, he was benefiting a lot.

The destiny of the Land of Dreamvoid was rising, and the same was happening in the Sage Monarch Empire. Meanwhile, his
cultivation base was improving with his daily cultivation routines. He was assimilating the Everlit Godlamp and gaining further
enlightenment of its profundities. The lamp was from the Lord of Radiance and Light, and was definitely not something that could be
considered easy to assimilate. But Yang Qi had the God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā Jade, and therefore, was making constant
progress. Already, he was capable of unleashing radiance and light the likes of which the God Legion Seal had never seen before.

He spent most of his time outside of the House of the Invincible. Instead, he used the teleportation portal he had set up to return to
the halls of heaven, where he absorbed starlight and used it to temper his physical body, nascent divinity, and substructure.

As the months went by, he grew stronger and stronger, until his godhood rating reached the level of nine hundred and ninety-nine
million, nine hundred and ninety thousand. With only a bit more progress, he would become a peak Paramount God with peak
Unbounded will convergence.

When he achieved his next breakthrough, the God Legion Seal would transform again, and he would be able to enter the halls of
heaven like the purrling had, to find magical treasures left behind by the Sovereign Lord. The halls of heaven had wealth that
surpassed the combined reserves of the House of the Invincible, House of the Chiliocosm, and the Central Dynasty. With them, he
could further grow his empire, ultimately taking control of the halls of heaven.

As he looked up at the halls of heaven from the Bastille of the One God, the destiny of the Land of Dreamvoid was rapidly growing,
and it was attracting the attention of the leaders in the House of the Invincible.

Deep in the sect, surrounded by countless snaking corridors, there was a palatial meeting hall, the entrance of which bore the
description ‘Palace of Destiny’.

This was a testing location where various viceroys would be assessed. Furthermore, the contributions of the viceroys would be
measured here. The viceroys’ contributions weren’t about prestige, slaughter, relationships, or the likes. It was all about the destiny
they produced in the lands they controlled, and how much they provided to the sect.

Everything else was meaningless in comparison.

At the moment, a host of late Paramount Gods, all of them clad in flowing robes, were looking at an enormous mirror. In that mirror
was a visible representation of the destiny of the Land of Dreamvoid.

Chapter 1444: Shaking the Upper Echelons Part 2

As the white-robed individuals stared in shock at the flowing destiny, a voice reached their ears. It belonged to a young woman.

“Why have so many of you destinors gathered here today? Has something big happened?”

She wore the garments of an imperial princess, as well as numerous jewels and pearls in her hair. She seemed elegant and refined,
and her garment draped behind her as she walked, like a dragon flitting in the clouds.

The white-robed destinors all bowed their heads and said, “Greetings, exalted Priestess.”

Priests and priestesses were common in any dynasty. They officiated over rites and ceremonies, manipulated destiny, adjusted yin
and yang, and helped spread civilization throughout the many heavens.

Back in the days of the Sovereign Lord, the High Priestess had occupied a position similar to the King of Godmammoths. She had
administered cultural affairs, and he, the military.

The High Priestess had controlled the rites and ceremonies, and was thus like an imperial adviser, while the King of Godmammoths
had been entrusted with suppressing hell, and was the generalissimo of the armed forces.

As for this young woman, she obviously wasn’t the High Priestess, but rather an ordinary priestess. That said, in the Palace of
Destiny, she had a lot of power and influence. Of course, her cultivation base was anything but ordinary; she was a peak Paramount
God, and was about twice as strong as Marquis Three Realms. Marquis Three Realms had only just broken into the level of about a
billion, whereas this woman was nearing two billion.

When the Second Devil General had just emerged from being sealed, and was at his weakest, he had been at the level of three
billion. By now he had recovered a lot and was so enigmatically powerful that few experts in existence could compare to him.

In the Invincible Dynasty, the Palace of Destiny had a unique structure.

The destinors were very important, and were similar in rank to the imperial censors. The priests and priestesses occupied higher
positions and could be compared to the Three Preceptors and Nine Ministers.

“Exalted Priestess, we were just observing some changes in destiny to the various viceroys. We noticed a good sign. It seems that
the destiny of a place called the Land of Dreamvoid has grown dramatically. Please, have a look.”

The destinors operating the mirror were all late Paramount Gods with psychic scales of two or three hundred million. Bowing and
scraping, they presented the mirror to the priestess.

Some time ago, the destiny of the Land of Dreamvoid was comprised of a host of white beams of light that connected into the net of
law, then pulsed through the House of the Invincible like blood.

In the past, it hadn’t been anything impressive. But in recent months, the Land of Dreamvoid had experienced a big boost in destiny.
The beams were much bigger than before, and actually looked golden, making them almost like mighty dragons that flowed into the
net of law. Furthermore, they were stronger and purer than the destiny from any of the other viceroys.

In fact, the destiny contribution from the Land of Dreamvoid was now equivalent to what would normally be provided by a viceroy
with dozens of lands under his control. And its level of purity could only be encountered by chance, but never searched for and
found.

Other viceroys had white or silver beams, while his were golden. Normally speaking, that was considered impossible.

If all the viceroys could provide destiny like this, the House of the Invincible’s overall destiny would increase by numerous levels,
and the idea of crushing the Central Dynasty and the Chiliocosm Dynasty wouldn't be a mere fantasy.

When the priestess looked at the mirror, her eyes went wide. “What’s going on here? Look into the matter! Find out exactly what's
happening. For pure destiny like this to be provided to the sect is going to be extremely beneficial! That said, conduct the
investigation secretly, and keep the information under wraps. Also, summon the viceroy to me for a meeting. I want him as one of
my personal subordinates, and definitely don't want anyone snatching him away from me.”

“Ma’am,” one of the destinors said, “we already compiled some information about the viceroy in question. A few months ago, he was
an ordinary police chief in the Land of Flowerhill, under the tutelage of Dugu Hong. Apparently, some of Dugu Hong’s followers
acquired a treasure trove in the Bastille of the One God, including godstones that surpass perfect caliber. They’ve been doing
business with them lately, which has caused quite a stir. Dugu Hong was appointed as an arch minister, after which he went into
seclusion to try to break into the peak Paramount God level.”

“So that’s how it is,” the priestess said. “This increase in destiny is all thanks to some treasure from the Bastille of the One God?
That’s good. Call the viceroy to me immediately.”

“Yes ma’am.” Several of the destinors immediately flew off in the direction of the Land of Dreamvoid.

**

Back in the Bastille of the One God, Yang Qi opened his eyes as he awoke from a meditative trance. He had sensed the fluctuations
in destiny that occurred because of the priestess’ words, and knew he’d attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the sect.

He had used his own personal resources to improve the destiny of the House of the Invincible, but that had benefited him as well. It
gave him a much deeper understanding of destiny and the net of law. And because he was now personally linked to the destiny, it
would make it easier for him to use the God Legion Seal to seize the sect's destiny for his own in the future.

He was really usurping state power.

Of course, considering how strictly the House of the Invincible’s net of law operated, it would discover him if he tried to take the
destiny unlawfully. But Yang Qi wasn’t worried about the situation. He knew that he would eventually run into a situation in which he
and the House of the Invincible would become enemies.

At that point, he would attack, simply taking all of the destiny and using it to achieve a breakthrough.

Before that, though, he had to come to a much deeper understanding of the sect's net of law.

Aaaaoooooo!

Heaven and earth trembled violently.

‘People are looking for me. I suppose I caused a big stir among the leaders. I wonder what they’re like.’ It was a given that he would
interact with them eventually. His overall plan was to make contact with them, then slowly improve his influence and control. When
he had enough of them working for him, and enough control over the destiny, he would be able to pierce into the deeper mysteries
of the net of law.

WHOOSH!
Using the teleportation portal, he whisked himself back to the House of the Invincible, and the viceroy’s mansion in the Land of
Dreamvoid.

Shortly thereafter, a host of destinors descended onto the mansion. Finding Yang Qi, they said, “Viceroy of the Land of Dreamvoid,
after assuming leadership of these lands, a large amount of destiny has been added to the net of law, provoking profound
transformations. Your contributions are immense, therefore, the priestess in charge of the Palace of Destiny has summoned you for
questioning and a reward. Hurry and come with us.”

“Yes sir,” Yang Qi replied, trying to look both obedient and overwhelmed. His demeanor was very pleasing to the destinors.

The group flew into the depths of the House of the Invincible, and before long they were nearing the Palace of Destiny. It occupied a
very important position in the sect, and was just as influential as the army. At a mere glance, Yang Qi could see how the place was
responsible for balancing yin and yang, and managing the flows of destiny.

‘Very impressive,’ he thought. ‘The Palace of Destiny controls some of the most important aspects of the sect. I can learn a lot from
this place.’ Of course, he didn’t dare to do any spying, as his cultivation base was just too low.

“You may enter, Viceroy. Don’t keep the exalted priestess waiting for too long, otherwise you’ll be punished.”

“Many thanks to all of you. Please, accept a small show of respect in the form of a gift.” He handed dimensional sacks to all of them,
within which were heaps of perfect caliber godstones. They weren’t heavenly caliber, but they were still extremely valuable.
Destinors were very important, as they inspected the contributions of destiny that the viceroys provided to the sect. Although they
were prohibited from causing mischief, it was always possible for them to take advantage of their position and cause problems for
people.

When the destinors examined the contents of the sacks, broad smiles appeared on their faces.

“You’re too kind, Viceroy.”

Smoothing out his garments, Yang Qi entered the Palace of Destiny and found himself in front of a young woman clad in imperial
garments that seemed to fuse with the surrounding void.

‘Impressive! Even outside of the sect, I couldn’t defeat this woman. She’s far stronger than Marquis Three Realms. Even if I got her
into the Bastille of the One God, I’d only stand a fifty-fifty chance of winning.’ Yang Qi was shocked, and could see that his plan of
subjugating the leaders of the sect with the God Legion Seal might not be that realistic. This priestess was strong. Very, very strong!

On the surface, she seemed unimpressive.

But underneath, she obviously existed on a different level. She might not match up to the Second Devil General, but compared to
her, Marquis Three Realms was like a toddler.

“My respects, exalted Priestess,” Yang Qi said, kowtowing dramatically.

“On your feet,” she replied. “You shouldn’t put on such a show of humility. You’re a viceroy, which is a very high rank. An ordinary
salute is more than enough in my presence. Dramatic kowtowing should be reserved for the emperor alone. Understand?”

“Right, of course,” Yang Qi said, doing everything possible to make sure she couldn’t read his cultivation base.

He had already decided that he needed to work with the Second Devil General to subjugate this woman. She was extremely
important, so if he could get her on his side, his work in the House of the Invincible would progress dramatically.

Chapter 1445: Earning Favor

“Your name is Yang Qi?” the priestess asked, her eyes glittering as she looked at him, as if she were attempting to send her gaze
deep inside to examine his cultivation base and substructure.

Despite the fact that he was fully drawing on the Life-Death Void-Destruction Lightning, he could still feel her gaze piercing into him.
Thankfully, his recent months of bitter cultivation, as well as the improvement in destiny of both the Land of Dreamvoid and the Sage
Monarch Empire, had provided many benefits. He was now just on the verge of reaching the peak Paramount God level, making
him even more impressive than before.

As a result, the priestess had no way to see his actual cultivation base. All she could perceive was an illusion.

“Yes, I'm your humble servant Yang Qi.”

“You joined the Invincible Dynasty only a few months ago, in service of Dugu Hong, is that correct? How were you able to
accomplish such impressive work in the Land of Dreamvoid? Who exactly are you?”

It wasn't anything unusual for new members of the Invincible Dynasty to be questioned about their past. And that was especially true
of people appointed as viceroys, who would often have to undergo thorough investigations.

“Oh exalted one, I used to be nothing but a rogue cultivator. I founded my own empire, but it was eventually attacked and destroyed
by the Dragonfolk. Afterward, I went to the Bastille of the One God to try to find some sort of magical treasure that I could use to get
my revenge. Unfortunately, I got sucked into a deadly spell formation, and was just about to die when Dugu Hong saved me. In my
gratitude, I offered him my loyalty!”

Yang Qi was offering perfect answers that should pass any detailed inspection.

The priestess sighed. “All of that makes sense. However, I'm curious about the good fortune you came across in the Bastille of the
One God. I heard you have some powerful thrall troops at your command now? It’s a bit of a surprise that you use thralls to
administer your Land of Dreamvoid. They're without corruption and don’t try to embezzle funds, which makes the destiny you
provide much better than anything from before. That's quite a feat. Normally speaking, puppets don't do a good job of governing
countries. In contrast, bright individuals can generally bring impressive influxes of destiny. Granted, they’ll often embezzle funds and
bring corruption into the destiny, but it’s par for the course. And if you want your subordinates’ cultivation bases to improve, you
have to learn to deal with corruption.”

‘Is she fucking kidding me?’ Yang Qi thought. ‘She claims to be worried about the state of the nation and its people, but she’s
implying that everyone has to steal destiny and resources from the country just to improve their cultivation bases. The leaders of the
House of the Invincible must be worried about this kind of thing.’ Although Yang Qi wanted to say that out loud, he didn’t.

After a moment of silence, the priestess said, “Well? Are you going to show me those thralls or not?”

“Of course,” he replied. Waving his hand, he summoned a sage monarch magistrate.

The priestess’ eyes lit up as she examined the magistrate. Sending her will into his sea of consciousness, she saw the complicated
functions of the heavenly workings calculations systems, which were so complex they seemed impossible to replicate.

“Incredible. This thrall is no weaker than an ancient archangel. Yet unlike the archangels, this thrall can think for itself and is clearly
skilled at governing. Its mental structure is completely profound. How many of these thralls do you have?”

“I have a total of ten thousand, oh exalted one. That’s just enough to govern the Land of Dreamvoid. Unfortunately, without enough
power to keep them running, they’ll collapse.”

Even as the words left his mouth, the thrall's skin started withering up, until it collapsed into a cloud of greenish dust which
dissipated into nothing.

“Oh?” the priestess said, her eyes suddenly flickering with killing intent.

She knew full well that the thrall hadn’t just collapsed randomly. No, Yang Qi was toying with her. He didn’t want to give her a thrall,
so he had done something to kill it.

“You killed it, didn’t you!” she said. “That thing is a national treasure! What, did you think I was going to take it away from you and
study it?”

“You're very shrewd, oh exalted one,” he replied, pretending to tremble in trepidation. “But I wasn't kidding. If you don’t provide
enough power to the thralls, they die.”

“Alright, stop it with the act. I know that you’re backed by Dugu Hong, who in turn has the support of an even more powerful figure.
You see, you and I are actually in different factions. Dugu Hong’s faction is run by the grand exarchs. So it’s only natural that you
would be suspicious of my faction, the Palace of Destiny. That said, you’re only a viceroy, so you’re nothing more than a foot soldier
in the intrigue between factions. Are you aware that, given how quickly tides can shift in the Invincible Dynasty, you could be killed at
any moment?”

“There’s no need to threaten me, exalted Priestess,” Yang Qi replied, being careful to be neither servile nor overbearing. “Your
humble servant is indeed a viceroy of a single land. Although that doesn’t count for much, you have to admit that I'm providing a lot
of destiny to the sect. Could we cut to the chase here, Priestess? Did you call me here just to threaten me? If this is supposed to be
an actual trial, shouldn’t you explain all the charges against me?”

“Oh?” The priestess looked at him with a touch of surprise in her eyes. “You’ve got guts, boy. I’m honestly surprised you’d talk to me
like that.”

“I wouldn’t dare be disrespectful. I'm just calling it as I see it.” Obviously, Yang Qi wasn't going to back down.

Stifling her killing intent, the priestess waved her hand and said, “In that case, you're dismissed.”

“Very well. Your humble servant takes his leave!” Turning, he left the Palace of Destiny, all the while thinking, ‘She might be a
powerful person, but did she think she could get her hands on me that easily? With no offer of compensation? Never. Does she take
me for a fool?’
Upon seeing Yang Qi leaving, the destinors rushed over, eyes glittering with killing intent.

“Exalted Priestess,” one said, “it was obvious you called him here to try to recruit him. How could he possibly be so stubborn as to
refuse you? He should have spilled all his secrets immediately! What a malicious fellow!”

“That’s right!” another destinor said. “If we don’t go beat a bit of sense into him, he’ll never understand how mighty the Palace of
Destiny is. How about I pull a few strings to make sure that he doesn’t meet his destiny quotas?”

“No, we can’t do that. If we violate sect rules so flagrantly, and he applies for an appeal, we could be investigated, and then we’d be
in huge trouble. Destiny is the foundation of the country, and if we tamper with it, we could be accused of high crimes. Besides, he
does have a powerful faction backing him.”

“Enough,” the priestess said, an icy smile visible on her face. “Although I was interested in recruiting the boy, I could see the
glimmer of greed in his eyes. Long story short, he wanted far more than I was willing to pay. Besides, I don’t make offers to people.
If he had been interested in cooperating, and had explained the secrets of his thralls, I would have paid him. But he’s obviously on
guard against me. Maybe he thinks he can just defy me to earn some points from his side, staying safe all the while. If so, he’s
dreaming. That said, I can't give anyone any ammunition to use against me. We have to wait until he's outside the sect before killing
him. After all, viceroys die all the time. You over there, send a message to the Spritefolk to make it happen!”

“Yes ma’am,” one of the destinors said. “The Spritefolk will be part of the House of the Invincible soon. And they’re powerful enough
that it shouldn't be hard at all for them to kill a viceroy. How dare that brat refuse you, Priestess. Although, he did give us quite a few
perfect caliber godstones. He’s obviously very rich.”

With that, he pulled out the dimensional sack Yang Qi had given him.

However, as he did, the sack exploded and the godstones crumbled into dust!

The rest of the destinors staggered backward in shock as all of the dimensional sacks collapsed into nothing. All the while, the
priestess looked on with an ashen expression.

**

Meanwhile, Yang Qi was back in the Land of Dreamvoid. He knew it wouldn't be long before the faction he was part of would send
people to ask what had just occurred.

Sure enough, before he had been sitting around for long, Dugu Hong hurried over. Kneeling, he said, “Milord, you just went to the
Palace of Destiny, right? Summoned by Priestess Dugu Wanqing? The leaders of the faction know about it, and they want to see
you. What do you want to do? Should I notify the Second Devil General?”

“No, it's fine. This is a good thing.”

Yang Qi was actually pleased to hear that the grand exarch’s faction knew about his trip to the Palace of Destiny.

It seemed likely that they had informants there, otherwise how would they have known?

Yang Qi was finally starting to get an idea of how the factions worked in the court of the House of the Invincible. The number one
faction was the Palace of Destiny. They were like the daoists. The second faction was that of the grand exarchs, who were like the
confucians, and held a lot of power in their hands. The third faction was the army.

Those three main factions were always struggling against each other, although there was a general balance maintained. And the
imperial princes and grandchildren would recruit members of the three factions to work for them for various reasons.

Yang Qi was part of the grand exarchs’ faction, so there was no way that the priestess expected him to actually accept her offer. If
he had, he would have been considered a traitor to the grand exarchs’ faction. Even Dugu Hong would have been dragged into it.
And considering he had refused her offer, he had gained some favor with the leaders of his own faction, who were now summoning
him for a debriefing.

“Let’s go see what the leaders of this faction are like, and how they’ll reward me.” With that, Yang Qi left with Dugu Hong.

Chapter 1446: Earning Favor Part 2

Yang Qi flew away with Dugu Hong, yet again headed into the depths of the House of the Invincible, but this time in a different
direction from the Palace of Destiny. He was heading to the base camp of the grand exarchs’ faction, which was none other than the
Land of Officials.

It was the main headquarters for the government officials in the dynasty.

They were extremely powerful politically, and were constantly at odds with the armed forces and the destinors.
As they flew along, Dugu Hong said, “Milord, the person you’ll be meeting is Duke Nine Cauldrons. He's extremely powerful and
influential, and is considered a cornerstone of the dynasty. Be very careful in dealing with him, sir.”

“Got it,” Yang Qi replied. “I've heard of him. He’s a bigshot among the political advisors. Don't worry, I know what to do and say.
Eventually, this will bring benefits to you, as well.”

“Excellent.”

Soon, they were approaching the Land of Officials, which was many tens of thousands of times larger than the Land of Dreamvoid.
It was clearly a glorious and luxurious place where the destiny surged bright. And it abounded with the energy of confucians.

It was just what Yang Qi had expected.

The gathering place of the grand exarchs was a location where confucian experts abounded, people who excelled at governing
nations.

Confucian academies were generally powerful in the god world. For example, there was the League of Academies, which Yang Qi
had yet to conquer. When it came to matters of national destiny and the flourishing of nations, no one could surpass the confucians.

As soon as Yang Qi and Dugu Hong landed, a group of imperial censors approached to ask their business and direct them to their
destination.

Before long, they entered an enormous, sprawling library that covered an area of ninety thousand kilometers. The aroma of books
filled the area, and in fact, it was like a world of books unto itself. And with books came the aura of civilization, which was very
inspiring to Yang Qi.

As it turned out, this library was actually an enormous magical treasure.

“This place is the incarnation of an actual book,” Dugu Hong explained. “Its title is Book of Heavenly and Earthly Wisdom and
Knowledge. It's an ancient text that was born directly out of primal-chaos.”

“Incredible.” Yang Qi stepped inside and found himself surrounded by constant transformations, as well as a pervasive aura of
wisdom and antiquity.

In the depths of the ancient library was a desk, behind which was seated a middle-aged confucian scholar. The man had a long
beard and a faint smile on his face as he perused a scroll book that apparently contained information about the transformations of
the three realms. This was Duke Nine Cauldrons.

“My respects, exalted one,” Yang Qi said, bowing respectfully. Dugu Hong did the same.

Duke Nine Cauldrons’ cultivation base was superior to that of the priestess Yang Qi had dealt with shortly before. He didn’t dare to
try probing him for details, especially considering how foreign the aura here was to him.

In all likelihood, he would be discovered if he tried doing something like that, which would put him in great danger.

“You’re Yang Qi?” Duke Nine Cauldrons said. “You have the aura of a confucian on you. Are you a confucian scholar?”

“Yes. I cultivated confucianism in the past, and even founded a flourishing academy. Unfortunately, Dragonfolk experts destroyed it.
In my thirst for revenge, I went to the Bastille of the One God....” Yang Qi went on to fabricate a seamless tale about his exploits as
a confucian.

“That’s wonderful,” Duke Nine Cauldrons said. “You’ve done well in administering your Land of Dreamvoid. It's providing incredible
destiny to the sect, and of course, the Invincible Dynasty will see to it that you’re rewarded well for that. In fact, I’ll be submitting a
request to the court regarding this matter in just a few days.”

“Many thanks, sir. Although, the Palace of Destiny is supposed to assess me soon, and—”

“Hmph!” Duke Nine Cauldrons interrupted with a cold snort. Rising to his feet, he said, “The Palace of Destiny wouldn’t dare do
anything to you. Anyone can see how amazing your destiny contributions are. If Dugu Wanqing goes so far as to threaten you, it’ll
be a clear violation of national law. Don’t worry, they might dare to try recruiting you, but they won’t cause problems for your destiny
production. If they do, I’ll immediately report them to the court for investigation. The Palace of Destiny has been corrupt from its
inception. We would’ve gotten rid of them a long time ago, if it weren’t for the fact that we need their skills and abilities to resurrect
our patriarch. You see, a dynasty usually only needs two major branches: civil and military. The destinors are interlopers, and
they’re worse than dogs. How could they possibly participate in important national affairs?!”

‘Who is this patriarch he's talking about resurrecting?’ Yang Qi thought.

Apparently, Duke Nine Cauldrons sensed his curiosity. “Patriarch Invincible of the Dugu Clan existed in the preheaven primal-chaos
before the god world came to be. The current nine patriarchs are his descendants. Many years ago, the House of the Invincible
waged war with the Sovereign Lord, and the patriarch was sealed with the Sovereign Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate
Omnicurse. He’s remained sealed ever since then, in perpetual slumber. Once he awakens, the House of the Invincible will once
again rise to glory. The reason we need more destiny is that we have to awaken the patriarch.”

“Patriarch Invincible?” A completely preposterous idea had just occurred to Yang Qi.

“Do you know why we’re called the House of the Invincible?” Duke Nine Cauldrons asked. “The name comes from our first patriarch.
He comes from the Dugu Clan, and was known as the Invincible Dugu. That’s why there are so many people surnamed Dugu in our
dynasty. All of the patriarchs have his blood, and his people have proliferated over the past hundreds of millions of years, becoming
incredibly powerful in the process.”

‘The Invincible Dugu is their founding patriarch!?’ Yang Qi was completely rocked with shock. He had come to the House of the
Invincible in part to search for his Master, the Invincible Dugu.

And now he was being told that the Invincible Dugu was actually the first patriarch, except he was sealed in slumber. If that was the
case, then who was his Master from the impure lands? Was he a will clone? A projection of some sort?

Things were getting very confusing.

“These are all confidential matters, but considering you're a member of the sect, you have the right to hear them. In any case,
everyone knows about your amazing improvement of the destiny in your land. As a result, you deserve a reward. Men, come in!”

Several grand exarchs hurried in.

“Give him a copy of the Confucian Kingdom of Grand Righteousness from the bookshelf over there. And if I recall, the viceroy of the
Land of Triplicity was recently assassinated by experts from the Dragonfolk. Henceforth, Yang Qi will be the viceroy of that land,
making him a viceroy of two lands. Bring forth the Viceregal Seal!”

RUMBLE!

As soon as the title was officially conferred on Yang Qi, he felt a pleasing flow of destiny being added to him.

At the same time, some of the grand exarchs hurried over to a nearby bookshelf, from which they took an enormous book bound in
what appeared to be a bronze turtle shell. Shockingly, the book contained an enormous kingdom within it, filled with living people. It
was actually similar to Marquis Three Realms’ bottle gourd, and was obviously something very valuable.

The kingdom within the book was roughly the size of ten Deva Dynasties put together. And from the bright white destiny within, it
was obviously a purely confucian nation.

It was an amazing gift.

‘Now this is a good reward,’ Yang Qi thought. If that priestess had given him a reward like this, he might have at least pretended to
accept her offer. Instead, she chose to be stingy, which was something Yang Qi couldn't accept. In contrast, Duke Nine Cauldrons
seemed to be pulling out all the stops, rewarding him with a viceroyship, destiny, and actual land.

Of course, there were likely spies among the experts in the kingdom he had been given, but he didn't care. He would just take it into
the Sage Monarch Empire in the Cruiser of Civilization, and that would take care of everything.

One thing was for sure: it was going to be a big boost in destiny.

It was only now that Yang Qi was starting to get an idea of what the House of the Invincible was capable of. Even weak leaders
would have personal kingdoms filled with flourishing destiny.

“You can take your leave now. Continue working hard for the House of the Invincible. I hope that by the end of the year, you’ll have
even greater destiny. Incidentally, there’s something you should know. Managing your own lands isn’t anything particularly amazing.
If you can expand the territory of the sect, you’ll be truly rewarded! That's when you can jump up to being the viceroy of ten, a
hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand lands.”

Nodding, Yang Qi took his leave.

After he was gone, Duke Nine Cauldrons looked at Dugu Hong and said, “What do you think of him, Dugu Hong?”

“Sir, I personally rescued him from death in the Bastille of the One God, where he obtained a huge amount of wealth. He has a feud
with the Dragonfolk that can only be ended with seas of blood. He's been following all of the rules since he joined the House of the
Invincible, and has accomplished a lot. He exposed Dugu Nimou, and refused to be enticed by the Palace of Destiny. I’d say he’s a
very reliable person.” Of course, Dugu Hong was acting in line with what Yang Qi wanted.

“I see,” Duke Nine Cauldrons said. “He’s a genius that we should groom to his full potential. However, you need to keep an eye on
him, as he’s only been in the House of the Invincible for a short time. Let’s see if he actually attempts to conquer some other
territories. Ideally, he’ll clash with the army. Maybe you can hint to him that he should do that. Tell him that the army has been
colluding with the Dragonfolk. If he can capture some Dragonfolk kingdoms, he’ll be rewarded with a higher position.”

“Yes sir!” Dugu Hong said, his eyes glittering with a strange light.

Chapter 1447: Dragon Compendium

‘I found favor in the eyes of someone very important this time,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Now I need to come up with a way to keep this
momentum going. It’s not going to be easy. And my current progress isn’t fast enough. I'm never going to subjugate the leaders of
the sect at this rate. Unfortunately, I haven't performed any services that warrant a big advancement. The Second Devil General
could be of help, but he’s obviously out for his own interests, not mine. It would be too easy for him to cause problems. But maybe I
could manipulate him somehow....’

In dealing with Marquis Three Realms, the Second Devil General had provided help in name only.

In fact, he had even attempted to get Yang Qi hurt or killed, and it was only thanks to the God Legion Seal that Yang Qi had come
out unscathed.

Going forward, Yang Qi knew he had to be very careful and thoughtful in dealing with the general.

“Call over the Second Devil General,” he said.

The Second Devil General was a viceroy of one land, whereas Yang Qi already controlled two. That said, he wanted his friends and
family to start becoming part of the House of the Invincible’s system of government. So he would send one of them over to the Land
of Triplicity to run things, and have a share in the destiny. That way, he didn’t need to take action personally.

Taking out the book kingdom Duke Nine Cauldrons had given him, Yang Qi scanned it with divine will and saw that it was a bustling
place. Unfortunately, it only had enough resources to sustain itself for a few months.

After that, the kingdom would wither and die.

Kingdoms of this size obviously had to have abundant resources to be sustainable. And that was especially true of kingdoms sealed
inside magical treasures like this one. Such kingdoms were entirely in the hands of their owners and would generally be a big drain
of resources.

That was one of the big downsides of these things.

Of course, of all the things Yang Qi lacked, resources were not one of them. He had business interests that brought in a lot of profit,
and could also harvest heavenly caliber godstones directly from the halls of heaven.

With a thought, he sent sage monarch magistrates into the new kingdom to establish order and distribute resources. At the same
time, he used the Life-Death Void-Destruction Lightning to create an illusion that would fool Duke Nine Cauldrons and ensure he
had no idea of what was really happening.

Then he sent the kingdom into the Cruiser of Civilization.

The Sage Monarch Empire was only growing more and more impressive.

Thanks to the constant rise in destiny, Yang Qi’s cultivation base was stirring, and he knew he was inching toward another
breakthrough. For him, reaching the peak Paramount God level would be much harder than it was for ordinary people. But of
course, he would be so strong that he would be able to slaughter countless people in the same level as himself.

At the moment, there were three possible ways for him to achieve his breakthrough.

The first was to find another piece of the Mahātmā Jade.

The second was to grow the destiny of his empire, funnel it into himself, and use it for an explosive burst that propelled him into the
peak Paramount God level.

The third was to find various other treasures that would fuel the transformation.

WHOOSH!

A devilish blur entered his presence. The Second Devil General was now standing in front of him, having entered in a very
mysterious fashion. He was stronger than before; clearly, the destiny he was getting from the House of the Invincible had aided in
his recovery. Right now, his devilishness seemed more immense than ever.

“I heard about how you got summoned to talk to some of the leaders in the sect, boy,” the Second Devil General said. “So what
exactly do you want to talk to me about? I've been in secluded cultivation recently, so I haven’t had time to screw around with you. If
you want my help subjugating the leadership, then let’s split that reward of yours fifty-fifty. I need more destiny for my cultivation.”

“That’s not going to happen,” Yang Qi replied bluntly. “And I don’t need your help subjugating them. The last thing I want to do is
work with you right now. You haven’t proven to be the type of person who keeps your word. Furthermore, we need to settle
accounts regarding what happened when I subjugated Marquis Three Realms, and you refused to help. By the way, did you know
that the first patriarch of the House of the Invincible was the Invincible Dugu, and that he’s my Master? You did know, didn’t you?
Why didn’t you say something?”

The Second Devil General gave a cold harrumph. “The incident with Marquis Three Realms was just a little test. Besides, do you
really think I'm your thug or something? Don’t get carried away with wishful thinking. As for the Invincible Dugu, he might as well not
exist. He’s sleeping, or something along those lines. I personally witnessed the Sovereign Lord strike him down, destroying his aura
completely. There’s no Invincible Dugu in this world, so whatever Master you had in the impure lands was a projection at best. And
that projection has long since run out of power to run it. So I advise you to not try pulling tricks on me. Think about it. Remember
what it took for you to rise from the impure lands to the god world? And a lot of it had to do with chance. That Master of yours wasn't
even close to being your equal. Do you really think he’s actually someone so important in the god world?”

“You’re full of crap, but I'm honestly not interested in quibbling with you. Here’s the deal. I want to reach a higher level, so I'm going
to the Myriad Dragons Lair. Conquering a Dragonfolk kingdom will give me the boost in destiny that I need. So let’s work together.
And once it’s in my Cruiser of Civilization, I can turn the thing into something like the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. And didn’t you
say you wanted that Dragon Compendium?”

“What? You’re willing to go to the Myriad Dragons Lair with me?” The Second Devil General seemed delighted. “Alright. Great idea.
You’re doing well in terms of destiny, but if you want a breakthrough, you’ll need much, much more. The Dragonfolk kingdoms in the
Myriad Dragons Lair could be just what you need. Dragons can provide huge destiny. After all, that’s why emperors in the impure
lands are called True Dragon Sons of Heaven, and rely on dragon meridians to rule their empires.”

“In that case, let’s get going.”

“No problem at all!”

Of course, Yang Qi would remain fully on guard. He knew that if the Second Devil General wanted this Dragon Compendium,
acquiring it wouldn’t be an easy task . And there might be some other reason entirely for his desire to go to the Myriad Dragons Lair.

Regardless, Yang Qi was prepared to make a move at a critical moment. Hopefully, he could somehow trick the Second Devil
General in a way that would end with him completely under the control of the God Legion Seal.

With that, they left the House of the Invincible.

Yang Qi unfurled his Tribulation Wings and pierced through the cosmos on his way to the Myriad Dragons Lair. After killing Buddha
Thunderjolt and taking his memories, he knew the best route to take to get there.

Truth be told, he had been eying the Myriad Dragons Lair like a tiger eying its prey.

The place was made of many dragon kingdoms, most of which were constantly at war with each other. Last time, he had subjugated
Buddha First-King, and that was only the tip of the iceberg. After all, what did Buddha First-King count for? He couldn't even create
his own kingdom in the Myriad Dragons Lair. His kingdom had existed on the outside.

One needed immense destiny to found a kingdom in the lair, as they were equivalent to multiple lands in the House of the Invincible.

Obviously, taking places like that into his Cruiser of Civilization would provide immense benefits.

One problem was that he wasn’t certain if the Cruiser of Civilization could carry so many kingdoms in it. Eventually, the drain on
resources would be too great, and he would need to bring his empire out into the open.

Soon, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General were passing through the greyspace of the Myriad Dragons Lair, which was a mass of
wriggling flesh and blood, the same as before. The Second Devil General seemed very anxious.

“Hurry up! This is going to take a lot of searching. In ancient times, the King of Godmammoths sealed the Dragon Compendium shut
tight. Ah, dragons and mammoths. Dragons are the number one race in the god world, and mammoths are number two. But then
the King of Godmammoths came along and vanquished the Dragonfolk, making megamammoths supreme in all creation. That’s
why I need that Dragon Compendium. And of course, I need your help. With the God Legion Seal, you can undo the sealing marks
left behind by the King of Godmammoths. He used his own blood to seal that book, you know. In other words, unsealing it will give
you access to some of his power. What do you think? This is all going to work out great for you.”

“Is that so...” Yang Qi said. Drawing on the God Legion Seal, he cast his senses out and realized that there were godmammoth
fluctuations here. And that godmammoth energy was suppressing some sort of fiend-devil that was no weaker than the Second
Devil General.

‘Wait, I know what's going on here,’ Yang Qi thought, having been struck with sudden inspiration.
Now he realized why the Second Devil General wanted to come here looking for the Dragon Compendium. It was entirely likely that
the King of Godmammoths had sealed another devil general here!

Years ago, the Second Devil General had ranked first in strength among the True Devil’s subordinates. And legend had it that the
Third Devil General was a devil-dragon! The founders of the Dragonfolk had been considered both devils and demons. After all,
there was little difference between the two.

1. I’m leaving out a line of wordplay that doesn’t translate well into English. There’s a Chinese expression that literally means “eating
words to become fat” and figuratively means “not live up to one’s promises”. Yang Qi says “don't tell me the two of us have been
getting fat lately, and that's why you’re eating words to become fat (not living up to your promises)”.

2. In real life, the term “True Dragon (and) Son of Heaven)” is applied to the emperor of China.

Chapter 1448: Third Devil General

‘That’s got to be it,’ he thought. ‘There’s a devil-dragon imprisoned here. It’s said that the ultimate ancestor of the devil-dragons was
the Third Devil General. That’s why the Second Devil General is so raring to go right now, and why he’s been pressuring me to
come here for so long. Well, I need to take advantage of this situation. If the King of Godmammoths imprisoned a devil-dragon here,
and the Second Devil General manages to free him, I'm going to be in big trouble.’

Yang Qi was already making plans.

“Are you sure I'm going to benefit from this, Second Devil General?”

“Absolutely. The King of Godmammoths used a blood-seal, and if you can take it, your cultivation will definitely experience a
breakthrough. The most important thing to consider is that, although the King of Godmammoths has long since perished, you have
the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth! If you get that seal, you could summon his soul and then assimilate it. It would be
an amazing trump card for you. After all, the only person who could possibly summon the mighty soul of the King of Godmammoths
is someone with the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth!”

The Second Devil General was obviously doing everything possible to entice Yang Qi.

Trying to sound cautious, Yang Qi said, “I doubt that taking the blood seal of the King of Godmammoths is going to be an easy task.
I'm sure it’ll fight back.”

“It might fight back against other people, but not you. You’re going to make out like a bandit here. You have the God Legion Seal,
and the reality of the situation is that the creator of the God Legion Seal wasn’t the Sovereign Lord, but the King of Godmammoths.
That’s why the technique that goes along with it is called the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth. What do you say? I
wouldn’t dare to lie to you. Come on, let’s get going!”

“Fine,” Yang Qi said, following him into the Myriad Dragons Lair.

The Second Devil General only seemed to be getting more and more excited. “Forget about the kingdoms in this place. Let’s focus
on the most important task at hand. You can worry about everything else after we deal with the sealing mark.”

“No, hold on,” Yang Qi replied. “I want some of these Dragonfolk kingdoms in my Cruiser of Civilization. And you’re going to help me
do it. Otherwise, why would I help you out with something as dangerous as undoing that seal?”

“What?!” the Second Devil General said, his expression turning frosty. However, the killing intent quickly faded away, as he knew
that if he pushed too hard, Yang Qi could just leave, and he would end up empty-handed.

“What, not willing to cooperate, Second Devil General? In that case, forget it. I’ll just come back later when I'm a peak Paramount
God.” He turned to leave.

Seemingly more anxious than ever, the Second Devil General said, “We're negotiating an important deal here, boy. There’s no need
to let your emotions affect your decisions. Fine, I’ll help you take a few of the dragon kingdoms to improve your destiny. Make your
breakthrough to the peak Paramount God level, then we can handle my affairs.”

Yang Qi smiled. “Alright, that makes sense. Besides, if I have a better cultivation base, it’ll only help with your situation. Besides,
remember our agreement? We said that once I was a peak Paramount God, I’d remove your connection to the God Legion Seal.
Your soul would be free. Doesn’t that prospect excite you? In the end, helping me is helping yourself.”

“Fine, let’s get to work,” the Second Devil General said, sounding a bit impatient.

“There’s one other thing, Second Devil General. As you know, my empire in the Cruiser of Civilization is growing larger and larger.
But before long, the cruiser won’t be able to sustain it. I'm just not strong enough. So I need your help. The destiny valuation of my
empire has already reached nine, and I need more power for the countless god kingdoms inside the cruiser. The flesh and blood of
the Myriad Dragons Lair is the perfect resource for that. But the cruiser is controlled by the psyche, and your psychic power is far
superior to mine. So I want you to help me use the Engine of the One God and the imperial-heaven pre-beginning systems to
expand my empire and reforge the cruiser into something bigger and better. A treasure that truly belongs to me.”

Yang Qi was turning the Second Devil General into hired labor. The general hadn’t really provided much true help to him, and had
even plotted against him. So Yang Qi was definitely going to use this trip to his advantage.

Although the Cruiser of Civilization was complete, its core elements and basic aura weren’t those of Yang Qi. Instead, it belonged to
the Lord of Civilization, who was its creator.

But the Second Devil General was powerful enough to help him change that. In the past, the Second Devil General never would
have agreed to help him in this way. But now that he was on the verge of rescuing the Third Devil General, he was willing to do just
about anything.

“What?” the Second Devil General barked angrily. “You want me to help remake the Cruiser of Civilization? That’s not some random
task. That’s going to be very difficult! You think I’m just hired labor or something?!”

“It’s not like that at all,” Yang Qi said. “First, the Cruiser of Civilization simply won’t hold very many dragon kingdoms as it is right
now. Second, the cruiser isn’t particularly easy to use right now. But with your help, it’ll become a lot easier. Third, and most
important, if you help me, I’ll be able to absorb more of the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair. And as I get more familiar with its
vital energy, it’ll make it easier to deal with that sealing mark, and get you the Dragon Compendium. Isn’t that our ultimate goal
here? I'm not asking you to be hired labor. I'm asking you to help me plan ahead!”

“Well, that does make sense.” The Second Devil General nodded.

Yang Qi hadn’t mentioned anything about the Third Devil General, and thus the Second Devil General was doing everything he
thought necessary to keep the ruse going.

“Fine. Bring out the Cruiser of Civilization. But if you really want to make use of the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair, you need to
give me King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans. All three thousand of them.”

“No problem at all!

Yang Qi promptly handed the talismans to the Second Devil General, who immediately sent his devilish sense inside. A moment
later, a heaven-devouring aura erupted out and an enormous primal-chaos elder-snake appeared. However, the Second Devil
General quickly exercised control and the aura vanished.

After all, they didn’t want to attract the attention of any of the old-timers. The Myriad Dragons Lair was no smaller than the House of
the Invincible. The big difference was that it existed in a state of chaos, with no ultimate leader. The general state of bloody conflict
was why the place didn’t have any overall destiny.

The snake shrank down, and the Second Devil General sent it flying out into the flesh and blood. It instantly began devouring it, and
in the blink of an eye, over a thousand continent-sized areas were gone.

All of them were continents filled with minor dragon roosts, but they didn't count as kingdoms.

“Yang Qi, go into the heart of the cruiser and take control of the Engine of the One God. You have to help out as well, otherwise all
this work will be in vain.”

“Well, of course,” Yang Qi said, and flew into the cruiser to do just that.

As soon as Yang Qi took control of the enormous engine, he could sense the immense blood-soaked aura flooding inside. Then,
under the control of the Second Devil General, it became something like a host of blood-red dragons flying into all of the various
planes of existence inside.

“Everlit Godlamp; Disseminate Radiance and Light; the Legacy of Brightness; the Essence of Civilization....”As Yang Qi sank into a
trance, the Everlit Godlamp rose up above him, casting out radiance and light that transformed the blood dragons into dragons of
shining brightness.

The lamp was now fusing with the cruiser!

The cruiser had originally been a machine, but Yang Qi was turning it into something of flesh and blood.

Flesh and blood were like opposites, but now one was changing into the other. They were becoming a part of Yang Qi, or more
precisely, part of the God Legion Paradise.

Chapter 1449: Hired Labor

Yang Qi really had turned the Second Devil General into hired labor.

The Second Devil General’s cultivation base was preeminently powerful, so not having him help with the Cruiser of Civilization
would have been a big pity. And he was obviously willing to do just about anything to free the Third Devil General. Sadly for him, it
hadn’t occurred to him that Yang Qi might deduce what he was really trying to do.

And Yang Qi was going to milk the situation for everything it was worth.

When the time came to cross the river and burn the bridge, he would come up with a way of dealing with the Second Devil General.
But the most important thing right now was to get stronger as quickly as possible.

As the blood dragons surged, the Everlit Godlamp became streams of bright light that pierced into the Cruiser of Civilization.

Inside the cruiser, dramatic changes were underway. With every twitch and pulse, the photonic computers were changing into
something more like brains of flesh and blood.

“Oh, right. Wretched Brain God Art!”

A flash of inspiration hit Yang Qi, and he drew on the remarkable ability he had gained enlightenment of that originated with Wretch-
God Ultimate. It was none other than the Wretched Brain God Art. Originally, he had used it to transform his psyche, energy, and
blood into an enormous brain that could unleash immense psychic power.

But now, he realized he could use the same technique to create a real brain for the cruiser.

Wretch-God Ultimate’s brain and his own brain were going to become one and the same.

He knew that at this point in his cultivation, his body wasn’t particularly important. What was truly important were his psyche and will.

By now, his body was actually a part of the Everlit Godlamp. Or more precisely, the Everlit Godlamp was part of him. He had a body
of radiance and light, and the God Legion Seal was part of it. And the Mahātmā Jade was an expression of his psychic fluctuations.

Numerous magical treasures were part of him now, which was a cultivation level few people could reach.

“Wretched Brain God Art. Sage Monarch Grand Magic!”

Yang Qi was a master of all sorts of martial disciplines and daoist techniques, and as such, he knew that Wretch-God Ultimate’s
technique was now perfectly ready to be assimilated. He had long since come to understand what Wretch-God Ultimate was like,
including his abilities. Yang Qi had legacies from the True Devil, the seventy-two monarchs, the Great Necropolis, the Sovereign
Lord, and the King of Godmammoths. And with them had come numerous memories that made his enlightenment of the Wretched
Brain God Art much easier.

Whizzzzz!

Dragons of radiance and light swirled along with dragons of blood, piercing into the depths of the Cruiser of Civilization and causing
numerous streams of destiny to erupt. In the blink of an eye, that destiny took the flesh and blood of the Myriad Dragons Lair and
turned it into the shape of an enormous brain.

In the depths of the Cruiser of Civilization, the brain twitched and wriggled, casting out psychic fluctuations as it became part of the
cruiser. And the flesh and blood of the dragon lair was also turning the mechanical parts of the cruiser into organic material.

As for the numerous god kingdoms in the cruiser, as the Second Devil General’s mighty vital energy poured into them, the people
there could sense the world around them expanding. Land erupted, precious materials appeared, and bizarre creatures were
birthed.

It was just like how, when the god world first came into being, numerous precious materials came to exist.

As the destiny poured into the various lands in the cruiser, it caused life to proliferate, which in turn caused the living beings to offer
prayers of thanks.

It was a virtuous cycle.

“Halls of heaven, give me your strength!”

Inside the cruiser, a teleportation portal cracked and creaked as it activated, and Yang Qi sent his will inside, causing starlight to fall
like mad from the halls of heaven into the portal in the Bastille of the One God.

The mighty aura of the Sovereign Lord then poured into the cruiser.

Not even Yang Qi had ever witnessed anything the likes of this.

“Dammit!” the Second Devil General cursed angrily. “What are you doing, boy!? Are you really turning me into hired labor!?”
However, if you ride a tiger, it's hard to get off, and he knew that if he did the wrong thing now, Yang Qi would abandon him, and his
plan to rescue the Third Devil General would end in complete failure.

“This is all going to benefit you, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “I'm using the Wretched Brain God Art to transform the
Cruiser of Civilization. You’ll be able to pick up on some of the profundities of the art, so what are you complaining about?”

“Wretched Brain God Art? You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve, boy. I have to admit, you have some wild ambitions. Are you
really going to step into the peak Paramount God level right here and now?”

“Not necessarily. But I'm doing everything possible to prepare to get the Dragon Compendium. I promised to help you, right?”

“I think I got very unlucky to get tangled up with you, kid. Ah, whatever. The Dragon Compendium is my key to recovery. Helping
you transform the Cruiser of Civilization is like tangling directly with the Lord of Civilization. Although he wasn’t on the level of the
Lord of Radiance and Light, he had a lot more profound secrets.”

Even as he spoke, the Cruiser of Civilization shrank down, shining brightly as it transformed into what looked like a huge brain.
Beneath it was Yang Qi, who was rapidly pushing his cultivation base to a higher level. As the process went on, he became like a
glowing figure who could prop up worlds, sending bright light pouring into the cruiser.

Flesh and blood vanished at a rapid rate as the Second Devil General and Yang Qi both devoured the surrounding Myriad Dragons
Lair like hungry gobblewocks.

“Let my devilish soul sacrifice its blood to civilization....” The Second Devil General was throwing caution to the wind. Biting his
tongue, he spat out some blood, which splashed onto the Cruiser of Civilization and formed a devil seed within its depths.

Although he was helping Yang Qi, he was secretly trying to get something of a hold on the Cruiser of Civilization. Given his
personality, there was no way he would put forth so much effort without getting a direct benefit.

Unfortunately for him, as soon as the huge devil seed entered the Cruiser of Civilization, a bubble floated out of a teleportation portal
inside, surrounding the seed. Of course, it was the work of the purrling.

RUMBLE!

Vital energy surged in violent fashion as Yang Qi’s body was returned to its previous state.

The Cruiser of Civilization was nowhere to be seen. What existed instead was an organic brain that was part of Yang Qi. He had
now assimilated ninety-nine percent of the Everlit Godlamp, and that power combined with that of the Cruiser of Civilization had
improved his fighting prowess by ten times over.

Although he was still only a late Paramount God, in terms of his fighting power, he was vastly superior to before.

Considering the dramatic changes, it would have been completely appropriate to change the cruiser’s name to Brain of Civilization.

Yang Qi no longer had a body of flesh and blood, nor of machinery, nor of anything demonic, but rather a body made of pure power.

RUMBLE!

He thrust out a fist, and a vortex of flesh and blood appeared in the Myriad Dragons Lair, sucking in an area the size of thousands of
continents.

The sage monarch magistrates within him began multiplying again. Starting at a hundred and ten thousand, then a hundred and
twenty, thirty, forty. It finally stopped at a hundred and fifty thousand.

He hadn’t reached the peak Paramount God level, but with this many sage monarch magistrates, he was so strong he could shake
heaven and earth to the point where ghosts and gods would weep. And the more magistrates he had, the easier he could administer
everything he controlled.

“Great, it worked! Many thanks, Second Devil General! With your help, I’ve changed the Cruiser of Civilization and made it larger.
It's now part of my own flesh and blood; it’s become my brain. Furthermore, I've almost finished assimilating the Everlit Godlamp. It's
all thanks to you. I never would’ve been able to do this on my own.”

“You’re nothing less than amazing,” The Second Devil General said, although his expression was extremely unsightly as he realized
he had been fooled. He’d assumed he would be able to secretly take control over the cruiser, only to have his devil seal negated by
the power of the purrling.

1. Quick reminder that in Chinese, the common computer is literally an “electric brain”, and photonic computers are “light brains”. So
for the photonic computers, or “light brains”, to be transforming into literal organic brains makes a lot of sense.
Chapter 1450: Wanton Plundering
In the Second Devil General’s attempt to get control of the Cruiser of Civilization, he had spent a lot of quintessence vitality to create
a devil seed. But Yang Qi had outwitted him and assimilated the seed before it could do anything. The general was furious, but
couldn't do a thing about it lest he lose Yang Qi’s help in unsealing the Third Devil General. And the Third Devil General was
absolutely critical to his ultimate goal of revitalizing the dao of devils.

‘I'm just taking advantage of you to free the Third Devil General, boy. As soon as I don’t need you, I'm going to slaughter you and
take your cultivation base for myself! Then what’ll you do?! Everything of yours will belong to me! The God Legion Seal. Your
destiny. The Mahātmā Jade. The Everlit Godlamp. The Cruiser of Civilization. Once I have all that, I’ll become something that
surpasses even the old Sovereign Lord!’

Of course, he didn't dare to give Yang Qi any clue as to what he was really thinking.

“Alright, boy,” he said, “your task is accomplished. Now we need to go find the Dragon Compendium. I wasted a lot of quintessence-
blood helping you reforge the Cruiser of Civilization with the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Now the cruiser has become your
brain, and your physical body is ten times what it was before. If I’m not mistaken, you should be able to fully assimilate the Everlit
Godlamp at any time, and rise to the peak Paramount God level. In fact, I bet you’ll be able to do that while we go about getting the
Dragon Compendium.”

Yang Qi chuckled. “There’s no rush, Second Devil General. Furthermore, you promised to help me reforge the Cruiser of Civilization
and assimilate some dragon kingdoms. So let’s get to work on some of those kingdoms, alright? Once my Sage Monarch Empire is
large enough, and has enough destiny, then I’ll achieve that breakthrough. At that point, our success with the Dragon Compendium
will be even more assured.”

The Second Devil General was so infuriated he nearly coughed up blood. “Give you an inch and you take a mile, huh?! You want
more hard labor from me?”

“You’re looking at it the wrong way,” Yang Qi said. “How about this. Whatever dragon kingdoms we take, we split the destiny fifty-
fifty. Dragon destiny is far superior to human destiny, which is why emperors in the impure lands are called True Dragon Sons of
Heaven. I have the feeling you could benefit from some of that as well, right?”

“Fifty-fifty?” the Second Devil General said, realizing that it wasn’t a bad deal.

He had developed a taste for destiny in the House of the Invincible, except that what he had access to there was trifling.

The idea of capturing some Dragonfolk and establishing a kingdom to harvest destiny was intriguing. Unfortunately, he wasn’t cut
out to administer a government. Any nation that he led would quickly be infected with devilishness, leading to widespread carnage
and chaos.

There was no way a kingdom like that would provide any good destiny.

From the birth of the universe to now, the dao of devils had never been able to achieve any sort of decisive victory over the dao of
righteousness. One of the reasons was that the dao of devils lacked order. And without order, there couldn't be destiny.

One of the biggest differences between the dao of righteousness and the dao of devils was, of course, destiny.

The Second Devil General knew that, but there was nothing he could do to change it. So Yang Qi’s offer of splitting the destiny of
any kingdoms they conquered was obviously very attractive.

“What do you think? You talked about being hired labor, Second Devil General. But in reality, taking dragon kingdoms and adding
them to my empire is going to be hard, complicated work. I'm going to be doing the labor, and you're going to reap the rewards. You
know just as well as I do that managing an empire is a lot harder than assimilating a magical treasure!”

The Second Devil General had to agree with Yang Qi. Thus, their deal was sealed.

RUMBLE!

The two of them flew into the air and headed deeper into the Myriad Dragons Lair. Almost immediately, they ran into a large
Dragonfolk kingdom. It took some time, but they conquered it and inserted it into Yang Qi’s empire, adding to its destiny.

The destiny of a dragon kingdom was superior to that of any ordinary human kingdom. However, there were downsides to it. The
destiny was chaotic, as dragons generally didn't have official leaders. Dragons valued independence and individuality, which led to a
very different type of destiny.

The difference between humans and dragons was like the difference between ants and humans.

An ant colony was extremely orderly, where every ant had a specific task and purpose. A human kingdom was obviously not as
orderly as an ant colony. However, the ant colony’s destiny was pitiful in comparison to the kingdom of humans.
Yang Qi was extremely sensitive to destiny, so all he had to do was close his eyes and concentrate.

“That way, Second Devil General.”

The Second Devil General just casually followed his directions, and before long they found themselves closing in on an enormous
sea of blood, covered by floating mists that were, naturally, the color of blood.

If those blood mists entered the body of even a mid Paramount God, that person would soon find dragon scales rippling out over
their flesh and their godhood transforming into a dragon core.

With his Lord's Eye, Yang Qi could see that in the depths of that blood-colored mist was an enormous Dragonfolk kingdom. It
featured huge palaces, cities, and countless gigantic dragons in human form. This place was, at a minimum, ten times the size of
the Land of Dreamvoid or the Land of Flowerhill.

In other words, if Yang Qi took this place, he would instantly become a ‘viceroy with ten lands’. And he wouldn’t need to give most of
that destiny to the sect.

Unfortunately, he wasn't quite sure how to go about conquering this place.

“What a pure sea of blood,” the Second Devil General said with a sigh of admiration. “Such plentiful dragon vitality. This is the
perfect place for dragons to roost. In fact, it's much better than most other locations in the Myriad Dragons Lair. I can even sense
the aura of preheaven dragon blood and god vitality. The kingdom in the depths of this blood sea is incomparably invincible, and the
destiny there is mighty to the extreme.”

“It’s mighty, alright,” Yang Qi said. “But the destiny is chaotic. Too chaotic. Using it for cultivation purposes isn’t going to be possible.
It’s unmanageable.”

The truth was that, although the massive destiny was impressive, it contained numerous smaller flows of conflicting destiny that
represented the constant conflict between the various competing dragons.

The destiny here was similar to ten lands from the House of the Invincible. But in terms of how much of it was usable, it was more
like one or two lands. If Yang Qi could fully conquer it and use his sage monarch magistrates to govern it, he could theoretically
increase the destiny output to rival that of thirty lands.

It all came down to the governing. It was similar to how untended farmland would end up choked with weeds, severely damaging the
crops. But if the weeds were cleared out, that same piece of land could be extremely productive.

This Dragonfolk kingdom was fertile, but in desperate need of care.

“It's an amazing kingdom. The question is whether or not the Cruiser of Civilization can take it in.” Yang Qi wasn’t interested in
making any rash decisions. “The cruiser is huge, and has plenty of resources, but that doesn’t mean it can handle something this
immense.”

Having a huge slab of meat was great, but the method of eating it was important. Trying to stuff it down whole could lead to choking
to death.

“What are you waiting for, Yang Qi?” the Second Devil General said eagerly. “Conquer this place!”

“Hold on!” Yang Qi replied. “Are you trying to beat the grass to startle the snake? Trying to tackle a kingdom this large is virtually
suicide. We have to come up with a good plan. For instance, we can infiltrate it and find the emperor. Ambush him and use the God
Legion Seal on him, then force him to do whatever I want.”

“That’s going to be a huge waste of time!” the Second Devil General snapped.

“We're doing all of this to help you get the Dragon Compendium, right? Let me ask you a question. Are the old-timers among the
Dragonfolk unaware of the compendium? If I break the King of Godmammoths’ seal, it's going to cause a big uproar that will alert all
of the old-timers. And if they all show up in the middle of it, what will our chances of success be? Or could it be that you're not really
after the Dragon Compendium? Do you have some other motive that’s causing you to be in such a rush?”

“That's utter nonsense!” the Second Devil General blurted. Of course, the truth was that Yang Qi had hit the nail on his head.
Quickly regaining his composure, the general put on a bored expression and said, “The Dragon Compendium is a huge secret. I’m
just worried that word will leak somehow. You’re very cunning, boy. So fine. Let’s do it your way.”

‘He’s so worried I’ll “find out the truth” about the Third Devil General that he’s willing to do just about anything. I think I ought to take
full advantage of this. And when I finally become a peak Paramount God, I’ll put him fully in his place. Although, I need to keep up
the act until I achieve the breakthrough. After I have all the resources I need, I’ll do it in one shot and really shake things up.’

Chapter 1451: Massive Kingdom

The Second Devil General was no match for Yang Qi when it came to coming up with plans.

That was one reason why the Second Devil General was always coming out at a disadvantage in his dealings with Yang Qi. That
said, the general was so incredibly powerful that he wasn’t worried about minor losses here and there.

Of course, Yang Qi wasn’t so naive as to truly lord it over the general. If he pushed things too far, the general could theoretically flip
out and kill him.

So Yang Qi was turning up the heat, slowly but surely. As he did that, he continued growing stronger and stronger. Obviously, he
was going to have to fight the Second Devil General eventually, and he wanted his fighting prowess to be as high as possible when
that time came. For most people, reaching the peak Paramount God level involved achieving a psychic scale of one billion. But
Yang Qi was different. When he achieved his breakthrough, he would be rising into the billions.

It could be two billion, or even three billion. At that point, he could probably hold out in a fight against the general, but wouldn’t be
able to kill him. That said, his ultimate goal was to use the God Legion Seal to form his golden throne and fully subjugate him.

“Maybe I can figure out what type of nation this dragon kingdom is,” the Second Devil General said. “I wonder who leads it.”

A vertical eye opened on his forehead, glowing with dazzling light as he peered into the depths of the kingdom. It was his Paleo-
Devil God-Eye, which was similar to the Lord's Eye that Yang Qi had.

Through Yang Qi’s psychic connection via the God Legion Seal, he could also see into the depths of the sea of blood. It was a
complex mass of spatial dimensions, connected together to create numerous worlds.

Even a late Paramount God who tried to traverse a labyrinth like this would likely get lost and possibly die trying to escape.

“It seems like the destiny is all swirling in one direction,” the Second Devil General said. “There’s a dimension in the middle with a
huge palace. It must be the imperial palace.” The palace he indicated pulsed with an imperial aura, and the buildings were all violet-
gold. It was clearly the center of the entire kingdom.

There really wasn’t any way that Yang Qi and the Second Devil General could attack and conquer this place. It would have involved
a deadly battle that would result in incredible death and destruction. In fact, the place would be mostly destroyed in the process.

Sometimes, the best way to conquer a nation was to get rid of its leader first.

Given Yang Qi’s level, there was no way he could do that on his own right now. This place’s leader surely had a cultivation base no
weaker than Duke Nine Cauldrons or the priestess from the Palace of Destiny. Even just spying on a person like that would be
difficult for Yang Qi.

But the Second Devil General’s cultivation level was much higher, allowing him to get a clear view.

In the depths of the palace, the destiny of the kingdom converged on a man with piercing eyes that seemed to roil with endless
lightning, sitting on a throne as he held court.

He was stately, but at the same time, pulsed with a destructive aura. And although he was sitting still, Yang Qi sensed that he could
instantly unleash explosive power that could shake chiliocosms of worlds.

‘Fuck,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘This dragon is so strong I couldn't fight him one on one. He must have a godhood rating and psychic scale
of at least two or three billion. Not only does he command the destiny in this kingdom, but he's connected to the Myriad Dragons
Lair as well. Forget subjugating him. If I catch his attention, it would be hard for me to escape. So how exactly am I going to conquer
this kingdom?’ He was starting to think he might need to give up, yet couldn't quite bring himself to make that decision.

Although the kingdom in general wasn’t united, and the dragons within it were constantly fighting each other, there was still plenty of
destiny here. If he could get it, and put it into order, he would have destiny equivalent to that of thirty lands, or possibly even forty.

That would make him as powerful as a viceroy with a hundred or even a thousand lands. After all, a viceroy of a hundred lands had
to give most of their destiny to the sect, and was only able to keep a small percentage.

“They’re holding court,” Yang Qi said. “Make sure not to tip them off about our presence. We need to figure out what they’re talking
about. Look, there are non-Dragonfolk present. It looks like those people are royal emissaries of some sort.”

“Quit jabbering, you’re going to drain my eye technique. Let’s just infiltrate them right now. You’ve almost assimilated the Everlit
Godlamp, plus you have that divine ability from the Lord of Radiance and Light, the Brilliant Radiance Latent Projection. With that,
you can hide out in the open where light exists, and no one will be the wiser.”

“Fine. Let’s sneak in there and see what’s going on.”

He placed his palms together as if in prayer, and then transformed into a streak of light. At the same time, the Second Devil General
turned into a devilish phantom that wouldn’t attract any attention. The two of them shot forward, and before long, they were in the
royal palace.

This was possible because of the chaotic nature of the destiny here. The destiny of the House of the Invincible was so orderly, and
the net of law so dense, that sneaking into it this way would be impossible.

The depths of the palace were lit with divine lamps, fueled by oil from various ancient godlings. Merely being in their presence would
help improve one's wisdom, and would provoke a very profound feeling.

Yang Qi decided to use one of those lamps as his cover, becoming the flame that burned within it.

“Your Majesty Buddha Shockheaven, we of the Central Dynasty have come here in good faith. We sincerely hope that you’ll
consider joining our dynasty.”

The mere voice was so powerful it caused Yang Qi’s ears to ring. Obviously the person who had spoken was no weaker than the
emperor himself.

‘Buddha Shockheaven?’ he thought. ‘I can’t believe it! This is the leader of the Dragonswarm Society! One of the main reasons I fled
and ended up joining the House of the Invincible was because I was worried about him causing problems for me. This place must be
the kingdom of the Dragonswarm Society. That just makes me more convinced than ever that I have to take it, no matter how
difficult. The Central Dynasty is run by the Proud Clan, and they’re here right now. I can’t let them get away. I have to subjugate
them and drag out everything they know about King Immortal-Slayer and Proud Heaven.’

Heart pounding, he projected a message to the Second Devil General. “Second Devil General, these are emissaries from the
Central Dynasty. We can't let them get away from here. I will take them. And you're going to help me.”

“Why are you always asking for my help, boy?” the Second Devil General said.

“It relates to the Great Necropolis. You see, King Immortal-Slayer is imprisoned there, and people from the Central Dynasty are
trying to break in and assimilate both him and the necropolis. They want access to profound secrets beyond anything the Sovereign
Lord was privy to.” Yang Qi was fairly certain that the only thing which could possibly entice the Second Devil General was the Great
Necropolis.

“You're talking about something of immense importance,” said the Second Devil General. Not even he dared to take the Great
Necropolis lightly. “It relates to the survival of the god world itself, and by extension, our very lives.”

Furthermore, he knew that if Yang Qi could capture some people from the Central Dynasty, he might finally be able to get some
answers about what was going on.

With that, they focused on observing what was happening in the palace.

Buddha Shockheaven sat on his throne, flanked left and right by important ministers, over a hundred of them late Paramount Gods,
as well as a few that were in the peak level. There were also numerous mid Paramount Gods, minor officials who had psychic
scales between ten million and ninety million.

And in the middle of the hall was the delegation from the Central Dynasty.

Chapter 1452: Juicy Morsel

The diplomatic group from the Central Dynasty wasn’t large; there were only three people in it.

They were all men, without a single woman present. The leader was a middle-aged man with white hair at his temples, whose mere
voice had caused Yang Qi to tremble down to his soul. The second was an old man who had such a profound air to him that he
must surely have experienced all there was to experience in the world of men, and had come to understand all of the
transformations of gratitude, grudges, and karma.

The third member of the group was young, yet was clearly on the same level as Marquis Three Realms.

All of them were peak Paramount Gods, which made sense considering they were in the middle of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Only
people like that could resist the power of true dragons, and prevent themselves from being dragonized.

“Is that supposed to be a threat, Proud Mindtravel?” Buddha Shockheaven said, his eyes flickering with killing intent. Of course, he
didn’t dare to make a move. Although he was in his own mighty kingdom, he knew full well that the Central Dynasty viewed him as a
juicy morsel to be devoured.

In fact, they probably thought of the entire Myriad Dragons Lair as a juicy morsel.

“It’s not a threat at all,” Proud Mindtravel replied. “Everyone with eyes can see how mighty and grand the Central Dynasty is. And
you’re no exception. We control the distribution of godnotes in the god world, and we have the best godstone mines. We also have
the most powerful magical treasures, and the most abundant destiny. The House of the Invincible and the Chiliocosm Dynasty will
fall to us eventually, and the only reason your Myriad Dragons Lair has been able to survive in such peace is that we're currently in
the process of conquering the Demonfolk, Devilfolk, Wretchfolk, Mechfolk, and other peoples. For now, we don’t have time to deal
with you Dragonfolk. All of the other races are yielding to us, and before long, you’ll be the only ones left out. And if you don’t
surrender, we’ll have to send our army here to sort things out.”

Although Proud Mindtravel’s words were a clear threat, they were backed with such might and grandeur that even the top experts
from the Dragonswarm Society were actually chilled to the bone. It was obvious that the Central Dynasty had come to do business.

Dragonfolk were inherently arrogant and obstinate, but the Central Dynasty was just too powerful. After all, they were the top
organization in the god world.

Although they often clashed with the House of the Invincible and the House of the Chiliocosm, the Central Dynasty had such
impressive destiny that they could always hold their own. And everyone had to acknowledge that they were the strongest.

Of course, one of the big reasons for that was that the Central Dynasty was the only dynasty that could distribute godnotes.

In other words, even the House of the Invincible and the House of the Chiliocosm had no choice but to use the godnotes from the
Central Dynasty. Although other currencies had been introduced over the years, they weren’t used. It actually stemmed from rules
laid down by the Sovereign Lord himself.

That was another factor that improved the destiny of the Central Dynasty so much. And it was why the Central Dynasty always had
an advantage in their struggle against the House of the Invincible and the House of the Chiliocosm.

“What do you think, Buddha Shockheaven?” Proud Mindtravel said. “You Dragonfolk have a lot of top experts, but we've already
recruited some of the other kingdoms here in the Myriad Dragons Lair. Those who join the Central Dynasty first will get the best
rewards. And those who insist on being pigheaded will have to deal with our army, and either ground to dust or enslaved. Surely you
know the reputation of our dynasty. Truth be told, Generalissimo Proud Longday is already preparing troops to invade the Myriad
Dragons Lair.”

“Are you serious?” Buddha Shockheaven blurted, clearly taken aback.

He knew full well that if the Central Dynasty launched a full-scale invasion, his own kingdom would fall into ruin. The Dragonfolk
were as disunited as a dish of loose sand, and simply couldn’t unite against an invading force. Furthermore, even if their top experts
did fight side by side, they still wouldn’t be strong enough to halt the advance of the Central Dynasty’s army.

Everyone knew that their army had the reputation of being unbeatable. When they went on the warpath, they would leave behind
mountains of corpses and seas of blood. And they would wipe out their enemies down to the last man.

“It’s up to you, Buddha Shockheaven. I just came here today to explain what the Central Dynasty is thinking. And now I’ll take my
leave. I hope that in three months’ time, you and all the other top leaders of the Dragonswarm Society will come to the Central
Dynasty to offer fealty. Understand?”

As the words left his mouth, Proud Mindtravel suddenly exploded into dust, as did the other two of his fellows.

No one had any idea what technique they had used to leave.

“What do we do?” the Second Devil General said to Yang Qi. “Do we chase those three down and subjugate them? Or do we take
on Buddha Shockheaven and the Dragonfolk first?”

“We start with Buddha Shockheaven. Those three from the Central Dynasty are too mysterious and unpredictable. And the fact that
they seem completely capable of coming and going as they please in the Myriad Dragons Lair, without any fear of old-timers from
the Dragonfolk causing problems for them, seems to indicate that taking them on directly would be very dangerous. Besides, look at
the things they left behind. There are official letters of surrender, banners and flags, and other tokens from the Central Dynasty. We
can use those to track them down when the time comes. Let’s subjugate Buddha Shockheaven and take control of this entire
kingdom. Then I’ll use him to create a spell formation we can use as a surefire trap against those three emissaries.”

The Second Devil General couldn’t help but sigh in admiration of Yang Qi’s methods, and also muse that, if he really helped in the
effort to conquer the dao of devils, the plans would surely succeed without a hitch.

Unfortunately, he also knew how profoundly ambitious Yang Qi was.

“Fine, let’s do it,” the general said. “What's the plan? Are we going to snatch up all the officials in the court in one fell swoop?”

“No!” Yang Qi said, shaking his head firmly. “Causing a huge scene won’t do us any good. Attacking openly would lead to a very
dangerous fight, and likely damage the destiny here. Besides, for all we know, those three emissaries are actually hiding nearby,
observing this place and waiting to see what will happen. If we reveal ourselves to them, it could cause big problems. I suspect that,
considering what the Central Dynasty is trying to do, Buddha Shockheaven is probably going to announce his resignation as
emperor. Then he’ll sneak around and try to get the help of other Dragonfolk old-timers. The fact that he has an amazing kingdom
like this, in the middle of this sea of blood, indicates that he has powerful backers. Throwing ourselves out in the open with people
like that in play would just be suicide.”
“Then what do you plan to do?” the Second Devil General asked quizzically.

Before their conversation could continue, Buddha Shockheaven raised his voice and said, “Ladies and gentlemen, all of you heard
what just happened. The Central Dynasty is being very overbearing, and unfortunately, they have the strength to back up their
threats. They're probably stronger than our Myriad Dragons Lair, and that’s not to mention that we’re completely disunited. That
said, simply rolling over for them would be far too much of a stain on the honor of us Dragonfolk.”

“Let’s put everything on the line and just fight them!”

“I refuse to believe that the Central Dynasty would truly dare to launch an invasion. Aren't they worried that we might ask for help
from the House of the Invincible or the House of the Chiliocosm?

“Hmph! There are plenty of secrets to our Myriad Dragons Lair. For instance, we haven’t opened the Dragon Compendium. Once
we do, the true guardian of the Dragonfolk will be in play, and there’s no way the Central Dynasty could deal with such fury.”

“I have orders,” Buddha Shockheaven said. “A moment of life or death is upon us, and any conflict of interests between different
factions needs to be set aside. We have to work together, train our troops, and arouse the passions of the entire kingdom. As far as
I’m concerned, this is an opportunity. For too long, we’ve stayed hidden in the middle of this sea of blood, living comfortable lives.
But now, a catastrophic war looms on the horizon. And perhaps that’s all we need to finally achieve some unity.

“Our destiny will improve by ten times over. I’ll be leaving to recruit help from the outside, and consult some of our most senior
members. I hope that by the time I return, our destiny will have improved, and we’ll be united! If there’s no unity, then don’t blame
me for taking some heads!”

“Yes sir!” The officials knew that now was definitely not the time for infighting.

Almost as soon as the announcement was made, Yang Qi could sense the destiny shifting and growing more consolidated.

Outside pressure could definitely cause a temporary unity, while lives of comfort and peace could do the opposite. When things
were too peaceful, competing interests could actually cause so much disunity that the destiny could collapse. According to the
ancient saying, life springs from sorrow and calamity, and death comes from ease and pleasure.

Of course, Yang Qi’s Sage Monarch Empire didn’t have to worry about that. With the sage monarch magistrates to control
everything, there were no competing interest groups to cause problems.

After making his announcement, Buddha Shockheaven vanished.

“Damn, boy, you really guessed exactly how it would play out. I guess turning the Cruiser of Civilization into your brain was a good
idea.”

With that, the two of them shot out in pursuit of Buddha Shockheaven.

At a certain point, where the terrain was favorable, the Second Devil General assumed human form and jumped out to block
Buddha Shockheaven’s path.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi was setting up a spell formation.

“Who are you?” Buddha Shockheaven said, his expression flickering. He nearly attacked, but could sense that this person was
incredibly strong, so he held back.

Chapter 1453: Gobbling a Juicy Morsel

Yang Qi and the Second Devil General were working together to intercept and defeat Buddha Shockheaven.

His Dragonfolk kingdom was already a thriving place. It had amazing destiny that Yang Qi knew he could use to create fabulous
magical treasures and amazing sage monarch magistrates, not to mention significantly improving his cultivation base.

As he got more sage monarch magistrates, they not only provided purer and more powerful godly might, but could also be used to
create destiny. The magistrates were his government officials, and since he used them to shape and control destiny, they were
crucial to everything.

His current plan was to subjugate Buddha Shockheaven, then slowly take over his kingdom. By taking control of the explosive
destiny, he was certain he could push his over one hundred thousand sage monarch magistrates to the level of two or three
hundred thousand or more.

Not only that, he could improve the magistrates’ cultivation bases.

Right now, each magistrate was an early Paramount God. It was only logical that, while godly might could be used to produce more
of the magistrates, it would take destiny to improve their overall level.
So in this case, he was really killing two birds with one stone.

There was nothing that would deter Yang Qi from taking advantage of his situation. He absolutely wasn’t going to waste time on the
Second Devil General’s “Dragon Compendium”, or his original plan of slowly conquering various Dragonfolk kingdoms. In fact, it was
entirely possible that he could use this destiny to directly vanquish the general.

“Who are you people?” Buddha Shockheaven said, staring intently at the Second Devil General while simultaneously waiting in
combat readiness.

“The reason I’ve blocked your path today, Buddha Shockheaven,” the Second Devil General said, “is that I want to help you. I know
the Central Dynasty threatened your kingdom. They say they want you to join them, but the truth is that you’ll be nothing but a slave.
And if their army comes, they’ll chop you to mincemeat. That’s why you've gone to seek the help of other Dragonfolk experts. You
want to form an alliance to fight the Central Dynasty, don’t you? Unfortunately, such efforts are pointless. Even if all of the
Dragonfolk old-timers stand up to the Central Dynasty, you won’t win. The only chance you have is to join me in opposing them.”

The Second Devil General spoke in such a supercilious way that anyone would get pissed off just hearing him. And of course,
Buddha Shockheaven was already enraged past the boiling point.

“Looking to die?!”

RUMBLE!

He launched an attack that caused wild winds to whip everywhere, and sent blinding light out along with deafening rumbling sounds.

“God Dragon Sunders Heaven!”

It was a fiery fist technique of the Dragonfolk, and it was designed to kill the opponent without mercy. It created an enormous god
dragon, shaking its head back and forth with rage as it shot forward with the power to sunder heaven.

This move was considered a quintessential expression of what it meant to be Dragonfolk, and it was one of Buddha Shockheaven’s
rare, consummate arts.

However, the Second Devil General simply flicked his finger.

Twang. Strum.

A sound thrummed out like a devilish zither, accompanied by musical symbols from the Devilfolk. They shot toward the god dragon,
which subsequently exploded, having been completely wiped out of existence by the Second Devil General.

Thump. Thump. Thump.

Buddha Shockheaven staggered backward, his eyes gleaming with shock. Never in his wildest dreams could he have guessed that,
given the level of his cultivation base, his attack would be defeated as easily as blowing some dust off the shoulder. What cultivation
level would it take to do that?

“You...” he said, looking astonished. “Who are you?” He was even considering just running away. However, before he could, a net
appeared, an overlapping of radiance and light that contained some of the complex destiny of the House of the Invincible.

“Trying to run, Buddha Shockheaven?” It was Yang Qi. He had finished setting up the spell formation, which meant that flight would
now be very difficult for Buddha Shockheaven. Everyone knew that to catch brigands, first catch their chief, and now Buddha
Shockheaven was stuck like a turtle in a jar. With him captured, conquering his kingdom was going to be very easy.

“You're from the House of the Invincible?” Buddha Shockheaven said, having sensed that energy.

“Yes,” Yang Qi replied. “We’re from the House of the Invincible. But at the same time, we're not. Precisely speaking, the House of
the Invincible belongs to us. In any case, congratulations, Buddha Shockheaven. You’ve won the grand prize. The person who
blocked your path is the magnificent Second Devil General. He wants to join forces with you to conquer the Myriad Dragons Lair. So
get on your knees and offer him your allegiance. It’ll be much better than working for the Central Dynasty.”

“Second Devil General?” Buddha Shockheaven looked over at him, even more astonished than before to have a fiendish monster
from the past standing right in front of him. “Second Devil General, sir, you shouldn't be opposing us! The original devil-dragon
patriarch of the Dragonfolk was the—”

“Cut the crap and surrender!” the Second Devil General interrupted loudly, making it more than obvious that he was trying to hide
something. Of course, Yang Qi knew full well that the Second Devil General was worried Buddha Shockheaven might reveal the fact
that the Third Devil General was a devil-dragon.

“Devil Souls Fill Creation!”

Clearly unwilling to leave anything to chance, the Second Devil General launched a deadly attack filled with devilish soul projections
that almost immediately blotted out the sky. And he wasn’t done.

“Devilish Specters; Ghost Imprisonment!”

“Heaven and Earth Create Devils!”

“Original Sin of Ancient Devils!”

“Lack the Devil; Lack the Heart!”

“Lack the God; Lack the Ghost!”

He unleashed a whole succession of attacks, finally giving Yang Qi a good idea of what a boundless and invincible king among
devils was capable of. His every move thrummed with devil energy, and combined, they created a complicated web that seemed to
lock Buddha Shockheaven into a position of certain death.

“Dragons Dominate the Nine Prefectures!”

“Dragons Soar over Four Seas!”

“March of Dragons in Heaven and Earth!”

“Dragons Devour the Sun and Moon!”

“Dragons Guzzle the Ocean!”

“Dragons Return to Myriad Worlds!”

“Dragon Coiled around a Thousand Mountains!”

Buddha Shockheaven wasn’t going to just give in. He howled with rage as he unleashed the most consummate battle abilities and
martial disciplines contained in the genes and instincts of the Dragonfolk. Such things were not to be looked down on.

However, when it came to substructure, random dragons couldn’t possibly measure up to the Second Devil General.

The general’s devil abilities crushed Buddha Shockheaven’s Dragonfolk arts, and devil energy raged about in the surrounding parts
of the Myriad Dragons Lair.

“Devil Heart!”

The pulsing heart of a devil appeared, negating any effects of dragonization. In fact, the devil energy was so incredible that Yang Qi
knew it could devilize even him, if he didn't have the Mahātmā Jade to protect him, as well as the God Legion Seal to back it up.

The Second Devil General was obviously capable of some amazing things.

BAM!

The enormous devil heart crushed down onto Buddha Shockheaven, who was so overwhelmed he couldn’t do anything, not even
think.

In that moment, Yang Qi drew on the power of the Mahātmā Jade, sending it out to seal the devil heart. Then he stepped forward
and sent the power of the God Legion Seal stabbing into Buddha Shockheaven’s head.

“Damnation, boy! The only reason you don’t fear my devil heart is because of the Mahātmā Jade! It can negate any devil technique!
It was created by countless mahātmās from the dao of devils, and now I can see how truly terrifying it is! Not even my billions of
years of attempts to assimilate it did me any good.” The Second Devil General was obviously furious that he had failed in his
attempt to take personal control of Buddha Shockheaven. After all, he wasn’t in the House of the Invincible, so it should have been
an easy task. Except Yang Qi interfered.

A moment later, Buddha Shockheaven sagged weakly.

Chuckling darkly, Yang Qi said, “You tried to use your animadestiny devil heart to control him, eh Second Devil General? What level
has that ability of yours reached? The Eternal level? Deathless level? Undying level? Dao-Equalization level? World-Creation level?”

There were many types of devil hearts, and they came in all sorts of levels and grades. And because Yang Qi knew all about the
dao of devils, it made it easy for him to make fun of the Second Devil General.

“So, boy, you've subjugated Buddha Shockheaven. Well, you must have some plan up your sleeve. Hurry up and get working on it!”
The Second Devil General obviously wasn’t interested in a debate.

“Alright!” Yang Qi sent his will piercing into Buddha Shockheaven, who then rose to his feet in shock.

“So, it’s you. You’re the bearer—”

“No jibber-jabber,” Yang Qi interrupted. “I have work for you. Go back to your sect with us at your side. Call the ministers in one by
one and say you want to have personal discussions with all of them. We’ll subjugate them and take control of the destiny of the
Dragonswarm Society.”

“Yes, of course,” Buddha Shockheaven said. He had fallen completely under Yang Qi’s control, and couldn't do a thing to defy him.

Thus, Yang Qi took the Second Devil General and Buddha Shockheaven back to the Dragonswarm Society’s kingdom.

There, a great purge began.

The officials were surprised to see their leader back so soon. Then, he immediately started summoning them to secret meetings.
They eagerly lined up outside his study, certain that they were going to be rewarded in some manner. And that in turn led many
people to believe that there was now hope for their situation.

1. To be clear, the levels of devil hearts mentioned here have never been mentioned before, nor will they be again.

Chapter 1454: Gobbling a Juicy Morsel Part 2

BAM!

In Buddha Shockheaven’s study, the Second Devil General slapped a peak Paramount God so hard he tumbled onto the ground.
Then Yang Qi pounced like a tiger and subjugated him in the blink of an eye. This expert had a godhood rating and psychic scale of
one billion three hundred million, and was none other than the generalissimo of the armed forces.

He was roughly as powerful as Buddha Shockheaven himself, being the commander of the army, with a whole host of subordinates
and interest groups under his command. In fact, he was strong enough that he could even oppose Buddha Shockheaven directly if
he wanted.

During the past few days, Yang Qi had been in the royal study, subjugating government officials one after the next. After being
subjugated, they had no choice but to heed all of his commands without defiance. As a result, the king’s power seemed to be
growing constantly in the realm, as opposed to how things usually worked, with numerous officials feigning compliance but opposing
him behind the scenes.

It was a snowball effect that led to more and more leaders answering the summons.

The final obstacle had been the generalissimo, whose cultivation base was no weaker than the king’s, and who commanded
immense military might. Because of the power he commanded, it was impossible for the king to openly move against him.

All of the leaders in the army would follow his instructions, and he was so strong politically that he would often make direct demands
of the emperor, even causing harm to the national destiny as a result.

After all, when the military was idle and demanded resources, the government officials would have to comply. Even the common
people would have to bear responsibility, causing the destiny of the entire country to slowly decline.

It was only after securing the loyalty of numerous other powerful figures that Yang Qi had finally summoned the generalissimo.

As soon as he stepped in, the Second Devil General smacked him silly, and then Yang Qi struck him with the power of the God
Legion Seal. He never stood a chance.

Just like that, Yang Qi took control of the destiny of a dynasty.

RUMBLE!

The destiny flowed toward him without any hindrance whatsoever. There was now truly a state of centralized state power. The
competing interest groups were being done away with.

Yang Qi immediately took the flows of destiny from the king and used them to refine his nascent divinity and hopefully do the final
assimilation of the Everlit Godlamp.

However, after a moment he stopped and focused on the sage monarch magistrates. When they rose to a higher level, it
represented Yang Qi’s cultivation base rising. And of course, it made their administration abilities even more refined.

In the past, a single sage monarch magistrate could govern a population roughly the size of the Eternal-Life God-Dynasty. If they
were assigned to govern anything larger than that, their effectiveness would break down and the destiny would suffer.

But if he could improve them, their potential for governing would increase to match the size of the Deva Dynasty.

“Your destiny is improving. Now you’re really benefiting from this unification.” The Second Devil General could see what was
happening, and could tell that the previously chaotic destiny was now much more unified.

No longer was this country a dish of loose sand, a change that was nothing short of astonishing.

“Yes,” Yang Qi said. “With this destiny, it's the equivalent of ten lands back in the House of the Invincible. Unfortunately, it’s still not
good enough. Considering this kingdom’s location in the middle of this sea of blood, it should have a destiny equivalent to thirty or
forty lands. With that much destiny, we could really claim to have struck it rich, Second Devil General. We need to enact some
reforms. I'd say it’ll take another month of work. You’re not going to start disagreeing now, are you?”

“Whatever you want,” the Second Devil General said. “Take this juicy morsel on your own. Just don’t forget that you owe me half of
everything.”

“Well, that goes without saying,” Yang Qi said. “Come forth, sage monarch magistrates!”

Rumbling could be heard as more than a hundred thousand sage monarch magistrates appeared.

By now, the empire in the Cruiser of Civilization didn’t need constant oversight. Yang Qi had absolute control of the Cruiser of
Civilization, including all of its various systems. Therefore, it was possible for him to take all of those sage monarch magistrates and
use them to control this enormous kingdom of Dragonfolk.

Of course, he had already subjugated all of the high-level government officials. However, compared to the officialdom as a whole,
they were few in number. But with the sage monarch magistrates to back them up, getting all of the lesser officials under control was
completely possible.

“Buddha Shockheaven, call all of the subjugated officials to a meeting. We’re going to initiate some major reforms. Henceforth, this
place will be called the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom! These are my sage monarch magistrates, and one will be assigned to each
of you. They’ll be making the decisions, and you just have to follow along with them. It's that simple.”

“Yes sir!”

RUMBLE!

With that announcement, a major undertaking got underway. Yang Qi sat down in the palace and watched as things played out.
Orders were issues, interest groups were disbanded, and more unity was achieved. And this led to a more intense destiny.

Yang Qi was now the true leader here, and destiny was growing and converging on him on a daily basis.

His sage monarch magistrates were constantly proliferating, and improving in quality. In fact, a month later, they reached a major
watershed point. They were now on the verge of reaching the mid Paramount God level.

Eventually, every last interest group was dissolved and the destiny in the kingdom shuddered, becoming like a bright red beam of
light that shot through the air like a dragon. As it flew along, it sent out a net of law that covered everything, similar to the way things
were in the House of the Invincible.

Although this one was much smaller, it was just as orderly.

During this past month, the sage monarch magistrates pushed their numbers all the way to three hundred thousand! And all of them
were mid Paramount Gods with psychic scales of ninety million.

Yang Qi breathed deeply as the destiny of the place filled him. Shockingly, it was almost at the level of forty lands, which meant he
had access to the same amount of destiny that a viceroy of seven or eight hundred lands would have.

‘Now this is how progress is supposed to be made,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Not even a month of time spent right beneath the halls of
heaven in the Bastille of the One God could be as beneficial as this. No wonder all those old-timers give up on cultivation, choosing
instead to build their own kingdoms and foster their own destiny. It can lead to progress millions upon millions of times faster than
ordinary cultivation.’

Yang Qi knew all about how destiny worked. For instance, how much effort normally went into a Quasi-God going all the way to the
Paramount God level? But in the House of the Invincible, it took little effort for them to ordain a person directly into that level.

Yang Qi could practice cultivation in the Bastille of the One God for a thousand years and not benefit as much as he had in a single
month from this dragon kingdom.

“You’ve unified this kingdom, Yang Qi,” the Second Devil General said. “And you’ve benefited immensely. Now, according to our
agreement, I get half of that destiny!” He had been watching enviously from the sidelines this entire month, and knew full well that if
he’d been in charge of things, all of the destiny in this place would have crumbled.

And now, he wanted his share.

1. There’s some wordplay here that doesn’t come across based on the translation choices I’ve made. It’s all based on the two
characters that make up destiny, which are “energy” and “fate”. And it makes a wordplay explanation based on a line from chapter
one, the part that reads “energy is the essence of life.” The wordplay goes as follows: “energy is the essence of life, and fate is the
order/trajectory of life. Therefore, destiny (energy-fate) is the foundation (of everything).” In my opinion I don’t believe this to have
any real or mechanical weight. It’s just meant to sound cool.

Chapter 1455: No. No Destiny for You

‘What the fuck! This Second Devil General really does want to steal the fruit of other people’s labor. There’s no way I’m going to give
him any of this destiny.’ It was obvious that the general was drooling over the destiny of the dragon kingdom.

In the past month, Yang Qi had purged the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom of all private interest groups and unified the hearts of
the people. Thanks to the major reform, destiny had converged, and although it couldn’t completely match the pure destiny of the
Sage Monarch Empire in the Cruiser of Civilization, it was still profoundly abundant.

After all, destiny as pure as that of the Sage Monarch Empire wasn't something that could come about in a short moment.

Perhaps he could throw the dragon kingdom into the Cruiser of Civilization and torment it with karmic retribution for a thousand
years. Then its destiny could be forcibly purified, and be much more than the level of forty lands.

But he wouldn't do that.

There was also no way he would give any of the destiny to the Second Devil General. This was his destiny from his kingdom, and
forcibly giving it away would be harmful. As was said, when a nation is about to perish, villains will always arise.

It was a simple truth. If a nation’s destiny was about to dissipate, it would obviously be in a weak state, allowing baleful energy to
seep into the country. As a result, all sorts of ambitious and ruthless individuals would rise up, revolt against authority, and sow
chaos.

In a similar vein, it was said that turbulent times call for great heroes.

For instance, back in the impure lands, the Rich-Lush Continent had abounded with the baleful energy of heaven and earth. If it
hadn’t, then how could a nobody like Yang Qi rise up and eventually take over the place?

If the Second Devil General suddenly took away half of the national destiny, the country would become weak, baleful energy would
enter it, and ruthless villains would rise up. Perhaps Yang Qi could suppress them, but it would damage the vital energy of the
nation in the process.

What good would it do to kill a thousand enemies while losing eight hundred of his own troops in the process?

“I might have successfully established this Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, Second Devil General, but things aren’t stable. If we
both tap into the destiny, it's going to damage it significantly. Why don’t I foster some more growth first? Wait until the destiny has
reached its true potential, then we can conquer all the other dragon kingdoms and get access to some truly amazing destiny.”

“You’re going back on your word, boy!” the Second Devil General shouted angrily. “How dare you! We had an agreement. I help you
conquer this dragon kingdom, and we split the destiny fifty-fifty. What, you think that I’d just help you take down Buddha
Shockheaven and you reap all the rewards?!”

“You’re looking at it the wrong way, Second Devil General. Look at all the destiny out there in the Myriad Dragons Lair. Do you know
how many top experts were slaughtered in ancient times, their flesh and blood quintessence sacrificed to create this place? And do
you know how much baleful energy resulted because of that? If we split the destiny right now, it's going to severely damage the
foundation of the nation. Furthermore, the destiny I'm taking is just going to make more of my sage monarch magistrates, which I
can use to govern these lands and establish an even more orderly nation. And what exactly are you contributing? You just want to
take the destiny and harm everything. Think about it. What would be better for a vampire? To suck a pig dry of blood? Or raise more
pigs? Simply put, Second Devil General, now is not the time to be splitting up the destiny.”

“So you’re saying you really are going back on your word?” the Second Devil General growled, his killing intent roiling in a way that
made it obvious he was about to take action.

“It’s not going back on my word. It's building a strong national foundation. Things haven’t been established yet, so why would we
possibly go about damaging things? Also, second Devil General, don't forget that when you get access to the destiny, you have to
give a lot of it back to the nation. It's sort of like farming. After the harvest, you still have to fertilize the farmland. Or did you have
some other way to increase destiny? After all, this is our mutual property here, and I don't want to see you do anything self-
destructive.”
“Er....” The Second Devil General thought about it, but in the dao of devils, there wasn’t much emphasis on order. People just took
what they wanted and never offered reciprocation. There was no virtuous cycle that could lead to an increase in destiny, thus, the
concept was quite foreign to him.

Yang Qi was actually telling the truth in this regard.

“We worked really hard to establish this kingdom, so we don’t want to do anything to harm it,” Yang Qi continued. “Think about it,
Second Devil General. If we do things my way, we can continue expanding and slowly conquer all the other dragon kingdoms.
Eventually, all of the Dragonfolk in the Myriad Dragons Lair will be under our control, and we’ll control an immense empire! Although
we won’t be invincible, we’ll at least be in the position to stand up to the Invincible, Central, and Chiliocosm Dynasties. We don’t
want to mess things up now. We want to expand! What we’ve experienced so far is only a minor achievement. How could you not
have surpassed the basic weakness of the dao of devils already? Don’t you realize why you devils were ultimately defeated? Why
you could never conquer everything under heaven? It's because of your natural weaknesses. The power of construction surpasses
the power of destruction, and the power of order surpasses the power of chaos. It’s a fundamental truth.”

“You're very glib, aren't you, boy?” the Second Devil General said, but his tone had already softened.

After all, he knew it was just as Yang Qi had said. If creating a huge empire was as simple as conquering other dragon kingdoms,
the Dragonfolk themselves would have done it long ago.

But Dragonfolk could never accept a true leader, and were always fighting amongst each other, reducing the destiny. Yet, even with
the Dragonfolk in that state, the Central Dynasty didn’t seem eager to try to invade them militarily, but rather wanted them to accept
some sort of agreement.

If Yang Qi could do as he said he would do, the destiny would increase by hundreds of times over, and they really could stand
against the Central, Chiliocosm, and Invincible Dynasties. And that would be a truly good time to steal the fruit of other people’s
labor.

Right now, the “immortal peaches” up for grabs were more like seeds. But in the future, they would be full grown peaches.

At the moment, Yang Qi was planning many moves ahead.

“Another thing, Second Devil General. Take a look at what this destiny is doing to my cultivation base. Do you see? It's not doing
anything. I'm using it to make more of my sage monarch magistrates, to replace the Dragonfolk as administrators of the kingdom.
You see, the destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom is really being used to increase production capacity, nothing more.”

“But the sage monarch magistrates all belong to you,” the Second Devil General replied. “The more of them you have, the stronger
you are.”

“There’s nothing I can do about that. And in the end, I'm the one doing all the hard work. As you can clearly see, the more sage
monarch magistrates there are, the better the destiny of this kingdom. And the purer. If you start taking destiny now, it’ll change
everything. Let me ask you this, Second Devil General. Would it be possible for you, using your power alone, to take over the entire
Myriad Dragons Lair? That’s the goal we’re working toward, and that’s when we will split everything fairly. Why mess things up
now?”

“Fine, boy,” the general spat angrily. “I’ll do it your way this time.”

Inside, he thought, ‘Just wait until I get you to unravel the sealing mark on the Dragon Compendium. When the psychic seal from the
King of Godmammoths enters you, you’ll be thrown into complete chaos. After all, the King of Godmammoths will be attempting to
be born again using your body. While you’re fighting him, the Third Devil General and I can work together to take complete control of
the Myriad Dragons Lair. Of course, it would be a pity to kill you, so I’ll just turn you into a thrall and have you manage my empire
and feed me destiny.’

The general had originally planned to devour Yang Qi, but after seeing how he could keep order so well, he decided to spare him.

“Let’s go,” Yang Qi said. “We need to find that Proud Mindtravel. He’s likely visiting other dragon kingdoms to recruit them. If we can
subjugate him, those kingdoms will fall to us much easier. And you’re coming with us, Buddha Shockheaven.”

Buddha Shockheaven had a psychic scale of two or three billion, so having him around to follow orders was like Yang Qi becoming
twice as strong!

If he could add Proud Mindtravel and his two companions as well, he would be in a much better position to deal with the Second
Devil General.

Swish!

With that, the three of them flew off. The Second Devil General snapped his finger to use a tracing magic from the dao of devils,
allowing them to follow the aura of Proud Mindtravel deeper into the Myriad Dragons Lair.
After a few hours of travel, the general said, “They’re just up ahead. There’s another dragon kingdom there.”

Yang Qi caught sight of it instantly. It wasn’t built in a sea of blood, but rather atop an enormous mountain range. And all of the
towering mountains were made of flesh! Buildings covered the endless peaks, and rivers of blood flowed between the mountains.

This mighty kingdom was definitely no weaker than the Dragonswarm Society.

In fact, it might even be a bit stronger.

Yang Qi could see that the destiny was incredibly powerful, but at the same time, chaotic and violent. In fact, in that regard, it was
actually worse than the Dragonswarm Society, which meant that the destiny would initially be less useful to Yang Qi.

Proud Mindtravel was in the middle of that kingdom, negotiating with the king and his advisors. As Yang Qi and the Second Devil
General looked on, they realized that the mighty destiny of the place was connected to another powerful energy of some sort.

“Crap!” Yang Qi said, shaken. “That’s the destiny of the Central Dynasty. This dragon kingdom has already accepted Proud
Mindtravel’s offer of recruitment! If we conquer this place, the Central Dynasty will know about it immediately. What are we
supposed to do now?”

1. Immortal peaches are an important part of Chinese mythology, as I’m sure many of you are aware. .

Chapter 1456: Proud Mindtravel

This dragon kingdom was essentially made of pure flesh, and was even more fertile than the kingdom of the Dragonswarm Society.
The mountains of flesh and rivers of blood were far superior to the sea of blood. Yang Qi could also see that there were mines in the
mountains, from which the dragons excavated spirit stones that were as pure red as blood. From sight alone, he could tell that they
were roughly equivalent to perfect caliber godstone.

Any items crafted in this location would be so amazing they would make people gasp in astonishment. Furthermore, the mountains
of flesh teemed with godtrees, godgrass, godflowers, and all sorts of medicinal ingredients.

Although this place didn’t have orderly destiny, as it was ruled by numerous opposing warlords, Yang Qi knew that if he conquered
it, he would definitely reach a higher level of enlightenment, and increase his force of sage monarch magistrates to the level of five
hundred thousand.

Also, the disunited state of the place would make it much easier to conquer. After all, dealing with squabbling warlords was a lot
simpler than dealing with a single king.

This place was a juicy morsel that Yang Qi couldn’t help but start drooling over. In fact, he had to resist the urge to gobble it down
right away. After all, after conquering the Dragonswarm Society’s kingdom, it had only taken a month for him to achieve cultivation
benefits that would normally have taken thousands of years. Perhaps even ten thousand.

And adding them together wasn't going to provide a simple linear increase.

With those two kingdoms added to his Sage Monarch Empire, he would have destiny equivalent to over a hundred lands. And with
that destiny, it would be much more likely that he could eventually reach the peak Paramount God level.

Unfortunately, he was now in the situation of having that juicy morsel placed right in front of him, only to find that he couldn’t take it.
From the power thrumming in it, he could tell that it already belonged to the Central Dynasty. Clearly, the various warlords here had
already sworn oaths to be feudal lords loyal to the Central Dynasty.

Buddha Shockheaven’s kingdom, that of the Dragonswarm Society, was now Yang Qi’s, but no one had any idea, as the destiny
had always remained under the control of Buddha Shockheaven. If one bandit stole from another, no one would be the wiser.

But if Yang Qi tried to conquer this new kingdom, it would be like a bandit trying to steal from local authorities.

The Central Dynasty would know about it immediately, and it would definitely cause a fuss.

“We’re too late,” the Second Devil General said. “Ah, what a pity. This place has already acknowledged allegiance to the Central
Dynasty. If we touch it, the Central Dynasty will chase us down until we’re dead, no matter where we run. They might not be willing
to send their army here right now, but they’d definitely send some top experts to take care of the situation.”

Yang Qi snorted coldly. “What’s the problem, Second Devil General? Scared? Even you fear the Central Dynasty? I want this juicy
morsel, and I'm going to get it. It's not a simple open-and-shut case. Do you really think I'm willing to let the Central Dynasty just go
around marking out territory in the Myriad Dragons Lair?”

“You’ve got a lot of guts to talk to me like that, boy. I'm not scared! Are you kidding me? The Proud Clan with their Central Dynasty
were important even in ancient times, and they clashed with the dao of devils on numerous occasions. And trust me, they never
matched up to us. However, we were always preoccupied by waging war with the halls of heaven, so we never had a chance to put
them in their place. That said, boy, you have to be careful when dealing with them. How come you usually sit around coming up with
crafty plans, but now you’re planning to do something so impulsive?”

“Impulsive? You don’t understand.” He chuckled. “I'm going to divert the floodwaters to the east. In other words, I’ll subjugate Proud
Mindtravel, then have him go back to the Central Dynasty and tell them that the House of the Chiliocosm or the House of the
Invincible are opposing them here in the Myriad Dragons Lair. If I can get a fight going between them, we would obviously benefit
from it. Furthermore, you're right. They won’t send an army in, just some individual experts. And not their top old-timers. And in that
case, I’ll just subjugate them one after another.”

As long as Yang Qi didn’t have to deal with an army, he wasn’t worried. Armies could be backed by national destiny, but individual
experts wouldn’t.

It was similar to how an individual expert might have a shot at killing Yang Qi if he was out on his own. But if he was in the House of
the Invincible, it would be impossible, as he was officially appointed as a viceroy there.

Anyone who wanted to kill him in the sect would first have to deal with the net of law. And early on, not even the Second Devil
General had dared to trifle with the net of law in the House of the Invincible, much less other random people.

“So, boy, your plots are as complicated as ever. What do we do next?” The Second Devil General was generally fine relying on
Yang Qi’s plans, that way he didn’t have to do any thinking.

“We start by subjugating Proud Mindtravel. Then we use his help to unify this kingdom and harvest its destiny. The people from the
Central Dynasty will assume Proud Mindtravel is taking it, which is probably par for the course in matters such as this. He’s helping
expand the dynasty’s territory, and carving out areas for himself along the way. In any case, they won’t suspect it's actually the work
of an outsider.”

“Sounds like a perfect plan,” the Second Devil General said. “Look, Proud Mindtravel is on his way out.”

Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh...!

Three blurs exited the kingdom, then stopped to hover above it in the air.

“Exalted Mindtravel,” one of them said, “who could ever have guessed that this dragon kingdom would be so easy to take over.
Buddha Shockheaven really doesn’t know how to accept favors. But why don’t you take some time to put this place in order? The
destiny Dragonfolk can provide is amazing. If you consolidate it, and simply refrain from telling the Central Dynasty about this place,
you could push your cultivation base to a higher level. With this destiny, you could gain tens of thousands of years’ worth of
cultivation, just like that.”

“I considered that. But this kingdom is leaderless, and breaking up the various interest groups wouldn't be easy. The destiny
wouldn’t be worth all the effort. Besides, without the name of the Central Dynasty backing me up, nobody here would follow my
orders. It's a juicy morsel, but not one that can be swallowed easily. So I'm not going to try. Besides, this will count as a big service
to the dynasty. Once I’ve returned and reported this, I’ll be rewarded handsomely.

“Is that so, Proud Mindtravel?”

Yang Qi suddenly appeared right in front of him, flanked by Buddha Shockheaven.

Back when Yang Qi had first laid eyes on Proud Mindtravel, he knew he was too powerful to subjugate. But after bringing order to
Buddha Shockheaven’s kingdom, and receiving a huge boost in destiny, his cultivation base had advanced. He could assimilate the
Everlit Godlamp with greater ease, and his psychic scale was getting closer and closer to a breakthrough.

Coupled with the fact that he had Buddha Shockheaven on his side, he was now in a position to deal with Proud Mindtravel.

Even better, he still had the Second Devil General as well.

“Who are you?” Proud Mindtravel reacted first with surprise, then with vigilance. He could see that Yang Qi was only a late
Paramount God, someone he should be able to kill with the snap of a finger. However, he didn’t react with arrogant confidence. He
knew that such a weak person wouldn't dare to block his way unless he had a very good reason.

In the impure lands, there were a lot of people who were suicidally reckless. But in the god world, people like that were much rarer.
Gods had to gain enlightenment of the dao of heaven, understand the rotation of the cosmos, and have deep control over magical
laws. So how could such people blindly throw themselves into deadly situations?

“Me?” Yang Qi said with a smile. “I'm a friend of the Central Dynasty. And I know you’re from the Central Dynasty, so I wanted to
ask if you have any information about a friend of mine. He's an Ascendant named Proud Heaven. Ring a bell?”

“Proud Heaven?” Proud Mindtravel’s expression flickered. “Who exactly are you? And why are you asking about Proud Heaven?
What makes you think you can go around doing that?”

“Why couldn’t I? Proud Heaven and I were close friends back in the impure lands, and on our journeys on the Ancient Road to the
Gods. He even gave me an identification token so that I could prove that. He said that after we reached the god world, I should go to
the Central Dynasty to find him. Well, I'm a late Paramount God now, and I'm almost about to break through to the peak level. So it
seems like the perfect time to go looking for my old friend.”

Proud Mindtravel was already falling for Yang Qi’s casual fabrications. “What? You’re an Ascendant? What are you doing here in
the Myriad Dragons Lair? Of course I know Proud Heaven. But he’s not a person you qualify to have dealings with. In fact, it's not
even permitted to speak his true name aloud. That’s considered blasphemy! Understand? What’s this token of identification you
mentioned? Let me see it.”

“It’s a seed, that’s all,” Yang Qi said. “It's not very important. But I can’t just give it to you. Proud Heaven said that it comes from the
Great Necropolis. I can only hand it to him personally. And that’s why I want you to take me to the Central Dynasty to see him.”

“What? The Great Necropolis? You know about the Great Necropolis?” Proud Mindtravel was quickly losing his composure.

Swish!

All of a sudden, a devil hand shot out of nowhere and latched onto Proud Mindtravel’s neck. It was the Second Devil General.

Someone like the Second Devil General launching a sneak attack on Proud Mindtravel would normally be like an emperor starting a
fistfight with a street thug. It just wouldn't be considered appropriate. But the Second Devil General was from the dao of devils, and
didn’t care about such conventions.

All it took was for Yang Qi to distract Proud Mindtravel, and he made his move.

“Are you looking to get killed!?”

The two experts flanking Proud Mindtravel were both peak Paramount Gods with psychic scales of over a billion. And they reacted
quickly.

However, Yang Qi and Buddha Shockheaven leaped into motion, each unleashing a finger attack that was impossible to evade.

Chapter 1457: Proud Heaven’s Whereabouts

“Shockheaven Finger!”

Buddha Shockheaven thrust his finger out, and it was like a host of dragons soaring through heaven in the most shocking fashion.
This was clearly a consummate energy art that would take a lifetime to cultivate, and was filled with spectacular and enigmatic
powers.

Yang Qi also used an extraordinary finger strike. He clenched his fingers into a fist, which then exploded, dispelling four of his
fingers and leaving behind only his thumb. It was a technique from the Many Heavens God Seal, and it caused the wailing of ghosts
and weeping of gods to echo out as it crushed toward its target.

Although Proud Mindtravel’s two traveling companions were both top experts, they weren’t quite on the same level as Buddha
Shockheaven or Yang Qi.

There was no way their sudden attack would be a success.

Both men had cultivation bases similar to Marquis Three Realms, and Yang Qi had long since been in the position to crush people
like that. In the blink of an eye, Yang Qi subjugated both of them, whereupon their destiny shivered and the energy of the Central
Dynasty started flowing into him.

RUMBLE!

He finally broke through the final barriers in the Everlit Godlamp, allowing him to fully assimilate it, and causing power to erupt within
him.

‘Not good! I didn't want to break through right now! Devil-God Seal!’

He quickly drew on the Devil-God Seal to temporarily seal the power of the lamp. ‘I can't believe the destiny of the Central Dynasty
is so formidable! Incredible! Simply incredible! It’s pure beyond belief, and contains some of the righteous energy of heaven and
earth. If I'm not mistaken, this destiny is far superior to anything from the Invincible Dynasty or the Chiliocosm Dynasty.’

It was a really unexpected surprise to find that the destiny of the Central Dynasty was this amazing. Just taking a little bit of it had
provoked incredible transformations.

Its level of purity was so incredible it virtually defied description.

Yang Qi’s empire was pure, but not to this extent. Right now, he wasn't even sure he could quantify how superior the Central
Dynasty’s destiny was to his. More than ever, he realized how dangerous it would be to defy them. He would have to be very careful
in doing so, lest he end up dead.

With the two experts under his control, Yang Qi looked over to Proud Mindtravel, who was being held up by the neck by the Second
Devil General. Without hesitation, he activated the God Legion Seal, sending its power piercing into Proud Mindtravel’s mind. The
destiny on Proud Mindtravel was like a seething ocean, all of it as pure white as jade, and it resisted Yang Qi with immense vigor.

‘Amazing. It's actually fighting against the God Legion Seal. Is this destiny really capable of resisting the control of the halls of
heaven?’ Yang Qi had never experienced anything like this.

The Second Devil General was also surprised by what was happening. Ever since being released back out into the world, he had
been accompanying Yang Qi, so he wasn't aware of what the Central Dynasty had been up to. But now, it was obvious that the pure
white sea of destiny was fighting the golden light of the God Legion Seal. It was nothing short of amazing.

In the impure lands, an emperor who went on an inspection tour would be protected by countless guards. Similarly, Proud
Mindtravel’s destiny was protecting him from all manner of invaders. Of course, Yang Qi was no weakling. He had just fully
assimilated the Everlit Godlamp, and had sealed it so that he wouldn't undergo his breakthrough at this moment. However, much of
the power of the Lord of Radiance and Light was still coursing through him and his psyche.

“Upend the Boundless; Heaven-Dao Transformations; Positive Life; Righteous-Dao and Wretched-Dao; Converge in
Impermanence!” He was using the transformations of permanence and impermanence. In other words, he was ensuring that heaven
and earth didn’t contain any eternal dao of righteousness, only the endless transformations of impermanence.

“Agggghhhhh!” screamed Proud Mindtravel, his piercing cry echoing about. “Stop! I'm from the Central Dynasty! You can’t subjugate
me. If you try, you’ll regret it for sure. The Central Dynasty represents the righteous dao of the god world. Not even the Sovereign
Lord of years past could compare to the Central Dynasty in terms of righteousness!”

“Like hell!” Yang Qi growled as he made contact with Proud Mindtravel’s soul. From the destiny there, he could see that Proud
Mindtravel was definitely a person who would live and die for the Central Dynasty.

Yang Qi was shocked. “What's going on here? I had no idea destiny could even reach a level like this. After death, the soul will still
adhere to the destiny of the dynasty, transforming him into a noble spirit that will defend his country? This is simply miraculous. The
Central Dynasty definitely can’t be looked down on. Although, it’s not as if I want you dead, Proud Mindtravel. You have information I
want about Proud Heaven, as well as the Great Necropolis.”

Drawing on the Sovereign Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate Omnicurse, he continued peeling away the layers of Proud
Mindtravel’s soul, sending curse power deep into his sea of consciousness.

A short while later, Proud Mindtravel spasmed as he gave in and was subjugated. However, the process had Yang Qi feeling
profoundly exhausted.

Thankfully, he quickly recovered, and was soon back at his peak state. Now that he had subjugated Proud Mindtravel, he felt pure
white destiny pouring into him, filling his sea of energy, meridians, godhood, and also his brain, which was the Cruiser of Civilization.

Instantly, his sage monarch magistrates lit up with radiance and light. Their auras rose rapidly, until all of them were late Paramount
Gods.

It was a chain reaction.

It didn’t matter how many sage monarch magistrates there were, they all shared exactly the same genes, therefore, genetic changes
affected all of them at the same time.

‘My sage monarch magistrates are finally late Paramount Gods with psychic scales of one hundred million! Now I'm strong enough
that I don’t have to fear the Second Devil General anymore!’ Yang Qi was actually surprised that subjugating Proud Mindtravel had
led to benefits like this.

The destiny of the Central Dynasty had proved to be a major catalyst. He was like a vat of oil, and that destiny was like a spark
landing right in the middle of it, causing it to burst into flame. This trip into the Myriad Dragons Lair had provided far more benefits
than he’d imagined it would.

Even if he didn’t get the Dragon Compendium, it would still be worth it. Unfortunately, it still wasn't enough for him to deal with the
current circumstances. The House of the Invincible was making a big fanfare about the upcoming wedding. And it was highly likely
that Sprite Susu was also Yang Susu. Given Yang Qi’s current strength, he wasn’t in the position to deal with the true leaders of the
House of the Invincible. They had destiny that was just too immense for him. In that sect, if the leaders told the government officials
they needed to die, then die they would.

That was why he needed to continue his work conquering the Myriad Dragons Lair.

It had actually taken quite a bit of time to subjugate Proud Mindtravel. And unexpectedly, the Second Devil General hadn’t
interfered. In the past, he would have feigned compliance but then tried to sabotage Yang Qi. But now, he was actually trying to
work with him, secure in the knowledge that Yang Qi was supremely qualified to handle affairs in the Myriad Dragons Lair.

After all, what good would it do to simply slaughter all the Dragonfolk? There were lots of magical treasures to be had, but none of
them could be considered more precious than the destiny here.

It was much better to allow Yang Qi to do things his way.

“Tell me, Proud Mindtravel. Who exactly is Proud Heaven?” Yang Qi’s order pierced into Proud Mindtravel’s will, stirring his
memories.

Dropping to his knees with a look of pain on his face, he said, “Milord, Proud Heaven is the profoundly mysterious Son of the
Central. His name is a taboo, and no one’s even seen him in public for hundreds of millions of years. That said, he occupies a
position of utmost power and authority. He’s second only to the patriarch of the Central Dynasty, the boundless Proud Central.”

“Second Devil General, who is this Proud Central?” Yang Qi asked.

“A figure that was domineering even before the god world existed. He wasn’t on the same level as the Sovereign Lord, but was
fundamentally as strong as me. He was very mysterious, remaining in hiding even after the god world came to be. He didn't found
any sort of dynasty, and never interfered in the dynasties and destinies of others. He roamed free, which was how he evaded the
God Legion Tribulation. Who would’ve guessed that he was waiting until after the legion of gods and the Sovereign Lord perished to
found his dynasty? Truth be told, even I fear him. It’s impossible to tell what his true goals are, and although I did meet him on one
occasion, he wore a bronze mask, so I'm not sure what he actually looks like.”

“What? A bronze mask?”

All of a sudden, Yang Qi thought back to the thirty-six bronze masks he had uncovered in the Great Necropolis and assimilated into
his sea of consciousness. Each of them represented one of the thirty-six emotions. Could those masks have something to do with
Proud Central?

1. He took the thirty-six masks in .

Chapter 1458: The Dao of Righteous Justice

The fact that Proud Heaven was an extremely important person in the Central Dynasty explained how he was able to descend to the
impure lands in search of the God Legion Seal.

Although Yang Qi had ended up with the seal, Proud Heaven managed to snatch the Great Necropolis, with King Immortal-Slayer
sealed inside. He had actually profited immensely.

Proud Heaven and Yang Qi were mortal archenemies. Every day that passed in which Proud Heaven existed was one in which
Yang Qi couldn’t live in peace. Furthermore, Yang Qi was constantly worried about the possibility of Proud Heaven somehow
opening a passageway back to the immortal worlds, and exterminating his friends and family there.

The immortal worlds were unified under the leadership of Yang Qi’s friends and family, so they were generally safe there. But if
someone from the god world went down, it could easily lead to a bloodbath.

That was another reason why Yang Qi was constantly on the lookout for a way back to the impure lands. He very much wanted to
bring all of his brethren to him. Given how powerful he was now, it was entirely possible that he had enough destiny to instantly
ordain them all as gods.

“So you’re saying you've never met Proud Heaven? What’s your status in the Central Dynasty?”

“I'm a third-ranked duke, which is a fairly impressive rank. Please, let me go, Milord. Don’t kill me.”

“I have no intention of killing you. From now on, you work for me as a double agent in the Central Dynasty. Got it? Keep me
informed of any developments there, especially any important individuals that suddenly leave the dynasty. I want to subjugate as
many as I can.”

“Milord, now that I’ve been subjugated by you, my soul no longer belongs to the Central Dynasty. If I go back, the destiny will reject
me and likely even kill me!”

“It won’t. The God Legion Seal is too profound for that. The destiny of the Central Dynasty is strong, but not strong enough to
surpass the Sovereign Lord. Otherwise, they would’ve already eliminated the House of the Invincible and the House of the
Chiliocosm. Furthermore, I can use you to further study the profundities of the dynasty’s destiny. How do you infuse it with such
righteousness? Is it by means of some sort of magical treasure?”

“That’s right, Milord. In the past, Patriarch Central subjugated the Lord of Righteous Justice and imprisoned him in the imperial city,
ultimately refining him into a magical treasure. Afterward, our destiny was filtered through the Lord of Righteous Justice, causing it to
be filled with an incomparable dao of righteousness that perfectly conforms with the god world’s dao of heaven.”
“Lord of Righteous Justice?” Yang Qi looked over at the Second Devil General. “How come I've never heard of him, Second Devil
General?”

“He was one of the founders of the confucian colleges, and was responsible for producing the energies of righteousness and justice
that filled the god world. You see, in the beginning, there were two primary flows of energy in the god world. That of righteous
justice, and that of wretched evil. The Lord of Righteous Justice commanded the energy of righteous justice, while the True Devil
used the energy of wretched evil to create hell. The Lord of Righteous Justice wasn’t part of the halls of heaven. The halls of heaven
belonged to the Sovereign Lord, and although they shine with radiance and light, they don’t represent righteousness and justice.
They represent power.”

Although some might find it confusing, radiance and light weren’t necessarily righteous or just.

“Later, the Lord of Righteous Justice vanished. Because his cultivation base was superior to that of the Lord of Radiance and Light,
we assumed he’d been killed by the Sovereign Lord. Who could have guessed that he was actually subjugated by Proud Central
and turned into a magical treasure? This Proud Central really was a clever schemer. I'm starting to think that I might not even be a
match for him, even if I was in my prime.” The fear that glittered in the Second Devil General’s eyes was very telling.

The Lord of Righteous Justice was superior to the Lord of Radiance and Light, yet he had been defeated by Proud Central. And
after the Sovereign Lord died, Proud Central had gone on to found his own dynasty, which had been around for hundreds of millions
of years, and possessed immensely profound destiny. Meanwhile, the Second Devil General had been imprisoned for all that time,
constantly growing weaker. It was obvious the two of them weren’t on the same level.

It made sense that the Second Devil General would fear him.

Yang Qi gave an enigmatic smile. “So, you’re finally afraid of something, eh Second Devil General?”

“Me? Afraid? You’re underestimating me, boy. I’d love to fight with this Proud Central. Unfortunately, he has a powerful dynasty, and
I don't. That puts me at a disadvantage. But I know you always like to do things differently. I'm waiting for you to finish conquering
the Myriad Dragons Lair. Once you have the Dragonfolk under your command, you’ll have some incredible destiny.”

“I might not have enough time. Even if I get all the destiny of the Dragonfolk, the House of the Chiliocosm, and the House of the
Invincible, I still might not be strong enough to oppose the Central Dynasty. They’re really the top dogs.”

“Why do you say that?” the Second Devil General said, seemingly confused.

“The Lord of Righteous Justice represents the power of righteousness and justice in the god world. What are righteousness and
justice? Legitimacy. The fact that the Central Dynasty captured the Lord of Righteous Justice and took his destiny means that it has
legitimacy in the eyes of the god world. It’s like how, in the impure lands, someone with royal blood and an official stamp of the
dynasty is the legitimate ruler. Just look at the Central Dynasty’s destiny.”

Yang made a grasping gesture, and the destiny of the Central Dynasty flew out in a pure white stream of light, flawless and without
any impurities. At the same time, he produced the destiny of the House of the Invincible, which despite being so powerful that it
rumbled like thunder, clearly contained corrupt auras. He also pulled out the destiny of the House of the Chiliocosm, which was
different, like a river of stars, but at the same time nowhere close to being as pure as that of the Central Dynasty. Even Yang Qi’s
personal destiny, despite being clear, wasn't flawless, nor did it have the pure white of righteousness and justice.

“Why is it like this?” the general asked. “You’d think the Central Dynasty would also have a problem with corruption. But their destiny
is absolutely, positively pure.”

“It's because of the legitimacy provided by the Lord of Righteous Justice. Because of that, the dao of heaven in the god world
recognizes the Central Dynasty as being legitimate. Furthermore, the corrupt energy of the dynasty is filtered out by the Lord of
Righteous Justice, making it pure. No dynasty in the god world could possibly compare. Not even the aura of the Sovereign Lord’s
halls of heaven could compare to this destiny in terms of righteousness. The Sovereign Lord’s organization was larger, and he was
more powerful, so he could purify his destiny to a certain extent, making it incomparably mighty. That’s why Proud Central never
dared to establish his own dynasty in the past. He knew that it would be doomed to fall to the Sovereign Lord. However, despite
being weaker than the Sovereign Lord, Proud Central was far more cunning. He realized that there would eventually be a rebellion
against the Sovereign Lord, and that afterward, whoever earned the true legitimacy of the god world would be able to create the
ultimate dynasty. Impressive. Very impressive.” Yang Qi had to admit that Proud Central was extremely clever, and was profoundly
worthy of admiration in that regard. But at the same time, Yang Qi’s heart went cold at the thought of facing an opponent like him.

Would it actually turn out that King Immortal-Slayer couldn’t break free?

If Proud Central was the one opposing him, which seemed entirely likely, that meant Proud Central was obviously going to be
extremely difficult to fight.

The Second Devil General obviously understood everything Yang Qi meant. “So what do we do now? It’s too bad the Sovereign
Lord didn’t kill him back in the day. Damn it all. When the tiger is away from the mountain, the monkey becomes king. The True
Devil is dead. The Sovereign Lord is dead. The King of Godmammoths is dead. The Wretch God is dead. And the Demon Master is
dead too. As for King Immortal-Slayer, he’s trapped in the Great Necropolis. Proud Central is the most domineering figure there is.
Who could possibly be a match for him?”

“Perhaps my Master can help. Except, I don’t know how to awaken him. He's the Invincible Dugu, the top patriarch of the House of
the Invincible. King Immortal-Slayer could probably do it as well, except that Proud Central is trying to assimilate the Great
Necropolis. He’s going the same thing the Sovereign Lord did, and if he succeeds, we’re all dead. Years ago, the Sovereign Lord
lacked that legitimacy, thus he couldn’t destroy and assimilate the god world. But things are different now. Proud Central has
everything he needs. I wouldn't be surprised if even a resurrected Sovereign Lord couldn’t defeat him.”

“Damnation!” the Second Devil General said.

“Calm down. I'm foreordained to destroy his fate. I can sense that. The Central Dynasty can’t destroy the House of the Invincible,
most likely because of my Master, the Invincible Dugu. And there must be someone in the House of the Invincible that he fears.
Unfortunately, I still can’t confirm with absolute certainty that my Master is the same Invincible Dugu from the House of the
Invincible. And even if I resurrect him, will he remember me? So, for now, my main target is still the House of the Invincible.”

“Alright, enough jabbering. Let’s get to work. We’ll conquer more of these dragon kingdoms, unite them, and get your cultivation
base as high as possible. And we need more sage monarch magistrates. Once you're really in the peak Paramount God level, you
won’t need my help anymore. Furthermore, at that point, you can remove me from the constraints of the God Legion Seal. You can’t
go back on your word in that regard! Otherwise, I’ll get really pissed off.”

“No problem,” Yang Qi said, although inside he was laughing coldly. He knew that the Second Devil General was diametrically
opposed to him. There was no way he would casually free him of the God Legion Seal. The Second Devil General had repeatedly
gone back on his word, so there was no reason for Yang Qi to feel obligated to do anything other than the same.

“Proud Mindtravel, let’s head back into this dragon kingdom. Call all of the warlords, ministers, and other leaders in one at a time so
I can subjugate them. There’s no time to lose!” Yang Qi was keeping the Everlit Godlamp under tight control, and doing everything
possible to prevent that fact from showing on his face. And the more he kept it under control, the more violently it tried to break free.

Chapter 1459: Reaching the Peak

“Milord, our two dragon kingdoms are now united, and their destiny has improved dramatically. We also completed the teleportation
portals and linked them together.”

This king of dragons was Buddha Lheafe, and he had been the leader, in name, of the massive kingdom of dragons. Of course,
Yang Qi had subjugated him.

It took three days, which was as fast as Yang Qi could act. With the help of the Second Devil General, he had subjugated hundreds
of thousands of government officials, ensuring that all of them had golden thrones in the God Legion Seal.

Yang Qi was truly feeling the threat of the Central Dynasty hanging over his head.

Proud Central and Proud Heaven were like immense mountains that might crush him at any moment. Not even the Second Devil
General could stand up to them. He had just been imprisoned for too long, and there was simply no way he could be restored to the
true height of his former glory. He was more like a sun setting over the horizon.

Yang Qi had subjugated the warlords and the king, then set about putting everything in order. And finally, he had made it a part of
his growing Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom.

He couldn’t physically combine them, of course. That would have attracted too much attention. Furthermore, the sea of blood and
the mountains of flesh were the perfect locations for the Dragonfolk who resided there. In other words, moving either of them would
cause a big drop in destiny.

For now, Yang Qi wasn’t even thinking about bringing them into the Sage Monarch Empire. The Cruiser of Civilization just couldn’t
sustain them. He had to leave them where they were. But he didn’t mind; he could still benefit from the destiny just the same.

At the moment, Yang Qi hovered cross-legged high in the air, looking down at the two massive dragon kingdoms that were now
linked via teleportation portal. Already, the fact that they were linked was leading to an interchange among the officials, as well as a
growth in business.

And the sage monarch magistrates were keeping everything under control.

Everything was working smoothly, and it was all thanks to the God Legion Seal. Without it, there was no way he could have taken
control of so many high-level Dragonfolk. Without being able to monitor their thoughts, they would definitely have plotted against
him, and ultimately rebelled. But now, they couldn’t have any errant thoughts at all, and had to serve him with unswerving loyalty.

That was why the Sovereign Lord had created the God Legion Seal to begin with.

All those years ago, he hadn’t had legitimacy, or justice and righteousness. Therefore, the only way for him to conquer the god world
was by using the seal.
There were countless matters to attend to in the two new kingdoms, but thankfully, Yang Qi’s mind could calculate the workings of
heaven. In the blink of an eye, he could handle millions upon millions of unique thoughts, and send orders to countless government
officials, orders that they would follow completely. Of course, it was a result of turning the Cruiser of Civilization into flesh and blood,
then converting it with the Wretched Brain God Art.

‘Impressive!’ the Second Devil General thought. ‘The boy’s commands are really running these two nations. He controls every tiny
thing. And everything runs so smoothly. I don’t think I'm a match for him now.’

With the two nations under his complete control, the destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom was incredibly powerful. It
flowed out like a net composed of countless tiny dragons, which was of course the unencroachable net of law.

At the moment, there were over a million government officials gathered together carrying out a ceremony of sacrifice to him.

A huge altar had been erected.

Yang Qi descended from above, and when he landed on the altar, the two kings, Buddha Shockheaven and Buddha Lheafe, knelt in
front of him. “Milord, all the officials in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom offer respectful greetings!”

“Today, the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom is officially founded!” Yang Qi said. It was with a golden mouth and jade words that he
made the pronouncement clearly for all to hear.

Everything trembled slightly, and all of a sudden, the gathered officials felt a sense of belonging. As of this moment, they were part
of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom.

As soon as the announcement was made, major transformations occurred. The net of law spread out, becoming like a shell that
surrounded all of the territory and made it impossible to invade.

Yang Qi could sense immense destiny pouring into him!

The moment the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom was officially founded, the destiny surged to an enigmatically amazing level. In
fact, Yang Qi could sense that it was the same as the destiny of hundreds, or even thousands of lands.

In the House of the Invincible, a viceroy of a thousand lands was a very important and powerful person, as much as Duke Nine
Cauldrons or Priestess Dugu Wanqing. And viceroys of thousands of lands were even more important.

As the destiny burned with intense brightness, Yang Qi called his friends and family out and gave them shares, allowing all of them
to advance their cultivation bases dramatically.

By now, Yang Qi’s cultivation wasn't about building up vital energy and storing godpower. It was about founding nations and using
the destiny that came with them. That was how cultivation worked in the late Paramount God level and higher.

Because of the huge influx of destiny, the seal on the Everlit Godlamp finally shattered and intense light exploded out in the depths
of the God Legion Paradise. However, it wasn’t the Lord of Radiance and Light’s Everlit Godlamp, but rather Yang Qi’s own
animadestiny lamp.

Before the god world came to exist, there was no light in primal-chaos. It was only when the Everlit Godlamp appeared that radiance
and light had begun to spread.

The Cruiser of Civilization ceased to exist, although everyone within it had no sense of that.

The various systems of the cruiser were now thought patterns that conformed to Yang Qi’s thoughts. Henceforth, there would be no
Everlit Godlamp, nor would there be a Cruiser of Civilization. They had become part of him. And the Sage Monarch Empire was a
mere particle floating within the God Legion Paradise inside Yang Qi.

As for the God Legion Paradise, it contained elements of the cruiser, the lamp, the God Legion Seal, and the Mahātmā Jade. It was
a new type of paradise, a true pure land.

Yang Qi had now assimilated two of the rarest treasures in existence, and was now himself an amazingly precious and unique
treasure.

RUMBLE!

His monarch godhood erupted, and his psyche and thinking achieved breakthroughs.

He had reached the level of two billion, both in psychic scale and godhood rating. His psychic power and fighting prowess had
undergone a heaven-shaking, earth-toppling transformation. He was now in the peak Paramount God level, with peak Unbounded
will convergence.

The next step was to break through Unbounded and become Annulled.
It was a path that numerous almighty beings of the past had walked.

King Immortal-Slayer. The Demon Master. The True Devil.

All had explored the path. Of course, Yang Qi was still far from their level. They had broken past the Unbounded and stepped
halfway into the Annulled level. He still had some ways to go before that point. Perhaps when his psychic scale and godhood rating
broke past ten billion, he would be in that position. Or perhaps it would require tens of billions, or a hundred billion.

As these changes occurred, Yang Qi also sensed the God Legion Seal changing in numerous ways. It was as if he could feel the
ancient halls of heaven, far larger and more magnificent than the Myriad Dragons Lair. As of now, his thoughts, and the teleportation
portal within him, were completely linked to the Bastille of the One God.

The projections of countless stars appeared in the God Legion Paradise. Looking up, it was possible to see them spread out
everywhere, causing godly might to shower down in the form of heaven caliber godstones. And the might within them was a
hundred times greater than before.

At the same time, more sage monarch magistrates were being created.

Chapter 1461: Sudden Hostility

The Second Devil General had turned very hostile.

He simply couldn’t stand how Yang Qi toyed with him, treating him like a foolish monkey. After all, he was the grand and mighty
Second Devil General! Even ordinary people wouldn't tolerate such treatment, much less him. Ever since he had come to the Myriad
Dragons Lair, he had been treated like nothing more than hired labor. He hadn’t benefited at all, because Yang Qi had taken
everything. For example, Yang Qi now controlled two dragon kingdoms, and everyone in them were his subordinates.

He had taken all of the destiny, refused to share a bit, and had even revealed the details about the Third Devil General.

The fact that Yang Qi knew about the Third Devil General made it more than plain that he had been playing the Second Devil
General like a fiddle.

Devilishness erupted.

“Hold on!” Yang Qi shouted. “Do you really want to make this a battle to the death, Second Devil General? Don't you want to free
the Third Devil General? Maybe you’re strong enough to resist the God Legion Seal, but that doesn’t mean you have what it takes to
kill me. Why get in such a pointless fight?”

The Second Devil General stopped. “What? You still want to help me free the Third Devil General?”

“Why wouldn’t I? Maybe it’ll be a bit dangerous, but I also want to get the Dragon Compendium. You can see for yourself how much
destiny these two dragon kingdoms have provided. If I could control all of the kingdoms in the Myriad Dragons Lair, just think of how
amazing it would be. With the entire lair under the control of my sage monarch magistrates, I wouldn’t have anything to fear from the
House of the Invincible. You see, I'm already connected to the halls of heaven. They’ll be mine eventually, and with them, combined
with the Myriad Dragons Lair, I might even be able to crush the Central Dynasty. If freeing the Third Devil General is what I need to
do to get the Myriad Dragons Lair, then that's what I’ll do. And then I’ll rock the entire god world. Any other path will involve us being
little more than roving bandits, causing mischief here and there. We wouldn’t even be considered warlords. You don’t want to be a
random stray dog, do you, Second Devil General? The truth is that I was the one who saved you from the Bastille of the One God,
and ever since then your fate has become tied to me. So what exactly are you making such a big fuss over? This is all about
personal interest. That’s what binds the two of us together. Why should we be trying to fight and kill each other? And that's even
more the case, considering that neither of us can kill the other. So why not work together? We’ve been lying to and scamming each
other this entire time. Let’s just join forces!”

“You're as glib-tongued as ever boy. But do you really think you can fool me again?” The Second Devil General knew that, because
of the God Legion Seal, he couldn't kill Yang Qi. He hadn’t been able to before, and going forward, it would be even less possible.

Fighting was meaningless.

“There’s no fooling going on,” Yang Qi said. “Fooling isn’t scheming. You were scheming against me, I was scheming against you.
Parting ways with me isn’t going to help the situation. Remember, I'm the one who got you the destiny of the House of the Invincible.
Without me, you’d be stuck in that regard.”

“Aren’t you worried I might spread word that you have the God Legion Seal?” All of a sudden, it seemed the Second Devil General
was trying to resort to threats.

“Of course I’m worried about that,” Yang Qi replied coldly. “That’s why I want to talk this out right here and now. Look, I already have
an agreement with the purrling and King Immortal-Slayer regarding how to deal with you. And that’s why I'm just putting all my cards
on the table.”

“You’re worried? How come I don't sense even a scrap of worry in your voice?” The Second Devil General frowned, not quite willing
to buy Yang Qi’s explanation. It would have made a lot more sense if Yang Qi listed out some complicated reasons as to why he
wasn’t worried. But for him to coldly say that he was worried just seemed too suspicious. Ever since he’d started working with Yang
Qi, he had been played over and over again. Truth be told, he was deeply afraid of Yang Qi’s plots.

“How about this,” Yang Qi said. “I know a lot of secrets about the halls of heaven now. Why don’t I take you there one day? There
are all sorts of medicinal pills to be had, as well as plenty of other things. You find something that you can use, and I’ll do everything
I can to make sure you get it and restore yourself to your previous level of power and glory. I don’t want there to be any hostility
between us. Having you as a friend would be much better than having you as an enemy. You see, I still have to deal with the
Central Dynasty and Proud Central. He’s a ruthlessly ambitious fellow who wants to assimilate the Great Necropolis and bring about
calamity to you, me, and everyone else in the god world.”

“I don't trust anything you say anymore,” the Second Devil General said.

“I can’t do anything about that,” Yang Qi replied. “If you want to free the Third Devil General, you need to accept the God Legion
Seal. I don’t want to fight you, Second Devil General, but if you leak word about the seal, I’ll have no choice. I’d rather be friends.
And if you feel you can’t trust me, we could just become sworn brothers.”

“Sworn brothers? Don’t you know who I am, boy!?” the Second Devil General turned up his nose.

“If you don’t want to, then forget it. Just remember, I'm offering to actually work with you. You’d better consider it well.”

“We can work together. But under the following conditions. First, I'm not going to help you subjugate any more dragon kingdoms.
You have to do that yourself. Second, we have to go to the heart of the Myriad Dragons Lair immediately to unseal the Dragon
Compendium and free the Third Devil General.”

“No problem,” Yang Qi replied. “I'm curious to see what kind of sealing mark the King of Godmammoths left behind, and what sort of
aura it has.”

“In that case, let’s go,” the Second Devil General said.

The two of them flew into the air.

Yang Qi left his five hundred thousand sage monarch magistrates behind to manage the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. With the
destiny there, and the connection to the halls of heaven, they would continue rapidly propagating.

And thanks to the sage monarch magistrates constantly increasing in numbers, the destiny in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom
constantly grew, such that Yang Qi didn’t need to be there to watch over things.

And given the level of his cultivation base, he didn’t need attendants, not even his own thralls.

With the Cruiser of Civilization as his brain, the Mahātmā Jade as part of his thoughts, and the Everlit Godlamp as his body, he was
something the likes of which had ever existed in all history. And he could tap into the halls of heaven at will.

His psychic scale and godhood rating were currently at two billion, but they would continue rising. He was at the peak of the
Paramount God level with peak Unbounded will convergence, making his potential as vast as the sea.

As long as he continued this path of cultivation, and continued to harvest destiny and godly might, the numbers would climb to four,
eight, ten, and then dozens of billions. Eventually, he would pass the Unbounded level and step into the half Annulled level.

Supposedly, once in the half Annulled level, it wasn’t necessary to even refer to psychic scale or godhood rating.

After all, in that level, everything was annulled, and one became so powerful they entered an entirely different realm.

Furthermore, as the ultimate leader of the Myriad Dragons Lair, he would be able to benefit from a constant influx of destiny that
would boost his fighting prowess to unimaginable levels.

That was why he wasn't worried about the current situation. If the Second Devil General couldn’t do anything to him, who could?
Also, he had the feeling that, although the depths of the Myriad Dragons Lair were going to be dangerous, he was certain he would
benefit dramatically.

This time, he and the Second Devil General were truly going deep into the lair.

Along the way, they saw endless vistas of flesh and blood. And as they got deeper in, that flesh and blood stopped wriggling and
twitching, instead becoming so solid it seemed almost metallic.

Metallic flesh and blood!

Mountains, rivers, streams, lakes, oceans, continents, marshes... all of them were made of metallic flesh and blood, with so much
vital energy they completely surpassed the ocean of blood and the mountains of flesh from the two kingdoms he had already
conquered.

There were truly mighty kingdoms in this area.

As they traveled, Yang Qi realized that they were passing thousands of kingdoms, none of them smaller than the Sage Monarch
Dragon Kingdom. And some of them were ten times bigger. It was little wonder this place was the true foundation of the Dragonfolk
in the god world. And the kingdoms here were all at odds, and constantly fighting each other.

Once he conquered all of these places, creating an organization like the House of the Invincible wouldn't be a problem at all.

‘Incredible. Completely incredible. The Myriad Dragons Lair is huge!’ It was so big he wasn’t even sure how to gauge its exact size.
Everything was made from flesh and blood, and he knew that if he took these places for his own, the influx of destiny would be
unthinkable.

To do that, though, he needed to strengthen the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom and get more sage monarch magistrates. He
would need millions or tens of millions of them before he could consider any true expansion. After all, if he conquered these places,
but couldn't govern them, it wouldn’t do any good.

Chapter 1462: King of Godmammoths’ Sealing Mark

Kingdoms proliferated in the deeper areas of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Yang Qi and the Second Devil General had to be very careful
not to make any wrong moves. They could sense almighty Dragonfolk experts who had psychic scales of ten billion or more in this
area. They were boundless old-timers that the Second Devil General and Yang Qi didn’t necessarily have to fear in a fight, but at the
same time, couldn't afford to tangle with.

They were experts best left alone.

‘These kingdoms are huge,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘One of these days, I'm going to help myself to all of these juicy morsels.’

He was currently contemplating the best way to further his cultivation. Going into seclusion and meditating to pass obstacles was
probably the stupidest and worst ways to advance one’s cultivation. Establishing and conquering kingdoms was the true way to
benefit from universal fortune and rea an invincible level.

Yang Qi didn’t just travel along blithely. He kept his eyes and ears open, and his senses active. As such, as they traveled deeper
into the Myriad Dragons Lair, he sensed a heaven-destroying, earth-extinguishing power deeper in, something that came from the
same source as the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth.

It was the sealing mark of the King of Godmammoths.

The King of Godmammoths had truly been invincible, and strong enough to even shake the Sovereign Lord. He was the full
concentration of the power of the legion of gods and the Sovereign Lord, and could crush hells, smash devils, support the halls of
heaven, and prop up heaven and earth.

After passing too many kingdoms to count, they reached an area in the Myriad Dragons Lair that had such a violent and amazing
aura that not even Dragonfolk old-timers would dare to come here.

Wind screamed and fire raged in what was a barren and desolate desert, with no dragon kingdoms anywhere to be seen.

‘Up ahead is the blood sealing mark from the King of Godmammoths,’ Yang Qi thought.

“Amazing,” the Second Devil General said as he stood at the edge of the screaming winds. To him, it felt as if his defensive
empyrean energy was being battered by millions upon millions of megamammoths, making it difficult to stand in place.

For Yang Qi, it was different. Although the winds touched him, he was filled with the aura of the God Legion Seal, and by extension,
his blood pulsed with the power of the King of Godmammoths.

Ordinary people who came here, even old-timers from the Dragonfolk, would be shredded into dust.

Not even the Second Devil General was able to stand up to it.

His cultivation base was on par with the Lord of Radiance and Light, but the Lord of Radiance and Light hadn’t even been close to
being as strong as the King of Godmammoths. In terms of raw strength, the King of Godmammoths was unparalleled in the god
world. Not even the Sovereign Lord could match up.
Of course, the Sovereign Lord had drawn on so many great daos that they rivaled the eternal sands, using that universal might to
create the King of Godmammoths.

As the energies related to the King of Godmammoths smashed into the Second Devil General, his power started draining rapidly
and he roared, “Yang Qi, hurry up and shield me with the power of the God Legion Seal!”

“Sure thing.” Yang Qi sent out a stream of golden light that surrounded the general and kept the wind from hurting him.

At long last, he realized why the Second Devil General had been so dead set on keeping his help. The truth was that you had to
have the God Legion Seal to enter the heart of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Getting to the Dragon Compendium any other way would
be virtually impossible. That was one reason why not even the old-timers from the Dragonfolk had ever seriously considered trying
to get to the book.

“I kept my word, Second Devil General. And now I'm going to give you some permanent power from the God Legion Seal. It won’t
fade away. Cultivate it, and you’ll be able to fend off this wind.”

He waved his hand, causing golden light to flow out and turn into a talisman filled with swirling daoist techniques and images of
godmammoths.

It floated over and landed on the Second Devil General’s palm.

The Second Devil General took it and sent some power inside to fuse with it. He nodded. “Not bad, Yang Qi. It seems you've
changed. Instead of pulling tricks, you’re actually helping me. I was worried you’d just give some temporary help, then take it away
in a critical moment, leaving me stranded.”

Yang Qi snorted coldly and clasped his hands behind his back. “You really make me out to be a lot more villainous than I am. I only
plot against people who plot against me first. Treat me honestly, and I’ll do the same to you.”

“Fine. Count this as our first time helping each other without ulterior motives.”

“In that case, let’s get in there and free the Third Devil General. I have a feeling this is going to work out perfectly.”

The two were finally starting to develop a bit of trust between each other. The basis of trust was strength, and now that Yang Qi
could stand up to the Second Devil General, the two of them were able to negotiate an agreement.

With that, they stepped into the screaming wind and were instantly surrounded by such destructive force that they could hardly see
their hands in front of their faces.

They were surrounded in all directions by what seemed like the weeping of ghosts and wailing of gods. All of a sudden, an ancient
megamammoth appeared, formed completely from wind, its trunk flailing about violently.

RUMBLE!

This was an aura that could blast suns and moons, and tear stars out of the sky. And it was fully focused on Yang Qi and the
Second Devil General. The Second Devil General was nearly scared out of his mind, but Yang Qi was actually enjoying himself.
After all, he was able to simply absorb the aura of the King of Godmammoths, then use it for his benefit.

His genes had reached an incredible level, and while he had been able to absorb the aura of King Heaven-Devourer, King Immortal-
Slayer, and many of the other seventy-two monarchs in the past, he hadn’t had occasion to acquire any of the aura of the King of
Godmammoths.

As Yang Qi got closer to the destructive blood sealing mark of the King of Godmammoths, he used the God Legion Seal to absorb
that aura and turn it into gene chains.

They were gene chains containing the genetic blueprint of the King of Godmammoths!

Normally speaking, the King of Godmammoths was so powerful, and so genetically complex, that duplicating him would be
impossible. But with the aura of this blood seal, Yang Qi was able to begin replicating his genes and prying into his deepest secrets.

An illusory genetic chain was now visible in the God Legion Paradise.

It was different from an ordinary genetic chain, as it was made up of countless particles, each of which resembled a taiji symbol, with
black representing hell, white representing the halls of heaven, and a golden line separating the halves.

These genes were the ultimate expression of perfection, and there was nothing in the god world that could surpass them genetically.

Yang Qi was benefiting immensely from this trip into the Myriad Dragons Lair. After all, where else could he have acquired the
invincible and perfect genes of the King of Godmammoths?

‘Such incredible genes. I've really struck it rich this time! Although I'm strong, my strength isn't consolidated. But now, with these
genetic chains, things will be different. Furthermore, I can also alter the genes of the sage monarch magistrates so that they surpass
the ancient angels!’

The truth was that, despite having combined the Everlit Godlamp, Cruiser of Civilization, and other magical treasures, their power
required constant attention to keep control of. They weren’t truly united.

His body was like a kingdom with various competing interest groups that resulted in an overall weakness. But now that he had the
genetic chains of the King of Godmammoths, he could use them to create an overarching structure that could consolidate both his
strength and that of the sage monarch magistrates.

Although they weren’t complete, based on what Yang Qi now knew of the King of Godmammoths, he would be able to cultivate and
improve them going forward.

“What a powerful tempest,” the Second Devil General said, looking at the gusts of wind that resembled powerful megamammoths.
Without the protection of the God Legion Seal, he would definitely have been crushed out of existence.

“I never would’ve imagined that the King of Godmammoths would leave behind such strong blood and life force even after his death.
No wonder the True Devil clashed with him unsuccessfully so many times. What a fool the Sovereign Lord was. He eventually
turned on the King of Godmammoths, killing his most powerful servant. If it wasn’t for the King of Godmammoths perishing, perhaps
the halls of heaven would still have control over the god world in general.” However arrogant and conceited the Second Devil
General was, he still admired the King of Godmammoths. After all, his own superior, the True Devil, who commanded the combined
godpower of hell, had fought the King of Godmammoths many times, yet failed to defeat him.

The King of Godmammoths was like the backbone of the legion of gods, and it was his power that kept the horde of devils in check.

He really was the one who propped up heaven and earth.

Chapter 1463: Most Powerful Genes

The genetic chains of the King of Godmammoths, which were truly the most powerful genes in existence, still only existed in illusory
form, hovering in the God Legion Paradise almost like a primary natural law of the dao of heaven. But even in that form, it still filled
Yang Qi with an immense sensation of power.

He had to wonder if the genetic chains would improve as he got closer to the actual sealing mark.

As he absorbed them, far away in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, his five hundred thousand sage monarch magistrates
shivered as their own genetic material transformed, and they shot to an inconceivably higher level, much to the shock of the ordinary
government officials.

After all, their enlightenment corresponded to Yang Qi’s enlightenment.

Swish!

The magistrates’ muscles rippled as they grew stronger and taller, and their auras thrummed with destructive energy. This was a
dramatic change to their life force and substructure, and had nothing to do with their cultivation base.

They were like rabbits transforming into tigers.

The sage monarch magistrates had started out as combinations of ancient angels and martial-god soldier-kings, as well as certain
other types of thralls. Later, as Yang Qi gained further enlightenment, they became more and more perfect, transforming in
numerous ways.

RUMBLE!

As the cosmic aura of the dao of heaven flowed through each and every magistrate, a projection of the King of Godmammoths
appeared on their foreheads. And as they breathed, it was as if they could inhale the powerful essence of the god world itself.

What was power? Few people could explain in detail, let alone understand what it represented. But the sage monarch magistrates
had finally touched on the true root of power.

As a result, they were experiencing explosive growth.

Before, they had been mid Paramount Gods with psychic scales and godhood ratings of ten million. That alone was hardly enough
to govern the entire Sage Monarch Empire. But now they were transforming and growing on a fundamental level. Ten million.
Twenty million. Thirty million. They were undergoing changes that defied description.

They were almost like clones of the King of Godmammoths, each of them capable of tapping into his great and mighty power.
In the end, each sage monarch magistrate reached the level of ninety million, placing them at the limit of the mid Paramount God
level. They were just shy of a hundred million, which would make them equivalent to Patriarch Deva.

In the House of the Invincible, people like that could serve as viceroys. And now, they were definitely in the position to maintain
order in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom.

In fact, they could probably govern a place ten times as large.

Yang Qi was now in a position to expand his territory. And once he started taking over more kingdoms in the Myriad Dragons Lair, it
would lead to a snowball effect.

‘My friends and family shall also gain enlightenment of the King of Godmammoths’ power!’

There was no way Yang Qi would forget his closest brethren.

Jadefall, Yang Doom, Yang Proudworld, the Shepherd... all of them were making constant progress thanks to the destiny they had
access to. And most of them were on the verge of breakthroughs. Ever since Yang Qi had joined the House of the Invincible, they
had been in a much better position, as they were able to benefit from what he shared with them.

BAM!

Yang Immortal-Slayer was the first to reach a higher level. He had monarch godhood, which made things immeasurably harder for
him. But now that he gained this new enlightenment, his psychic scale and godhood started climbing rapidly.

“I'm finally stepping into the late Paramount God level!” Brahma shivered as he absorbed the destiny and screaming winds from the
King of Godmammoths. In the blink of an eye, his Cardinal Grand Brahman Five Phases Energy Arts caused the true preheaven
five phases to stir within him.

Next came the Shepherd, Yang Proudworld, Yang Doom, and more. All of them broke into the late Paramount God level, the same
as Patriarch Deva.

“My dear brethren,” Yang Qi said via projection, “just wait until I finish my work in the heart of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Then I’ll
secure viceroyships for all of you in the House of the Invincible, giving you access to even more destiny, and faster cultivation
speed.”

They all nodded. In the meantime, they would use their newfound strength to help administer things in the Sage Monarch Dragon
Kingdom, helping Yang Qi to improve the destiny of the place.

Looking at the net of law and the surging destiny, Jadefall murmured, “To think that, not long ago, Yang Qi was out over the open
ocean, subjugating the Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom. Back then, the destiny valuation of the Sage Monarch Empire was one. I
wonder what it is now.”

“I wouldn't be surprised if it’s in the tens of thousands!” the Shepherd said. “The Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom is far, far superior
to that Crystalline Turtle Shell Kingdom.”

“From what I can tell,” Yang Immortal-Slayer said, “I have more power from the Cruiser of Civilization. Its destiny systems are very
profound, and I’m on the verge of being able to imitate them.” Even as he spoke, an enormous spinning wheel appeared above his
head, which then assessed the destiny of the Sage Monarch Empire.

“Eight hundred thousand!”

“Simply amazing! The valuation is at eight hundred thousand! In only a few months, not even a year, we went from one to eight
hundred thousand!”

“What does that count for, though? Our empire is weak compared to the House of the Invincible. I wonder what their valuation is.
Can you assess them?”

“They’re impossible to assess at the moment. I would guess their valuation is beyond eighty billion. Who knows, it could even be
eight hundred billion. Comparing us to them would be like comparing a drop of water to the ocean. Not even all of the Dragonfolk in
the Myriad Dragons Lair put together could fight them.”

“Well, let’s just hope Yang Qi succeeds.”

“Just look at everything he's done so far. When has he ever failed? When has he ever let us down?”

All of Yang Qi’s brethren were very excited to see things progress. Meanwhile, he was piercing through the tempest winds,
benefiting the entire way. The gains from the King of Godmammoths’ genes made this place superior even to the halls of heaven.

This was real cultivation.

Hooooooowlllll.

All of a sudden, a piercing howl of grief reached them. It was that of a dragon, so powerful it seemed capable of crushing everything
in its path.

“What's causing that cry?” Yang Qi said, shaken. “Don’t tell me it’s the Third Devil General.”

“It is,” the Second Devil General said excitedly. “That’s the voice of the Third Devil General, the ultimate ancestor of all devil-
dragons. I can sense the Dragon Compendium up ahead!”

“He must be extremely weak at this point. Even you were nearly crushed into powder after being imprisoned for so long.”

“The Third Devil General is actually under the protection of the Dragon Compendium. Even though the book is a prison, the general
is the ancestor of devil-dragons, buddha dragons, sage dragons, god dragons, and all of that. And the Dragon Compendium is an
ancient item from primal-chaos, which gave birth to many dragon patriarchs. It was originally the ultimate lair for dragons, designed
to protect them.

“But when the Dragonfolk sided with us Devilfolk, and of course the Demonfolk as well, the True Devil and Demon Master looked
kindly on the Dragon Compendium, and blessed it. Because of that, the King of Godmammoths couldn't destroy it. You see, it's on
par with the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. King Immortal-Slayer was really incredible to have created that chart. After all, the
Dragon Compendium is a preheaven item, while the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart is a postheaven creation. To create something
that could rival a preheaven creation like the Dragon Compendium just shows how in tune he was with the will of the god world.”

“Look! There it is! The Dragon Compendium!”

Up ahead, Yang Qi saw an enormous book floating right in the middle of the deadly tempests.

Chapter 1464: Expert Interlopers

The Dragon Compendium had finally appeared within the windstorms.

And it was indeed a book.

However, it was vastly larger than any ordinary book. It was the size of a continent, and indescribably thick. Writing flowed across its
surface, and it looked like god dragons twisting and writhing this way and that. Of course, it was ancient dragon script.

RUMBLE!

As if suddenly sensing the presence of intruders, the book trembled, and an immense roaring sound echoed out from within,
shaking everything in the vicinity.

The leather cover of the book was sealed with a blood-colored talisman covered in golden scrawl. The talisman pulsed with an aura
that seemed filled with war, destruction, conquest, subjugation, and the trumpeting of megamammoths.

“That must be the King of Godmammoths’ seal,” the Second Devil General said. “It’s keeping the Dragon Compendium sealed, and
giving rise to the tempests in the area. Assimilate it, and you’ll gain immense power.”

“I know,” Yang Qi said coolly. “I can sense it. I need to use the God Legion Seal to break the seal. However, that process is going to
involve a clash with the will of the King of Godmammoths. It's entirely likely that his will can destroy my own, turning my body into a
husk that can easily be possessed. If that happens, the King of Godmammoths will once again exist in the world. Meanwhile, I’ll sink
into eternal oblivion, completely losing myself.”

“You’re right. You've obviously thought this matter through. However, without undoing that seal, we can’t open the Dragon
Compendium. Since we’re here together, it's definitely possible. I trust you, and have full faith that you don’t take on tasks that you
can't accomplish.”

“That’s a given. And I do feel confident about this. However, I need to take some time to study that sealing mark.”

Thanks to his recent gains, his cultivation base was creeping forward, and the sage monarch magistrates seemed like they might be
heading toward a breakthrough. If he could get them all into the late Paramount God level, what level of power would he commend
then?

In any case, he was highly confident in his ability to unravel the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark. He knew that this effort was
going to involve a major tempering, and would be a trial of blood and fire. And he was looking forward to the clash. After all, the God
Legion Seal was deeply connected to the King of Godmammoths, so this would almost be like an apprentice fighting a master.
However, if Yang Qi could come out victorious, then the God Legion Seal would truly become his own.

It was going to be a contest of elite experts, of wills that Yang Qi hoped would facilitate a further boost in power. To him, it would be
like a tribulation.
WHOOSH!

The two of them landed on the surface of the book, coming to stand at the edge of what appeared to be a golden river. Yang Qi
looked at the flowing gold, and immediately sensed immense pressure weighing down on him, like a mountain descending onto his
soul.

BAM!

The Second Devil General reached down as if to scoop up some of the golden liquid from the river, but before he could even touch
it, he was flung backward violently. There was no way he was going to get even a drop of liquid out of it.

SPLAT!

He coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face looked as pale as death. “I can’t believe the King of Godmammoths’ blood is filled
with such power. That sealing mark is so strong I couldn't possibly undo it.”

“That’s for sure,” Yang Qi said. “The King of Godmammoths exists at the peak of power. He was so strong he could transform the
dao of heaven and reverse the cosmos. Only the God Legion Seal can deal with this. There’s no way someone like you could
handle something so mighty. Of course, I still need to study it. Don’t do anything rash.”

“I'm curious to see exactly how you study it.” The Second Devil General was a bit suspicious about the situation, but there was
nothing he could do about it. All he could do was follow Yang Qi’s lead.

Yang Qi sat down on the bank of the golden river and started doing some breathing exercises, inhaling some of the golden water
vapor that drifted over the surface. Almost immediately, he could sense the genetic chains within him growing more plentiful. This
river was made of the King of Godmammoths’ eternally unchangeable blood, so bringing it into himself was the best way to study it.
Soon, he realized that the blood had the amazing property of constantly absorbing the power of the god world, and even that of the
Dragon Compendium.

In fact, as it absorbed godpower from the book, it seemed as though the purpose was actually to form a body.

‘Not good!’ Yang Qi thought. ‘Now I get it. This sealing mark is made up of life force, flesh, and blood. The King of Godmammoths
put this here on purpose in an attempt to be reborn. If someone assimilates the Dragon Compendium, then uses its power to
conquer the Myriad Dragons Lair, the resulting power will cause the King of Godmammoths to be resurrected. Although he won’t be
at full strength, he’ll still be alive.’

Having become aware of this, there was no way that Yang Qi would do anything rash. The last thing he wanted right now was to
awaken the will of the King of Godmammoths.

For the time being, he simply sat in place, absorbing power and observing the magical laws. In this way, he gained greater and
greater understanding of the King of Godmammoths’ genes. And as the God Legion Seal broke down the golden liquid, he used his
internal teleportation portal to send it back to the Sage Monarch Empire, both to grow more sage monarch magistrates and to help
his brethren improve their true energy.

With actual blood from the King of Godmammoths, the sage monarch magistrates’ genes became more well-developed than ever,
allowing them to creep closer and closer to the late Paramount God level.

Once they broke through, the benefits to Yang Qi would be immense, and he would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. If he
wanted to open this sealing mark, he needed to be as strong as possible, lest he end up dead in the process.

“Someone’s coming!” the Second Devil General blurted, drawing Yang Qi out of his trance. Sure enough, Yang Qi could sense an
immense power piercing toward them, devastating any windstorms along the way.

“What the fuck? Who could be this strong? I can’t believe someone is braving these windstorms. The only way to get through them
easily is with the God Legion Seal. Otherwise, it would take an immense amount of quintessence-blood and vital energy, or possibly
some sort of peerless magical treasure.”

Eyes flashing, the Second Devil General said, “We need to hide. This newcomer obviously can’t be taken lightly!”

Yang Qi quickly unleashed the Life-Death Void-Destruction God-Lightning from the Strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth,
allowing the two of them to merge perfectly with heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, they seemingly vanished into thin air.

The Dragon Compendium was located in the middle of a massive vortex of tempests. Other than Yang Qi, no one had ever come
here. Yet someone was approaching? Who could it be? How could someone this strong actually exist?

Yang Qi was about to find out who it was.

Two blurs approached; unexpectedly, two people were coming! Both of them were young men, seemingly in their twenties, but with
auras completely enigmatic and mysterious. Each of them bore a jade amulet, one white and one black, creating something like a
taiji symbol when they were linked together.

The jade amulets cast a profound light that made a sphere around them, keeping them safe and untouched by the winds.

Yang Qi’s heart was already pounding wildly, as he realized that these people were so similar to him they might as well have been
brothers. And the reason was that those two jade amulets were pieces of the Mahātmā Jade!

Some almighty power had been used to alter them so they no longer bore their original shape and appearance. Obviously, whoever
had done that was a person whose cultivation base couldn’t be weaker than that of the High Priestess. In fact, they probably
surpassed the Lord of Radiance and Light and the Lord of Civilization, and were close to the level of the True Devil.

There were few people Yang Qi knew of who matched that description. Proud Central. The nine chief elders of the House of the
Invincible. The Lord of the Chiliocosm. In years past, such people couldn’t even come close to resembling King Immortal-Slayer, the
True Devil, the Demon Master, or the other almighty entities. But all of those apex beings had fought and killed each other.

New people had taken advantage of the following billions of years to rise to prominence, pushing their destiny and cultivation bases
to the point of rivaling those almighty entities of yesteryear.

Not too many years ago, Patriarch Deva had worked with a piece of the Mahātmā Jade, but had failed to unlock any of its true
secrets. Eventually, it had ended up with Yang Qi. Now, two pieces were right in front of him, having been refined into something
different from before, and capable of piercing through the godmammoth tempests.

Other than the God Legion Seal, the only thing that could possibly deal with winds like this was the Mahātmā Jade. However, the
God Legion Seal absorbed the winds, it didn’t repel them, which made it superior to the Mahātmā Jade.

‘One of those guys is from the House of the Invincible!’ Yang Qi thought. The young man had skin as white as fine jade, and pulsed
with the aura of the House of the Invincible. And from his aura, he wasn’t a viceroy of a thousand lands. In fact, not even a viceroy of
ten thousand or a hundred thousand lands could compare to him.

He had so much destiny that his aura was that of true invincibility! He represented the very substructure of the House of the
Invincible.

In other words, he surpassed the level of the nobility!

Chapter 1465: Dugu Yunkong

These two young men were obviously extraordinary individuals. They had pierced the storms that surrounded the Dragon
Compendium, and were obviously elites among elites, and top figures in the god world. Quickly assessing them, Yang Qi found that
their psychic scales and godhood ratings were, at the very minimum, over ten billion. As for the exact numbers, he couldn’t tell for
sure. For all he knew, they could be in the tens of billions.

After the level of ten billion, there were so many complicated interactions and transformations in psychic scales and godhood ratings
that it was essentially considered another level altogether. It was more like half-Annulled, which meant that people like Yang Qi
couldn’t assess or comprehend it.

“Incredible,” the Second Devil General said, his eyes glinting with malicious light. “These two are so strong that they’re on the same
level as the God-Lords of old. It’s just as they say: each generation will produce talented individuals, and their classic works will
survive for centuries. It's too bad I'm still not back at my peak. If I was, I could definitely crush at least one of these kids.”

“Wrong. Even at your peak, you couldn’t handle them. At best, you might be able to hold your own in a fight, or possibly get a tiny
upper hand. But there’s no way you could crush either of them. Both of them are top potentates of the god world. One of them is
from the House of the Invincible, and the other is from the House of the Chiliocosm. Both have a piece of the Mahātmā Jade, the
very same magical treasure I have. By using the will fluctuations of the True Devil, they managed to stave off the psychic tempests
of the King of Godmammoths. Very, very impressive. They definitely can’t absorb those pieces of jade into their thoughts like I have,
though. They’ve turned them into usable magical treasures instead, so there's a big difference between how they’re using them, and
how I am.

“There are few things I desire more deeply than pieces of the Mahātmā Jade. With those two pieces, my sage monarch magistrates
would all become late Paramount Gods, which would make them capable of serving as viceroys. And I’d be so much stronger that
dealing with the will of the King of Godmammoths wouldn’t be such a challenge. If the House of the Invincible and the House of the
Chiliocosm both have pieces of the Mahātmā Jade, it means the Central Dynasty must also have one. For now, I’ll just wait patiently
and watch how the situation develops. Maybe I’ll even have a chance to pull a fast one and get those two jade pieces. I wonder
what those two are doing here anyway.”

Yang Qi remained hidden, yet continued drawing on the golden liquid from the river to strengthen himself.

The Second Devil General looked over at him and knew he was planning to just wait there, unmoving.
Both of these newcomers were superior to the Second Devil General. He currently had a psychic scale of five or six billion, which
was a far cry from ten billion. And unfortunately, getting back to his previous level, let alone surpassing it, was going to be a very
hard task. His inner devilishness had been sorely damaged.

With that, he joined Yang Qi in simply looking on.

The two young men landed on the Dragon Compendium, then exchanged a glance and burst out laughing.

“Brother Dugu Yunkong, we’re finally here. The Dragon Compendium. The King of Godmammoths’ tempests are strong, but with our
pieces of the Mahātmā Jade formed into a yin-yang taiji symbol, we managed to get here. Without them, we would never have
succeeded.”

“That’s right, Brother Yang Jian. This was no easy task that we accomplished. Luckily, of all the various heirs apparent in the
Chiliocosm Dynasty, you managed to get the Mahātmā Jade.”

The ultimate patriarch of the Chiliocosm Dynasty was called the Lord of the Chiliocosm. However, his name was Yang Chiliocosm.
Therefore, all of the true nobility in his kingdom were also surnamed Yang. It was similar to how viceroys in the Invincible Dynasty
were all surnamed Dugu. Neither were actual surnames, but instead represented the fact that they were part of their respective
dynasties.

“Brother Yunkong,” said Yang Jian, “you know full well I can’t measure up to you. It won’t be long now before you and Sprite Susu
are married. And she’s the most powerful princess among the nobility. I heard that she actually ascended from the lower worlds,
which caused a huge stir among the Spritefolk. After arriving in the god world, she shocked everyone by winning an amazing legacy,
that of the Spritely Sage Grail. After assimilating that treasure, she became a true holy daughter to the countless Spritefolk. The
Spritely Sage Grail is an ancient object born from primal-chaos, and it was what eventually brought the Spritefolk into existence.
Over the hundreds of billions of years that followed, they turned the grail into a magical device that only the future leader of the
Spritefolk can use to bring their people to glory. Considering all that, why hasn’t Sprite Susu been named as the leader of the
Spritefolk? And why is she marrying into the House of the Invincible? Do you know, Brother Yunkong?”

Dugu Yunkong chuckled. “The Spritefolk are as disunited as a dish of loose sand. They’ve never established a true kingdom, and
their old-timers are constantly fighting amongst themselves. None of the competing interest groups can gain dominance. Although
the Spritely Sage Grail did fall into the hands of Sprite Susu, indicating she is supposed to be the future leader, to a lot of people,
that’s just a fairy tale. A symbol that isn't supposed to be taken literally. Do you really think the interest groups and old-timers are
going to follow the leadership of a woman? That’s a joke if I’ve ever heard one. That’s why we agreed to work together. Sprite Susu
will marry into the Invincible Dynasty, and she picked me because I'm the most likely of all the heirs apparent to eventually ascend
the throne. Of course, it's all a big plot. Once Sprite Susu is mine, I’ll use our marriage as an excuse to invade the lands of the
Spritefolk and conquer their interest groups one by one. With that increase in my destiny, I can definitely seize the throne without a
hitch.”

Dugu Yunkong seemed completely confident in his plan, as though he had everything under control. From his bearing, it was
obvious that he wasn’t the type of person who should be underestimated.

Yang Qi nodded inwardly. ‘Considering this Sprite Susu is an Ascendant, I think I can now say with certainty now she is indeed
Yang Susu. And she has the legacy of this Spritely Sage Grail. All seems well with her. However, this Dugu Yunkong seems to be
plotting against her, which means I need to wreck his plans. Unfortunately, given my current level of strength, that’s not going to be
easy! I'm not a match for this Dugu Yunkong, especially considering he has the backing of an entire dynasty.

‘It seems I need to take a trip to visit the Spritefolk. But in the meantime, I hope I can get these two pieces of the Mahātmā Jade. If I
do, I’ll get a lot stronger, and might even be able to take further advantage of the situation.’

“Brother Dugu,” said Yang Jian, “we’ve come here together today to break open the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark, and take
the Dragon Compendium. Very few people could possibly do what we're about to do. Do you think we’ll really succeed?”

“Don’t be unduly humble, Brother Yang. Perhaps you were outdone by that Yang Voidprime, but that’s to be expected considering
his status. He’s a Fateless One, which gives him an incredibly outrageous advantage. If it weren’t for that, he wouldn't be a match
for you. And we don’t live in ancient times anymore. The famous God-Lords of the past, such as the Lord of Civilization and the Lord
of Radiance and Light, weren’t necessarily any stronger than we are right now.”

Yang Jian gave a disdainful nod of agreement. “Well, that's true, Brother Yunkong. Although Yang Voidprime did crush me, and
always has in the martial arts competitions, the truth is that he can’t kill me. And if we succeed in getting the blood of the King of
Godmammoths, then what will his Fateless One status count for?”

‘Fateless One? Yang Voidprime?’ Based on what Yang Qi understood, whether it was in the god world or ancient primal-chaos,
there could be multiple Eternal Ones and Fortuned Ones. But there should only be one Fateless One. And yet now there were two?
One named Yang Qi and the other named ‘Yang Voidprime’?

Both had the surname Yang, and there had to be some unknowable and enigmatic reason for that.
“It looks like another Fateless One has popped up, Yang Qi,” the Second Devil General said, and he didn't sound very happy. “The
world is changing too rapidly. I don’t even understand what's going on nowadays. I was sealed up for too many billions of years.
There are just too many experts nowadays.”

“Oh please, Second Devil General. The world isn’t ‘changing too rapidly’. You were sealed for billions of years, not hundreds.
Although, if these two know of some way to undo the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark, maybe we have a good opportunity on
our hands.”

“You’re the expert schemer. I’ll follow your lead.” The Second Devil General was obviously not going to take the initiative to do
anything.

“Brother Yunkong, we really had no choice but to come here today. The Central Dynasty is eroding the foundation of the Dragonfolk,
and it won’t be long before full-on war breaks out. If they take over the Myriad Dragons Lair, their destiny will improve so
dramatically that neither of our dynasties would be able to stand up to them.” A serious expression appeared on the face of Yang
Jian. “Proud Central from the Central Dynasty is the most vicious and merciless person in existence. Furthermore, their dynasty has
the most righteous destiny there is. We ‘heretical’ sects are at a big disadvantage because of that. But if we take over the Myriad
Dragons Lair....”

“Don’t worry about that,” Dugu Yunkong said proudly. “I already own this place. You see, once we get the Dragon Compendium, we
can easily take over the other dragon kingdoms. Then I’ll subjugate the Spritefolk, and my personal destiny will be so incredible that
I’ll easily achieve my next cultivation breakthrough. Everything is going according to my master plan.”

Chapter 1466: Clearing the Haze

Listening to this conversation between Dugu Yunkong and Yang Jian was clearing up a lot of the haze in Yang Qi’s mind.

Sprite Susu had to be Yang Susu. And he needed to find her, lest she fall on very bad times. He had to stop the wedding between
her and Dugu Yunkong, and he also needed to help unify the Spritefolk under her leadership. It seemed more than obvious that the
Spritefolk old-timers would rather marry her off than accept her as their leader.

Another thing he now understood was that there was a Fateless One in the House of the Chiliocosm. And he was probably
connected to this person somehow.

Of course, Yang Qi needed to look into the matter further. If there really was another Fateless One just like him, that person had to
die. It was a showdown of predestination, and it was a given that they couldn’t be friends. However, Yang Qi had long since had the
feeling that there was something about himself that wasn’t complete. And now he realized that the key to becoming complete would
be killing the other Fateless One. Only then would he be a truly one-of-a-kind entity.

Thankfully, he had the advantage, as no one knew he was a Fateless One, whereas this other person was sitting out in the open.

Unfortunately, he had no way to divine information about the other Fateless One. Whoever it was, they obviously had an
exceedingly high position. Even this Yang Jian had plainly stated he wasn’t a match. So it was pointless for Yang Qi to speculate
about how he himself would match up.

Thankfully, Yang Qi was confident that he would come across the opportunities he needed. Rewards come only with risk, and right
now he had two pieces of the Mahātmā Jade right in front of him, along with the blood in the King of Godmammoth’s sealing mark.

“Let’s get to work,” Yang Jian said. “How exactly do we undo the sealing mark? Drain this golden river?”

“Yeah,” Dugu Yunkong replied. “The golden liquid here is actually made from the blood of the King of Godmammoths. Getting rid of
it is the only way to reveal the true material the sealing mark is made of. If we stimulate the power of the Dragon Compendium, the
King of Godmammoths will fight back. And when his will is unleashed to fight the book, we can seize that moment to assimilate the
book. Then we’ll have the approval of the Myriad Dragons Lair, and will command the magical laws of this place. After that,
conquering the numerous Dragonfolk kingdoms will be a simple task.”

“How are we going to split things up?” Yang Jian asked.

“Simple. Fifty-fifty. You get the blood of the King of Godmammoths, and I get the Myriad Dragons Lair. Once you gain control over
the nascent divinity true self of the King of Godmammoths, you can use that to detect the presence of the God Legion Seal. It's
been lost for countless years now, but it hasn’t ceased to exist.”

“The God Legion Seal?” said Yang Jian, his expression immediately becoming one of greed. “Brother Yunkong, how exactly are we
supposed to go about draining this golden blood? There’s no magical treasure that could possibly contain it. Not even our combined
pieces of the Mahātmā Jade could do so. All the jade is good for is to use the aura of the True Devil and the countless Devilfolk
sages and mahātmās to fend off the psychic tempests defending this place.”

“Did you really think I would come here without a plan, Brother Yang?” Dugu Yunkong said with a cold smile. “The King of
Godmammoths was powerful, but he has a major weakness. Have you ever heard of the maxim snakes devour mammoths? The
King of Godmammoths had one main archenemy, and that was King Heaven-Devourer! King Heaven-Devourer was actually a
primal-chaos elder-snake, and because he was never as strong as the King of Godmammoths, he was constantly devouring
mammoths! And although they clashed many times, the King of Godmammoths was never able to kill King Heaven-Devourer.
Defeat him in battle, yes. But kill him? No. And that was because King Heaven-Devourer had gained enlightenment of the boundless
truths contained in the saying snakes devour mammoths. Then, he cultivated his soul to a profound level in the dao of devils, in
which the human heart is insufficient; the soul is never sufficient; the void contains all things, including everything everywhere. Of
course, he didn’t attain absolute enlightenment, which was why he was never able to devour the King of Godmammoths.”

“King Heaven-Devourer? Don’t tell me you have King Heaven-Devourer’s legacy talismans? The imperial snakecharms!?”

“Of course not!” Dugu Yunkong said. He sighed. “If I had those talismans, then I wouldn't be here now. I would’ve come here a long
time ago and devoured the King of Godmammoths’ blood. And I certainly wouldn’t need the help of the House of the Chiliocosm in
the form of the Mahātmā Jade.”

“I get it. So what are you planning to use? Do you have something related to King Heaven-Devourer? Mind opening my eyes a bit?”

“The answer is simple. I happened to get King Heaven-Devourer’s head!”

All of a sudden, a vortex of primal-chaos appeared behind Dugu Yunkong, the type that abounded with primal-chaos paleo-energy
that could create all manner of living things.

Within that primal-chaos was the skeletal head of a snake, its mouth open wide as if to devour everything in heaven and earth.
Green flames burned in its eyes, and it pulsed with a devouring energy so intense that some of the surrounding windstorms were
instantly sucked inside. It was almost as if another god world existed inside that mouth.

“The head of King Heaven-Devourer!?” the Second Devil General said, shivering.

Among the seventy-two monarchs, King Heaven-Devourer ranked second, right under King Immortal-Slayer. Although he wasn’t as
powerful as King Immortal-Slayer, the two had a relationship similar to the Sovereign Lord and the King of Godmammoths.

King Immortal-Slayer corresponded to the Sovereign Lord, as he relied on wisdom and intelligence to manipulate the dao of heaven,
make complicated plans, subjugate enemies, bring his heart in line with truth, and strive toward the Annulled.

As for King Heaven-Devourer, he was like the King of Godmammoths in that he was domineeringly strong.

Those two did the fighting, while King Immortal-Slayer and the Sovereign Lord laid complicated plans leading up to battle.

It was impossible to say how many times King Heaven-Devourer had fought the King of Godmammoths. And every time, King
Heaven-Devourer lost. But he always regrouped and came back stronger in the next fight. And the King of Godmammoths could
never quite kill him.

Eventually, King Heaven-Devourer died mysteriously. Many people assumed that he was killed by the Sovereign Lord, although
some think it was the Great Necropolis who did him in.

The latter was entirely likely, as Yang Qi had found some of the remains of King Heaven-Devourer in the Great Necropolis, and had
long since assimilated them with King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans. And now that he saw this skeletal head, the talismans within
him were quivering as if they wanted to shoot out of him.

Although he had full control of all three thousand talismans, his cultivation base was obviously nowhere close to the level of King
Heaven-Devourer in the past. And if the actual body of King Heaven-Devourer were found, the talismans could inhabit it, turning into
a perfect recreation of him.

King Heaven-Devourer had been used by King Immortal-Slayer to fight the King of Godmammoths, precisely because of the truth of
snakes devour mammoths.

“The head of King Heaven-Devourer!?” Yang Jian exclaimed, looking a bit leery. “Brother Yunkong, did you already fuse with that
thing?!”

“That's right, I did. This is my ultimate secret weapon. And once I find any other incarnations and remains of King Heaven-Devourer,
and my collection becomes complete, I’ll become stronger than you can possibly imagine. Eventually, I’ll transcend to be higher than
all other gods. The nine patriarchs of the House of the Invincible spent years working with this head with their Invincible Profound
Technique. What do you think? Listen, Brother Yang. I know that Yang Voidprime is your greatest enemy. So I'm going to help you
kill him, and then I’ll devour him! What do you say?”

Yang Jian looked a bit pale in the face. “Dugu Yunkong, I never imagined that you were this strong. You've really managed to keep
your true strength hidden! In that case, I suppose the real reason you asked me here today is that you want to kill me and steal my
piece of the Mahātmā Jade. Then you’ll devour me to get some of the power of the House of the Invincible.”

“You’re overthinking things, Brother Yang,” Dugu Yunkong said with a smile. “It wouldn't benefit me at all to kill you, and in fact, it
would probably cause a war between the House of the Invincible and the House of the Chiliocosm. If that happened, the Central
Dynasty would swoop in and wipe us all out. What good would it do to fight amongst ourselves?”
“But why do you want to devour Yang Voidprime?” Yang Jian said, still looking terrified.

“Simple. With him in the way, how can you take the throne? I want you as the king of the Chiliocosm Dynasty, then we can work
together as allies. The current old-timers in the Chiliocosm Dynasty think of me as their enemy, and refuse to get with the times. The
best possible strategy for both of us is to work together.” It was obvious that Dugu Yunkong had both outstanding ability and grand
vision.

And Yang Qi could tell that he was profoundly ambitious and ruthless. It was no wonder he was the top figure among the heirs
apparent in the Invincible Dynasty.

“Alright,” Dugu Yunkong said, “the time has come for you to help me with every bit of strength you’ve got. I’ll make sure this is all
worth it for you. Don’t worry. In a moment, you’ll be clashing with the will of the King of Godmammoths, and I’ll help you by infusing
you with the will of King Heaven-Devourer. Succeed, and you can take the blood of the King of Godmammoths. Then we both get
what we want. It's a win-win situation.”

“Fine, Brother Yunkong. I trust you.” Yang Jian nodded sincerely. He had chosen to throw caution to the wind.

However, Yang Qi could see that, deep in his eyes, there was a glint of craftiness, as though he were planning something tricky of
his own. This Yang Jian was no simpleton, and it was highly likely that he was plotting against Dugu Yunkong, and was pretending
to be weak to force his opponent to reveal his secret weapons.

Chapter 1467: The Head of King Heaven-Devourer

Dugu Yunkong was planning to use King Heaven-Devourer’s head to push his cultivation to a higher level! The head was devouring
the surrounding windstorms, which were psychic tempests created by the will of the King of Godmammoths.

Of course, it couldn’t fully assimilate them. That would only be possible with the God Legion Seal and the Strength of the Hell-
Crushing Godmammoth. But it could temporarily suppress them.

Unfortunately, the difference in power levels between Yang Qi and these two was too immense. At the moment, he couldn’t take any
action against them. Even one of them alone would be more than a match for both Yang Qi and the Second Devil General working
together.

For now, they had to bide their time and wait for the right moment.

And that moment was quickly approaching. Right now, they were completely unprepared, and just about to undo the sealing mark of
the King of Godmammoths. Striking at that time would be the best moment to hurt them badly.

“King Heaven-Devourer, make your move!” Dugu Yunkong said loudly. “Devour this river of golden blood. All of my cultivation in life
has led me to this very point!” He waved his hand, and the enormous skeletal head shifted to face the river, which it then started
devouring.

“By the way, Brother Yunkong,” Yang Jian said, “what happens if our actions here get the attention of Dragonfolk experts? If they
attack us when we're distracted, we could really get hurt.”

“It’s not as simple as you make it sound. For all intents and purposes, no one else can come to this location. If they could, the
Dragonfolk would already have come. Before you and I agreed to work together, not even I could have made this trip. So what are
you worried about? There’s definitely no way anyone can interfere.”

“True. The psychic tempests around here are extremely deadly. Without the Mahātmā Jade and the will of the boundless True Devil,
I have no idea how anyone could come here. Yet, for some reason, I feel like there’s some deadly power out there.”

“In that case, give me a hand. Pour some of your vital energy into me so that I can power King Heaven-Devourer’s head. With the
two of us working together, we're like two ancient God-Lords. We can definitely handle this sealing mark! If we couldn’t, it would be
the worst joke in the world!”

Yang Jian seemed hesitant, but at the same time, he knew he couldn’t defy Dugu Yunkong’s wishes, otherwise he might end up
getting stuck here.

Exhaling, he sent a stream of vital energy into the skeletal head, which lurched back and forth, a magical symbol glittering on its
forehead as it pulsed with a destructive aura.

WHOOOOOSH!

It inhaled, and golden river water flowed into it in massive waves.

“Who is that!? Who is profaning my mighty will?

“Who are you? Who is stirring the sleeping spirit of the dead?
“Who are you? Who is trampling on my power?

“Who are you? Who is violating the ancient natural laws?”

All of a sudden, immensely powerful magical symbols erupted from the golden water, slamming into Dugu Yunkong and Yang Jian,
sending them staggering backward. Their defensive empyrean energies were cracked; apparently, not even they could stand up to
an attack from the golden river.

“Dammit, why is it this strong?” Dugu Yunkong shouted. “Invincible Whisper!”

His voice pierced out, slamming into the psychic tempest created by the river. But the only result was that the sound attack
collapsed.

“Invincible God Voice!” Magical symbols erupted from his mouth and rushed forth to stop the psychic tempest. At the same time, he
said, “King Heaven-Devourer, devour all of this! Snakes devour mammoths!”

The snake's eyes burned with intense green fire as it lunged back and forth, devouring everything in the area.

‘This is awesome!’ Yang Qi thought. The chaos being created by these two people was enabling him to inhale a lot of the golden
water and vapor, thus helping him refine and perfect his gene chains. As he stood next to the river bank, gold liquid flowed into him
without cease.

His power climbed constantly.

Two point one billion. Two point three billion. Two point five billion. Three billion. His godhood rating and psychic scale climbed in
dramatic bursts of hundreds of millions. Yang Qi had an advantage over Dugu Yunkong in that he could actually assimilate the
golden blood of the King of Godmammoths. All Dugu Yunkong could do with it was take it away, study it, and possibly concoct it into
some medicinal pills.

Meanwhile, as endless amounts of golden liquid poured into King Heaven-Devourer’s skeletal head, it slowly turned a golden color.

“Come on, Second Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “Let’s jump into this river.”

“What? Are you crazy? That stuff will melt me! I’ll die if I jump in there! Don’t you know that the blood of godmammoths is the
absolute bane of all Devilfolk? It doesn’t matter how strong of a devil you’re talking about, that liquid will melt us away. Years ago,
the King of Godmammoths was said to have the most destructive blood in all existence.”

“I have a way to keep you safe. Absorbing this blood is helping me to gain enlightenment of the maxim snakes devour mammoths.
With the protection of the God Legion Seal, you’ll be completely safe. And in the river, we can wait for the right moment to take
action. I have an idea for how to really screw Dugu Yunkong over.” Yang Qi chuckled darkly at the thought of it.

“What’s the idea?” the Second Devil General asked quizzically.

“Simple. As that skeletal head turns more and more golden, it’ll reach the point where Dugu Yunkong will have trouble controlling it.
Under normal circumstances, I’d never have been able to do anything about it. But this situation is unique. So we wait in the water
where they have no idea of our presence. Eventually, the head will devour us, and once I'm inside, I’ll use my imperial snakecharms
to connect with the discarnate will of King Heaven-Devourer. Once that happens, the head will become mine, and I’ll benefit in ways
I can't even predict. Then, Dugu Yunkong and his friend will be toast!”

The Second Devil General’s eyes lit up with surprise, and he nodded. “That’s not a bad idea. He’s using that head like an out-of-
body incarnation, a second nascent divinity. So normally speaking, you couldn’t just take it from him. But given the circumstances,
maybe this is a good opportunity.”

“Exactly. Come, let’s head into the river. I’ll continue working on my cultivation, and you just wait patiently and don’t do anything to
attract attention.”

“You underestimate me, boy. Do you really think I can’t read the circumstances!? If I did anything to ‘attract attention’ in that river, I'd
just end up dead!”

Nodding, Yang Qi used the God Legion Seal to create a protective barrier around the Second Devil General, then they jumped into
the river. Immediately, they could sense the immense power of the river crushing onto them, making them feel like they had been
squished flat. It actually reminded Yang Qi of the flatverse.

The Second Devil General felt as if his mind and soul were filled with howls. And his body seemed like it might explode at any
moment, with cracks opening up on his skin that flowed with blood.

“Devil Cocoon!” Howling, he summoned a blood-colored cocoon to surround himself.

Even though he was protected by the God Legion Seal, the surrounding liquid was so powerful that even being near it was
dangerous to him.

“This is amazing!” Yang Qi murmured as he sensed the powerful magical laws around him. With every moment, the gene chains in
him were being perfected and growing stronger. And as they became more complete, his godhood rating and psychic scale climbed
to four billion!

Chapter 1468: Entering the Belly of the Devourer

The power of the golden liquid converged inside Yang Qi, filling the particles that made him up. His genes originated with the King of
Godmammoths, and therefore, acquiring this blood made him like a tiger that had grown wings.

As he absorbed it, he started connecting to the power of the blood.

It was as if he was the successor of the ancient King of Godmammoths, and as a result, he was entering a mysterious state in which
his particles turned into those of his forbear.

Now that his psychic scale and godhood rating were at four billion, he reached another level of fullness that would be impossible to
break out of for the moment. However, he was still able to make use of the teleportation portal within him to send power out to his
sage monarch magistrates.

Back in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, the sage monarch magistrates were again reproducing.

They didn’t achieve breakthroughs, however. All were at the level of nine hundred and ninety-nine million, nine hundred and ninety
thousand, just on the verge of a billion. Once they did break through, they would be dramatically different from before. Unfortunately,
that breakthrough was not going to be easy to achieve.

That said, the power of the blood was so incredible that it was similar to an Invincible Gold Pill from the House of the Invincible. And
as a result, the sage monarch magistrates were splitting apart like mad.

From five hundred thousand, their numbers climbed to six hundred, seven hundred, eight hundred, and ultimately one million.

The new sage monarch magistrates didn’t just sit around twiddling their thumbs. They immediately joined the bureaucracy, helping
govern the Sage Monarch Empire, which resulted in the destiny growing more pure and intense.

Because the magistrates didn't experience happiness, anger, sorrow, or joy, one might think of them as ants in terms of how they
went about their work. Except even ants might fight each other, whereas the sage monarch magistrates would not. They all thought
in exactly the same way, and would cooperate almost as if they were all part of the same photonic computer.

Thanks to them, the Sage Monarch Empire didn’t have any idlers.

In the past, the Dragonfolk’s kingdoms had been filled with idlers. The Dragonfolk would sit around eating, drinking, sleeping,
fighting each other, or sometimes traveling. But they never accomplished anything noteworthy. They had no real concept of how to
run a nation, and because of that, the destiny they produced was always very low. But now, with the magistrates running things,
destiny surged and development was constantly underway.

Jadefall and the others were constantly surprised at how the sage monarch magistrates worked. Every area they managed ended
up flourishing, and they had the Dragonfolk working hard at all sorts of tasks, from concocting pills to building teleportation portals
and magical treasures.

Some of the Dragonfolk went out of the Myriad Dragons Lair to other locations in the god world, conquering other peoples and
nations. Others set up bases in various locations.

In the immeasurably large god world, places like the Deva Dynasty numbered as many as the eternal sands, so as the Dragonfolk
conquered them, they led to large increases in destiny.

The sage monarch magistrates also set up schools of learning in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom in order to teach their ways.
And with more qualified officials beside them, managing things was even easier.

The destiny improved on a daily basis.

“Eight hundred thousand. Eight hundred and thirty thousand. Eight hundred and fifty thousand. Nine hundred thousand.” Yang
Immortal-Slayer was constantly checking the destiny valuation, and as the days passed, it rose higher and higher.

RUMBLE!

At a certain point, the sage monarch magistrates’ numbers blew past a million. Shockingly, the destiny valuation reached the same
number!
“I think the time has come to start conquering more dragon kingdoms,” Yang Immortal-Slayer said. “The Sage Monarch Dragon
Kingdom has rested and built up resources for long enough. And Yang Qi can't be expected to handle all of the expansion on his
own. In places like the House of the Invincible or the House of the Chiliocosm, subordinates are the ones that go out waging war,
not patriarchs. That's the way to run a nation. And with passions high on the warpath, the destiny will only get better.”

“That's right,” Jadefall said. “I completely agree. Let’s wage war! Let’s start by taking out the nearest dragon kingdoms. Look at the
map here. There's a plain of flesh and blood over here that seems even more impressive than our mountains or sea. The converged
flesh and blood is particularly stable there. It's called the Blood-Diamond Dragon Kingdom.”

By now, everyone knew that the more stable the flesh and blood was in the Myriad Dragons Lair, the better the kingdom would be.

In some locations deep in the lair, Dragonfolk could just sleep on the ground and absorb the power of the flesh and blood to improve
their cultivation base.

“Fine. Onto the warpath!”

The commands were given, and the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom burst into action, heading off to wage war.

“Excellent. Most excellent!” Back in the golden river of blood, Yang Qi sensed what was happening and nodded in approval. He was
glad that his empire was organic in nature, and didn’t need him there to micromanage everything. And waging war was one of the
best ways to keep an empire healthy.

He was completely confident that his forces would come out on top. His people were a well-oiled machine that the chaotic dragon
kingdoms couldn’t possibly compare to.

He continued to focus on absorbing the golden blood and using it to create more sage monarch magistrates.

Rumble. Rumble....

All of a sudden, he gained deeper enlightenment of certain aspects of the King of Godmammoths, and his psychic scale and
godhood rating climbed to four point one billion.

Around that time, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General suddenly felt something tugging at them! In the blink of an eye, they were
sucked into the mouth of the enormous skeletal snake head.

‘It finally worked!’ Yang Qi thought. ‘We're inside the mouth of King Heaven-Devourer’s head!’ He opened his eyes and probed his
cultivation base increase. Right now, he knew that he could actually best the Second Devil General in open conflict. But now wasn’t
the time for that. Looking around, he could see that he was inside a virtual god world made of pure gold. It was like he was in the
belly of King Heaven-Devourer!

Chapter 1469: Secretly Carrying out the Plan

After being sucked into the ‘belly’ of the skeletal head of King Heaven-Devourer, Yang Qi couldn’t move. However, his ability to
assimilate the golden blood improved. After all, this skeletal head was filled with immense power, and conformed to the maxim
snakes devour mammoths.

The digestive capabilities of snakes were astonishing.

They could digest virtually anything they devoured. Even ordinary snakes that couldn’t chew anything, but consumed an animal,
would digest everything from their fur to their bones.

King Heaven-Devourer was essentially the ultimate snake, and could digest anything and everything. Rumor had it that he could
have digested the King of Godmammoths if he had been able to swallow him.

Normally speaking, that meant Yang Qi would definitely have been digested. But he had the imperial snakecharms, all three
thousand of them, and that made him perfectly in line with the will and soul of King Heaven-Devourer. As such, he could resist the
digestive power, and at the same time, remain completely undetected by Dugu Yunkong.

For one thing, he was surrounded by golden blood. Furthermore, he had connected the imperial snakecharms to the skeletal head,
allowing him to tap into the power of the blood even more effectively.

In other words, without the blood present, he wouldn’t have been able to do this. Dugu Yunkong would eventually return to the
House of the Invincible, so obviously, his plan was to take as much of the golden blood as he could, and worry later about
strengthening his connection to the head. Sadly for him, it would be too late, as Yang Qi would soon have complete control of the
head, allowing its full might to be unleashed.

“God Legion Paradise; Kingdom of Gold; Liquid Fills the Golden Mountain.”

Not holding anything back, Yang Qi used a host of daoist techniques to unleash explosive power.
Golden blood poured into the God Legion Paradise, filling everything in it, eventually even covering the magical gene chains.

Once the golden blood touched those chains, they started hissing and popping.

Furthermore, there was a teleportation portal in the middle of the God Legion Paradise, which he activated, allowing the shining
starlight from the halls of heaven to pour into the blood.

At the same time, his soul, which was connected to King Immortal-Slayer’s soul, worked hard to absorb more of the golden blood.

He was making an attempt to fully fuse with the skeletal head.

Even if Dugu Yunkong were stronger than he was, he wouldn’t be able to tell what was happening, as he was fully focused on
battling the will of the King of Godmammoths. Undoing the sealing mark on the Dragon Compendium was no minor task, especially
considering he had to deal with the distraction of the psychic tempests.

Yang Qi smiled coldly. “You can absorb the power too, Second Devil General. I’ve converted it, so it’s safe. Hurry up and get back to
your full strength!” He waved his finger, converting godliness to devilishness that the Second Devil General could use.

The Second Devil General shivered as the pressure on him eased up and he felt himself growing stronger.

“Amazing!” he blurted involuntarily. “Simply amazing. You can actually convert godliness into devilishness!? Have you gained
enlightenment of the ultimate limits of power?”

“Yes,” Yang Qi said. “At least for the moment, I understand many of the mysteries regarding gods and devils. The Strength of the
Hell-Crushing Godmammoth contains the meanings of both gods and devils. It was originally a combination of the divine abilities of
both devils and gods. And since I have the God Legion Seal, which is the ultimate expression of gods, and the Mahātmā Jade,
which is the ultimate expression of devils, I can see how godliness and devilishness are interchangeable. Stop jabbering, Second
Devil General. Circulate your magical power and take the devilishness I'm giving you to get stronger!”

“Of course!” the Second Devil General said, immediately drawing on his animadestiny devil vitality to do just that.

It was as if ghostfire from the depths of hell had flared to life, shooting toward Yang Qi’s God Legion Paradise as the Second Evil
General greedily tried taking more godly might. Yang Qi didn't care, and simply kept feeding him devilishness.

The truth was that it was actually a trap. He was using the Second Devil General to help assimilate the golden blood. As godliness
was converted into devilishness, which the Second Devil General then absorbed, it passed through the God Legion Seal, which was
where the Second Devil General’s throne was. And the process made it grow stronger.

Of course, how could the Second Devil General possibly know that?

He immersed himself in the influx of power. The devilishness was simply too abundant. After all, what would it have been like if the
King of Godmammoths had descended to hell and become a devil king? What would his devilishness have been like? The greater
the godliness being converted, the greater the devilishness that would result.

Yang Qi could sense the Second Devil General’s psychic scale being restored, and his overall strength rising.

Over the course of the following hours, more and more golden blood poured in, and the Second Devil General’s cultivation base
actually rose at a higher rate than Yang Qi’s. Six billion. Seven billion. Eight billion! Yang Qi was also achieving progress, but his
breakthroughs always came more slowly. During the hours that passed, he rose from four point one billion to five billion. Going any
further than that wouldn’t happen easily.

As for the Second Devil General, he blew past eight billion and kept climbing, making it seem like he might actually reach ten billion.
Originally, he had actually existed in the realm of ten billion, and was only weaker because he’d been injured and imprisoned for so
long. And recovering from that was no simple task.

Not that Yang Qi was very impressed.

The Second Devil General would never have been in this position to begin with if he hadn’t been nearly beaten to death so many
years ago.

Nine billion. Nine point eight billion. Nine point nine billion.

After several days passed, the Second Devil General’s damaged devilishness was almost completely repaired, placing him just on
the verge of ten billion. He was now feeling more powerful and vigorous than ever, like a normal person who had a severed limb
suddenly repaired.

“Die! Let true devilishness enter the world... and devour it! I am the devil general, king among kings! Devil among myriad devils!
DIE!”
Thrumming with incredible devilishness, he launched himself toward Yang Qi and prepared to take the God Legion Seal away from
him.

He was finally turning on Yang Qi!

In the end, the Second Devil General was a devil, after all. He didn’t believe in honor or trust, and only cared about himself. Deceit,
treachery, theft, and other such things were all built into him. It made perfect sense that he would try to devour Yang Qi and reach
the ultimate level of power, that which the Sovereign Lord had achieved in the past.

POP!

As soon as his soul came in contact with the God Legion Seal, he encountered Yang Qi’s devilishness. After all, Yang Qi had both
godliness and devilishness within him, as he’d assimilated part of the Mahātmā Jade.

As soon as the Second Devil General sensed the Mahātmā Jade, he burst out laughing. “The spirit of the Mahātmā Jade!? I'm going
to devour that too. This is perfect. I'm finally going to break through. It’s like the True Devil set this all up as a gift to me! I'm going to
become the Second True Devil now!” His soul bared its fangs as it approached Yang Qi’s soul and prepared to devour it whole. At
the same time, the aura of the Mahātmā Jade washed over him, repairing more of the damage he had sustained in the past.

Crack! Crack!

His psychic scale and godhood rating suddenly broke past the barriers and reached the level of ten billion! He was reaching a higher
level of cultivation!

“I reached ten billion! I'm fully a third healed now, Yang Qi. And you’re dead! You underestimated the Second Devil General, boy!
Did you really think I would let you control me forever!?”

However, it was at that moment that he suddenly received an order from the God Legion Seal that he couldn't resist. The moment
he achieved a psychic scale of ten billion, his golden throne in the God Legion Seal became complete. Then, Yang Qi had instructed
his psychic scale and godhood rating to stop increasing.

“What? What’s going on!?”

He tried moving his arms, but found that they didn't respond. His mind wouldn’t permit them to!

“Hit yourself,” Yang Qi said.

WHACK!

The Second Devil General slapped himself hard across the side of his face.

“You trapped me!? I'm enslaved by the God Legion Seal!?” The slap had brought the Second Devil General to his senses, and he
now realized what had played out.

“Correct,” Yang Qi answered. “You thought I was just helping you heal yourself? Did you really think that you could outscheme me?
I knew all along you’d try to devour my soul. Every time you improved your cultivation base, you were becoming more closely
connected to the God Legion Seal. And when you reached the level of ten billion, the process was complete. You are now enslaved,
and you are now my devil general.”

Chapter 1470: Yang Clan Devil General

The Second Devil General had been subjugated, all thanks to having reached a psychic scale of ten billion. Now he belonged to
Yang Qi and would never be able to betray him. At long last, Yang Qi had a servant who was on the level of the God-Lords.

The moment the act was complete, Yang Qi sensed the destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom rising significantly.

After all, with the Second Devil General, the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom had a new consummate expert, putting it in the
position to rival the experts of the Chiliocosm Dynasty and Invincible Dynasty.

People with psychic scales of ten billion could found dynasties, and in the past, had been known as God-Lords.

In the ancient halls of heaven, they had names that conformed to the pattern ‘Lord So-and-So’, and all of them were incredibly
important. Yang Qi was far from reaching that level, as he currently was only at the level of five billion.

“You...” the Second Devil General said, his heart swelling with anguish.

However, there was no place in his heart for regrets, as all of his thoughts and plans were now under the control of Yang Qi.
Struggling wouldn’t do any good. Countless years ago, the God-Lords had been under the control of the God Legion Seal, and even
they had been unable to resist or refuse to comply with the Sovereign Lord. To them, it had been a life worse than death.
“I, the mighty Second Devil General, hero of a generation, have fallen to your traps, Yang Qi?! Were you sent by heaven above to
be the bane of my existence?!” The Second Devil General's voice couldn’t have sounded more dejected.

Yang Qi snorted coldly. “If you’d just agreed to work for me, and not plotted against me, this wouldn’t have happened. Besides, you
should’ve already known that I’m the favored child of heaven. I have the God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā Jade, and all other
manner of magical treasures. But no, you were blinded by greed. As a result, you’ll be eternally shackled, and shall receive no pity
or compassion. You are now the devil general of the Yang Clan, my servant, there to comply with my every command. Now, absorb
more devil vitality and prepare to use it against Dugu Yunkong. An ambush against him now will be extremely damaging! And once
we free the Third Devil General, whose cultivation base is around the same level as yours, we’ll subjugate him as well. Then I’ll have
two major subordinates I can use to help conquer the Myriad Dragons Lair.”

“You're really despicable, Yang Qi.”

The Second Devil General’s hatred for Yang Qi soared to the heights of heaven, yet he was like nothing more than meat on the
chopping block.

“Despicable? Maybe a little bit. In any case, my orders for now are simple. Help me with my cultivation! I already helped you heal a
third of your injuries. You should be thanking me!” Trudging like the walking dead, the Second Devil General drew on his own might
to create a vortex in the God Legion Paradise, which began drawing in more of the golden blood to help solidify Yang Qi’s gene
chains.

Instantly, the sage monarch magistrates in the Sage Monarch Empire began proliferating at an even higher rate, reaching numbers
greater than one million and one hundred thousand. Furthermore, the united destiny of the place was impossible to stop.

In the days that had passed, the golden blood continued pouring into the Dragon Compendium, until an enormous talisman was
visible on its surface. It was none other than the character for mammoth. That mammoth character was suppressing the dragon
inside.

The talisman continuously absorbed the essence of the Dragon Compendium and the Myriad Dragons Lair, converting it into
megamammoth blood.

Eyes cold, Dugu Yunkong said, “The King of Godmammoths was incredible. He really locked down this Dragon Compendium. If we
hadn’t come along, this book would never have been opened, and eventually, the King of Godmammoths would have been reborn.”

“We have to open that sealing mark!” Yang Jian said with a grim smile. “We have to wipe out that mammoth character! If I can take
that sealing mark into me, I can get the most powerful type of blood there is!”

“That's right,” Dugu Yunkong said. “The mammoth character will go to you. Absorbing it will cause you to advance by leaps and
bounds, and you’ll become the new King of Godmammoths. You’ll definitely have no trouble dealing with Yang Voidprime then.”

“Brother Yunkong, this was a great idea. But it’s very dangerous. Once I devour that mammoth character, my fleshly body will be
clashing with the will of the King of Godmammoths. If I'm not careful, I’ll be possessed. Get ready to connect me to the will of King
Heaven-Devourer. Is the fact that King Heaven-Devourer’s head is full of golden blood going to cause any problem? Will it be too
sluggish to be of help?”

“Too sluggish to help?” Dugu Yunkong said with a cold smile. “Brother Yang Jian, do you really think I don’t have ways of getting
King Heaven-Devourer’s head to speed up?”

“Do you?”

“Hmph! All I have to do is use an Invincible Gold Pill!” All of a sudden, a golden pill appeared on Dugu Yunkong’s palm. It was the
very same pill that Yang Qi and the Second Devil General had previously drooled over, and considered trying to steal in a heist. In
the end, they decided that the danger was too great, forcing them to cancel such plans.

Yet here one was in Dugu Yunkong’s hands!

It emanated a dazzling, glorious glow, making it seem like a king among medicinal pills. And its medicinal energy remained
completely concentrated within the pill itself.

It was like an embodiment of some elite expert.

“Go! Invincible Gold Pill!”

Dugu Yunkong flicked his finger, and the pill shot out, entering the fanged mouth of the skeletal snake. Moments later, flesh rippled
out to cover the skeletal head, then the immense aura of a primal-chaos elder-snake spread out. It seemed as though King Heaven-
Devourer was actually going to be resurrected!

“Invincible Gold Pill!” Yang Jian blurted, shuffling backward with a look of shock on his face. “That's the most precious, unique pill
we have in the House of the Invincible. How did you get it? Supposedly, it can be used to summon souls from the depths of the
universe, and return them to where they belong. It could push an ordinary mortal all the way to the peak Paramount God level, and
increase their psychic scale into the billions! That pill isn’t even supposed to be taken outside of the sect. Why did you just give it to
that snake?”

“It is indeed an Invincible Gold Pill, and I only had that one. I gave it to the snake so that the primal-chaos elder-snake body of King
Heaven-Devourer could take form. At least temporarily, it’ll provide a version of King Heaven-Devourer that's filled with one third of
his actual will. And now, I'm going to help you suppress the King of Godmammoths, and take that talisman! What do you say? I just
sacrificed an Invincible Gold Pill to help you succeed. As I said, I get the Dragon Compendium and the Myriad Dragons Lair, and
you get the blood of the King of Godmammoths.

“Hurry up and decide. Once the power of the Invincible Gold Pill fades, it’ll be too late to do anything. If we haven’t succeeded at that
point, this whole thing will be a failure.”

“Alright! Devour everything under heaven! Chiliocosm Pagoda!”

Streams of energy flowed above Yang Jian’s head, taking the shape of a nine-story pagoda. On every story was a magical treasure
that looked like a seated humanoid figure. And as soon as Yang Jian summoned it, he transformed into a beam of light that shot up
to sit on the ninth level.

“It's the Chiliocosm Pagoda!” Dugu Yunkong said, his expression flickering. “I can’t believe you got the Chiliocosm Pagoda! What’s
going on here? According to rumor, the Lord of the Chiliocosm existed in the preheaven primal-chaos as a pagoda, similar to how
the Lord of Radiance and Light was once a lamp. Later, the Lord of the Chiliocosm shed his body, but it should still belong to him.
So how did you get it?”

“You're right, Brother Yunkong. You see, before I left for this mission, the Lord of the Chiliocosm summoned me for a meeting. He
knew how dangerous this venture would be, so he bestowed the Chiliocosm Pagoda upon me to keep me safe. Now that I’ve fused
with it, there’s no evil that can harm me. Don’t defy me, Brother Yunkong!”

After a brief moment of shock, Dugu Yunkong calmly said, “I have no intention of defying you. Hurry up and get to work. I’ll help!”

Then, he sent the primal-chaos elder-snake rumbling toward the talisman.

‘Just as I guessed,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘He did have a secret weapon. It seems the Lord of the Chiliocosm is even involved in this
matter. But he couldn't come himself. That Invincible Gold Pill is powering the primal-chaos elder-snake, and I'm going to benefit
from it!’

Thanks to the burst of power from the pill, Yang Qi immediately broke through his bottleneck, his psychic scale rising past the level
of five billion, and his connection to the snake growing even stronger.

‘You’re really helping me, Dugu Yunkong. That Invincible Gold Pill is making me stronger, so I suppose I should thank you. Now this
head is going to be mine even sooner!’

Chapter 1471: Invincible Gold Pill

The power of the Invincible Gold Pill was more than formidable.

As it entered Yang Qi, he benefited tremendously. Ever since coming to the Myriad Dragons Lair, he had been advancing by leaps
and bounds, going from a mere late Paramount God to an almighty peak Paramount God.

Given the current level of his cultivation base, he could definitely cause major problems in the House of the Invincible now. And he
could subjugate many of their top leaders without any resistance.

As the power of the pill filled him, his psychic scale and godhood rating climbed from five billion to six billion. That was where it
finally slowed and stopped.

However, that didn’t mean that the power of the pill was weakening. He quickly opened the teleportation portal within himself and
connected to the Sage Monarch Empire, where he sent the surplus power to Yang Immortal-Slayer.

Yang Immortal-Slayer’s monarch godhood immediately rose, improving his martial capabilities and overall deadliness.

The power of the pill also filled the destiny of the kingdom, flowing through it into the hearts of the people.

The hearts of the people were deeply connected to destiny. The greater the destiny of a nation, the more confident and proud its
people would be. In contrast, if the destiny was in a slump, the people would be weak and wretched. It could be a beneficial cycle, or
a destructive one.

Right now, the power of the Invincible Gold Pill was flowing into the destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, causing the
hearts of the people to fill with an aura of invincibility.

We are invincible. We will triumph in every battle. We will achieve victory in every fight!
The sage monarch magistrates were also improving because of the pill, causing them to shine with brilliant expressions of light.

They were halos from the Eternal Heavenly Aria!

Although they still weren’t in the late Paramount God level, Yang Qi could use the blood of the King of Godmammoths to increase
their life force, power, genes, and fighting ability. And with the Eternal Heavenly Aria to bless them, they were even more amazing.

“Wonderful! Most wonderful!”

Jadefall and everyone else were all involved in fighting the Blood-Diamond Dragon Kingdom, and had been stuck in something of a
deadlock.

But now, with the sage monarch magistrates shining with halos of blessing from the Eternal Heavenly Aria, they and all their
subordinates were vastly more effective.

Soon, the Dragonfolk from the Blood-Diamond Dragon Kingdom were being shoved back across the battlefield.

Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

Buddha Shockheaven and Buddha Lheafe flew out and seized the king. All of the leaders of the enemy army were captured, and as
a result, the army started collapsing. The Sage Monarch Empire really was able to triumph in every battle.

The king was named Buddha Blood-Diamond, and he had a psychic scale and godhood rating of three billion. With him captured
and in the custody of the sage monarch magistrates, there was no way his own force could hold their own.

His kingdom was soon swallowed up by the Sage Monarch Empire. As order spread, the destiny valuation rose to the shocking level
of over one million!

Yang Qi could sense his empire expanding, and the destiny improving.

Around this time, Dugu Yunkong and Yang Jian had reached a critical juncture in their work.

With the Chiliocosm Pagoda and the head of King Heaven-Devourer, they were starting to suck away at the sealing mark.

It was deeply infused into the Dragon Compendium, and as soon as they tampered with it, the will of King of Godmammoths stirred
into action.

Suddenly, a voice boomed, “Whoever blasphemes the essence of my power will die!”

A figure appeared with an elephantine head and a human body, with a long spear in its hands. Even before its spear could reach the
vicinity, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General could feel its weight. So obviously, Dugu Yunkong and Yang Qi were even more
affected.

SPLAT!

Blood sprayed out of their mouths, and Dugu Yunkong’s eyes were even dripping with blood.

“The King of Godmammoths can’t be underestimated. But he's an arrow that's reached the end of its flight! Watch as I subjugate
him! Invincible Heaven Wheel!” An enormous, glittering wheel appeared behind Dugu Yunkong. The Invincible Heaven Wheel was
no magical treasure, but rather a daoist technique. It was powered by the converged national destiny of the Invincible Dynasty, and
could be used to crush the dome of heaven and invert the magical laws of the cosmos.

The megamammoth projection stabbed its spear toward the wheel, and sparks showered down as everything trembled.

“We technically shouldn’t be able to deal with this sealing mark. But we came prepared with lots of tricks. We're not going to let this
opportunity pass! Yang Jian, hurry and absorb the power of that sealing mark! The Lord of the Chiliocosm gave you the Chiliocosm
Pagoda for this very moment!”

“Thanks for the reminder! Chiliocosm Power. Endlessly Prosperous Nation-Fate!” Yang Jian surged with power as he drew on the
national destiny of the Chiliocosm Dynasty, funneled through the Chiliocosm Pagoda.

The national destiny swirled into the form of a picture, depicting beautiful natural scenery, towering cities, sprawling provinces, and
the like. The Dragon Compendium fought back fiercely against the pressure weighing down upon it, but the sealing mark was finally
moving.

‘Incredible,’ Yang Qi thought, licking his lips in envy. ‘These two are really incredible. But the national destiny backing them is even
more incredible. If I could get the destiny of the Invincible Dynasty and the Chiliocosm Dynasty, I’d definitely be able to transform on
a fundamental level.’
Compared to those two dynasties, his Sage Monarch Empire was like nothing. In terms of the destiny, his was like a spluttering
spark while theirs were like volcanoes.

Although the destiny valuation of the Sage Monarch Empire was at more than one million, those of the other dynasties were on the
level of ten billion or more.

Could those two levels even be compared?

Here, two top experts from those organizations were using the Dragon Compendium to fight the sealing mark placed there by the
King of Godmammoths. Thankfully, the King of Godmammoths had long since perished, otherwise these two never would have
been a match for him.

BAM!

All of a sudden, a massive explosion occurred as the talisman lifted off of the Dragon Compendium.

“Blood Devouring!” Yang Jian shouted exultingly.

National destiny roared through the Chiliocosm Pagoda, causing the mammoth character to speed toward it like lightning.

Seeing this, Dugu Yunkong’s face suddenly fell. “Back up, Yang Jian! Don’t absorb it! It’s a trap! We’re in huge danger!”

He spoke too late. Yang Jian sucked in the talisman and then burst out laughing. “Why shouldn’t I absorb it? It's the sealing mark of
the King of Godmammoths! Now that I have it, I have his blood, and I’ll become the most powerful person under heaven! I can—”

Before he could finish speaking, he cut himself off by unleashing a bloodcurdling scream. “NO! Don’t!”

It sounded almost like he was being dragged forcibly down into hell.

“What’s going on?” the Second Devil General murmured.

“Is he suicidal?” Yang Qi said. “He just devoured that sealing mark, which means that the will of the King of Godmammoths is trying
to devour his flesh, blood, and soul. He's going to be possessed! I think this is the opportunity we’ve been waiting for. I'm going to
get two pieces of the Mahātmā Jade, plus the Dragon Compendium. And I'm going to subjugate Dugu Yunkong!”

All of a sudden, from within Yang Jian’s screaming came a booming voice so impressive that anyone who heard it would be hard-
pressed not to pass out. “Pitiful humans! How dare you try to wreck my life force sealing mark! Who gave you the gall to blaspheme
the essence of my power? You think you’re strong enough to deal with me?”

It was the voice of the King of Godmammoths!

“I knew this was going to happen, Yang Jian. You can’t absorb the life force sealing mark of the King of Godmammoths! Mahātmā
Jade! Suppress the Godmammoth!” Dugu Yunkong flew into motion, grabbing the second piece of the Mahātmā Jade from Yang
Jian, then combining it with his own to make a black and white taiji symbol. Then he shoved it toward Yang Jian’s forehead.

“The Mahātmā Jade is the bane of the King of Godmammoths!”

Chapter 1472: A Critical Momen

The Mahātmā Jade and the King of Godmammoths were diametrically opposed.

In years past, the King of Godmammoths was tasked with suppressing hell, which meant he clashed repeatedly with the True Devil,
who led the horde of devils from hell. Therefore, to resist the possession of the King of Godmammoths, it seemed logical to rely on
the Mahātmā Jade.

“Will of King Heaven-Devourer. Snakes devour mammoths!”

Of course, Dugu Yunkong had more than one main strategy. He was planning to rely on both the Mahātmā Jade and the will of King
Heaven-Devourer. With the snap of a finger, he ignited the Invincible Gold Pill, causing it to burn with unprecedented intensity as the
primal-chaos elder-snake burrowed deep into Yang Jian.

Little did he know that Yang Qi and the Second Devil General were right inside that enormous snake.

Dugu Yunkong snorted in his heart. ‘The King of Godmammoths? I know you’ve been waiting in this seal, just looking for an
opportunity to be resurrected. But there’s no way I’ll let that happen. With the power of the Mahātmā Jade and the will of King
Heaven-Devourer, how could you possibly resist me? In the end, I'm going to benefit from all of this. I’ll sit on the mountaintop and
watch the tigers fight, then reap the spoils when they tire out. When you two are tired and wounded, I’ll jump in and take everything.’

“This is it!” the Second Devil General said. “This is the opportunity we’ve been waiting for!”
The fighting between the wills of the King of Godmammoths, King Heaven-Devourer, the Chiliocosm Pagoda, and Yang Jian himself
was heading toward a peak of intensity.

A sly smile spread out on Yang Qi’s face. “I can subjugate the wills of King Heaven-Devourer and the Mahātmā Jade. Normally
speaking, it would be impossible, but with the will of the King of Godmammoths in there, it’s the perfect set of circumstances for me.
It seems as if I'm foreordained to be the most powerful expert there is! Everything is just being handed to me on a silver platter!”

“I can’t believe it, Yang Qi. You’re just stumbling right into every benefit there is.”

Despite how the Second Devil General grumbled, he knew there was absolutely nothing he could do but watch Yang Qi progress
and benefit.

BAM!

Two pieces of the Mahātmā Jade slammed into the will of the King of Godmammoths, and sparks flew out from the black and white
aspects of the taiji symbol. However, the national destiny of the Chiliocosm Dynasty and the Invincible Dynasty were enough to
crush down on the will of the King of Godmammoths.

That was when Yang Qi made his move, sending the devilishness of the Mahātmā Jade shooting out from the pieces he possessed.
He was using his Mahātmā Jade to summon the other two pieces to him!

Crack!

The two pieces flared with the essence of the Mahātmā Jade, releasing the energies of sages, mahātmās, and devils.

“Come to me!” Yang Qi murmured, surging with the energy of the True Devil, calling out to the pieces of jade with practiced ease.

“Who’s trying to steal my jade piece!?” a voice thundered. It was the voice of whatever old-timer had recrafted the jade piece into its
current form, and it came along with a mountainous wave of crushing energy.

Yang Qi chuckled coldly. “Normally speaking, the national destiny of the Invincible Dynasty and the Chiliocosm Dynasty would make
it impossible for me to take these jade pieces. But with the will of the King of Godmammoths helping me, who can stop me!?”

Drawing on the God Legion Seal, he sent golden light flowing out to meet the incoming psychic attack. After crushing it, the black
and white color vanished, replaced by two perfect pieces of jade. Then, they became two streams of psychic fluctuations that shot
into his own will, combining with it.

In virtually no time at all, his psychic scale skyrocketed, going from six billion to seven. Then to eight. Nine billion!

BAM!

It only stopped after blasting into the level of ten billion!

By merely getting those two pieces of the Mahātmā Jade, he surpassed the Second Devil General’s speed in reaching a psychic
scale of ten billion! If he went back to the Invincible Dynasty now, he could easily become a top patriarch, and could probably even
take control of the entire organization.

Duke Nine Cauldrons, Priestess Dugu Wanqing, and any other people like that could be subjugated with mere thoughts.

However, Yang Qi still wasn’t content with what he saw as only a minor achievement. He wanted to get the Chiliocosm Pagoda and
the Dragon Compendium, plus the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark. He also wanted to subjugate Dugu Yunkong.

With the two additional pieces, Yang Qi could sense that his Mahātmā Jade was getting very near to a complete state. There were
only a few more pieces out there. Suddenly, a projection of countless sages and mahātmās appeared around him, as well as the
boundless True Devil. The latter was fully fused with him, as if he were the True Devil, commander of countless hells, and the
ultimate representation of devils.

Within his mind, he could see an enormous ‘devil’ character, although it was somewhat unclear, and not complete.

Now that he had a psychic scale of ten billion, he could also sense the God Legion Seal changing. In fact, the golden figure that
represented it no longer looked humanoid, but rather resembled a specific character: god. It was the character for god!

It represented countless transformations and all of the profundities of the legion of gods. Furthermore, it wasn’t the script of the god
world; apparently, it came from some other profound preheaven universe.

God and devil combined!

The Second Devil General met Yang Qi’s eyes, and his heart trembled as he realized that Yang Qi was now far above him in terms
of life force and substructure.

‘He’s going to end up like the Sovereign Lord,’ the general thought. ‘As of this point, there isn’t anybody who can possibly stop him!’

“Mammoth character, be subjugated!”

Yang Qi wasn’t done. He immediately sent out a stream of psychic power, along with the combination of the Mahātmā Jade and the
God Legion Seal, creating a huge hand that reached toward the mammoth character and grabbed it!

Crack. Rattle.

The life force genes within him were changing, and the power of his various magical treasures were combining. Going forward, there
would be no Cruiser of Civilization or Everlit Godlamp. They were him. He now possessed the true pure blood of the King of
Godmammoths.

The talisman represented power, power that could end the heavens and crush the earth. It was the ultimate godpower.

When the will of the King of Godmammoths met Yang Qi’s will, which was backed by the God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā Jade, it
melted as surely as a block of ice sent flying into the sun.

Yang Qi’s godhood rating started climbing again.

From six billion, it also rose all the way to ten billion!

The Mahātmā Jade pushed his psychic scale to ten billion, and the sealing mark from the King of Godmammoths did the same for
his godhood rating.

All of these dramatic and rapid transformations were making Yang Qi a truly powerful figure.

RUMBLE!

As soon as he achieved the breakthrough, he activated his internal teleportation portal and reached out to his sage monarch
magistrates in the Sage Monarch Empire, further perfecting their life force, genes, power, and magical laws.

Every single sage monarch magistrate dropped into a seated position, and thunderous rumblings echoed out as they became late
Paramount Gods.

Furthermore, they started replicating!

Two million!

He now had two million sage monarch magistrates, all of them with psychic scales of one hundred million. They were now
equivalent to Patriarch Deva, and all of them could be viceroys in the Invincible Dynasty.

It was a major breakthrough.

Instantly, the destiny of the Sage Monarch Empire grew more stable.

Moments before, the work of subjugating the Blood-Diamond Dragon Kingdom had been underway, but it had been proceeding
tenuously, with many individuals considering rebelling or fleeing. And there had been other dragon kingdoms eyeing it like tigers
eyeing prey.

But things were different now. The sage monarch magistrates grew visibly stronger, and shone with even brighter light from the
Eternal Heavenly Aria.

The nation was stronger than ever, and with an army of two million powerful experts like this, who could compare? With hardly any
effort, they could depose national leaders with psychic scales in the billions.

All of the members of Yang Qi’s empire grew stronger, including the dragons. At the same time, the essence of the Myriad Dragons
Lair flowed toward the headquarters in the sea of blood.

Chapter 1473: Numerous Benefits

The destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom had actually incited the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair, much to the shock
of the old-timers there, who were now unsure of exactly how immense the kingdom was.

War was brewing, as the other dragon kingdoms certainly wouldn’t allow a kingdom such as this to expand unchecked.

Unfortunately, the destiny of the place was transforming constantly. Even if it didn't go on the warpath, it would still expand in an
unimaginable fashion. That was thanks to the fact that the sage monarch magistrates were proliferating and growing more powerful.
By way of example, consider an ordinary city with a population of ten thousand people. If those people were at each other’s throats
all the time, it would have a negative effect on the city as a whole. But with effective leaders to unite the city, it would not only be
powerful, but it would also grow. Soon, those ten thousand inhabitants would become twenty thousand. Then thirty thousand.
Eventually they would become a hundred thousand.

Throughout history, there were countless examples of tiny nations with populations of ten thousand people who could never dream
of conquering a nation of a hundred thousand. That was what resulted from effective leadership.

The sage monarch magistrates used all of the most effective and ancient principles of leadership to command the people, produce
goods, and expand the nation in an incomparable way.

From his place within King Heaven-Devourer’s skeletal head, Yang Qi could sense the destiny transforming over and over again,
and was very pleased. If the destiny at his command could affect the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair, then what else did he
have to fear?

He could just sit back and let his territory expand.

‘The only thing I need to focus on right now is subjugating King Heaven-Devourer with the imperial snakecharms.’

Given the fact that he had just reached a psychic scale of ten billion, there was no way anyone present would be a match for him.
So now he just needed to take control of the situation.

RUMBLE!

His will erupted, first taking control of the will of King Heaven-Devourer. The skeletal head became a flow of vital energy that was
devoured by the imperial snakecharms, almost as if they had their own soul.

“Now take the Chiliocosm Pagoda!” Yang Qi said, and the talismans shot toward it.

In the blink of an eye, the will of the Lord of the Chiliocosm within the pagoda was shattered.

The pagoda was an amazing preheaven treasure comparable to the Everlit Godlamp. It existed in the ancient primal-chaos before
the god world came to be, and was the original form of the Lord of the Chiliocosm.

In some ways, both the Chiliocosm Pagoda and the Everlit Godlamp were actually similar to the god world itself, which had also
come to exist out of primal-chaos.

However, although their characteristics were similar, they were incomparable in terms of power. The god world was like a vast
ocean, while the Chiliocosm Pagoda and the Everlit Godlamp were like springs of water. Obviously, the two were vastly different.

To Yang Qi, though, the Chiliocosm Pagoda was an amazing treasure that, upon being devoured, gave him access to the power of
a chiliocosm of worlds. Instantly, it caused his God Legion Paradise to thrum wildly.

Crack!

When the Chiliocosm Pagoda was devoured, Yang Jian shivered. It was as if he had just glimpsed a huge giant snatching the
Mahātmā Jade, taking the sealing mark, then seizing both the Chiliocosm Pagoda and King Heaven-Devourer’s skull.

Then that giant turned and consumed him, causing everything to turn dark.

Time passed, although he wasn’t sure if it was a mere moment, or billions and trillions of years. Then Yang Jian regained
consciousness and saw a golden throne. Of course, the throne was in the God Legion Seal, and in that moment, Yang Jian came to
understand everything.

“I’ve been subjugated by the God Legion Seal....”

He was now a loyal servant to Yang Qi. After inspecting him, Yang Qi found that his psychic scale and godhood rating were both at
the level of fifteen billion. If it weren’t for the will of the King of Godmammoths that Yang Qi had tapped into, even he and the
Second Devil General combined would never have been able to deal with an opponent like this.

Yang Qi also knew much more about the Chiliocosm Dynasty. Yang Jian was only a second- or third-level noble there, placing him
firmly under the control of the Fateless One, Yang Voidprime. Of course, Yang Qi knew that it was only a matter of time before he
devoured this Yang Voidprime.

Meanwhile, Dugu Yunkong was understandably flabbergasted.

‘What exactly is happening? Why can’t I sense the aura of King Heaven-Devourer’s head anymore? And what happened to the aura
of the Mahātmā Jade?’ He had been waiting to jump in and take advantage of the situation, only to see the signs of struggle within
Yang Jian fade away. In fact, Yang Jian was now thrumming with a most majestic and indescribable power.

‘I have to take back King Heaven-Devourer’s head and my piece of the Mahātmā Jade!’

His instincts were telling him something was wrong, so he curled his fingers into claws and drew on the national destiny at his
control to bring his treasures back to him. However, he got no response, as if those treasures no longer existed in the world.

Of course, they were now part of Yang Qi.

‘I refuse to believe this! There's no way Yang Jian subjugated everything. It’s impossible!’ Face twisted viciously, Dugu Yunkong
launched a palm at Yang Jian.

“Die!” Yang Jian said, his eyes snapping open as a vortex of power sprung up around him. In that moment, he suddenly transformed
into a completely different person, striking cold fear into the heart of Dugu Yunkong.

Yang Jian threw his hand out, except it was a strange hand. It lacked fingers and seemed more like the limb of a mammoth,
enormously thick and pulsing with ancient power.

BAM!

When their two hands smashed together, Dugu Yunkong shivered violently, and blood sprayed out of his mouth as he was thrown
backward.

However, Yang Jian seemed to be in some sort of trance, as he didn’t follow through with another attack.

“Not good!” Dugu Yunkong murmured. He knew that he was now in an extremely unfavorable position. Furthermore, Yang Jian had
apparently been possessed, and it seemed very likely it was by the King of Godmammoths. Fear gripping his heart, Dugu Yunkong
turned to flee.

“Trying to run?” Yang Qi burst out from inside Yang Jian and gave chase.

However, at that moment, the Dragon Compendium suddenly erupted with a draconic aura, forcing him to stop and look back. Now
that the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark had vanished, the book was opening!

‘I suppose Dugu Yunkong will live. For now,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘The Dragon Compendium is opening and the Third Devil General is
about to come out. He’s probably going to be stronger than the Second Devil General. He's been sealed for about the same length
of time, but unlike the Second Devil General, who was constantly eaten away at, the Third Devil General has been constantly
nurtured by the essence of the Dragon Compendium.’ He could sense the immense devilishness inside the book, combined with the
aura of the Dragonfolk. It was building up, obviously preparing to burst out into the open.

Before, Yang Qi would never have been a match for the Third Devil General. But now he had a psychic scale and godhood rating of
ten billion. He had the head of King Heaven-Devourer, the Chiliocosm Pagoda, and also the support of the Second Devil General
and Yang Jian. They could probably be considered the top three figures present in the Myriad Dragons Lair, so how could they
possibly not be able to deal with the Third Devil General?

“You think it's going to be that easy to earn your freedom? Dragon Compendium: Diminish!”

All of a sudden, the God Legion Seal transformed into the character god!

At the same time, the Mahātmā Jade became the character devil!

When gods and devils united, everything could be crushed!

Yang Qi landed on the Dragon Compendium, suppressing its power as he caused the entire book to start shrinking down.

The roar of a devil-dragon echoed out with explosive force.

However, Yang Qi crushed the sound and simultaneously entered the book, which contained an immense world inside of it, just like
the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart.

It was pitch black, and in the middle of it all was an enormous devil-dragon, whose psychic scale was clearly at the level of twenty
billion! The dragon’s eyes were locked on to Yang Qi as if it was preparing an attack.

The swords were drawn and the arrows were nocked, and fighting seemed likely to play out at any moment.

“Third Devil General!” someone said.

“Second Devil General? What are you doing here? Is it really you?” Shocked, the devil-dragon suddenly shrank down into human
form, and contrary to expectation, she was a petite female! She wore a gauzy black garment, and had a black veil that made her
facial features hard to see.
The Third Devil General was actually female!

Chapter 1474: Third Devil General

The Third Devil General, progenitor of devil-dragons, was standing right in front of Yang Qi. And this devil-dragon was a woman! At
first sight, she seemed profoundly mysterious, her every movement cloaked in darkness and gloom, as though she wanted to
spread the blackness of hell throughout all creation. That said, there wasn’t anything particularly special about her as far as Yang Qi
was concerned. Now that he had taken the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark, as well as the additional pieces of the Mahātmā
Jade, her psychic scale of twenty billion wasn’t anything he feared.

He was absolutely confident that he could crush her.

His own cultivation base might only be at ten billion, but now that his Sage Monarch Empire had fully occupied the former Blood-
Diamond Dragon Kingdom, he now had more than two million sage monarch magistrates, all of whom were late Paramount Gods.
Together, their might was such that he definitely had an advantage over the Third Devil General.

Coupled with the fact that he had numerous magical treasures, and could draw directly on the Halls of Heaven, he was more than
confident. And he had the Second Devil General at his side, which meant the Third Devil General wouldn’t have any breathing room.

Clasping his hands behind his back, Yang Qi took a moment to assess his surroundings inside the Dragon Compendium. The book
was a spectacular treasure comparable to the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart, but the Third Devil General hadn’t completely fused
with it. And thanks to the huge amount of golden blood Yang Qi had absorbed, as well as the King of Godmammoths’ sealing mark,
he was actually connected to the Dragon Compendium to some extent.

If he could control the entire thing, he would control the Myriad Dragons Lair, and by extension, everything that happened inside it.

It was similar to how King Immortal-Slayer's legacy medallions were the key to controlling the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart.
Whoever controlled the Dragon Compendium controlled the Myriad Dragons Lair. It didn’t matter what powerful old-timers existed
inside. Once the lair was under the complete control of one person, everyone else would be trapped inside like turtles in a jar.

Many people had long yearned to obtain the compendium, but because of the sealing mark, no one had ever even gotten close to it.
Dugu Yunkong and Yang Jian were the first to do so, other than Yang Qi, and they might have taken it, if not for him.

“It’s really you, Second Devil General,” the Third Devil General said. She glanced at Yang Qi and Yang Jian, then looked back at the
Second Devil General and continued, “But you're so much weaker! You came at just the right moment. After all the countless
hundreds of millions of years that’ve passed, I’ve almost fused with the Dragon Compendium. Now that you’re here, we can work
together to complete the process, then take over the Myriad Dragons Lair. Agreed? I don’t know who these two companions of
yours are, but we obviously need to kill them to keep our secrets safe.”

“Third Devil General, allow me to introduce my lord and master,” the Second Devil General said. “He's the one who unraveled the
sealing mark. He has the legacy of the King of Godmammoths, and as such, you should be able to deduce why he’s here. He wants
you to join him. Together, we can accomplish things that have never been accomplished before. And he has the power to do it.”

“What are you talking about, Second Devil General?! Have you gone mad? Only the boundless True Devil deserves to be our lord
and master. Other than him, any who try to do so shall die. Unfortunately, the True Devil is dead, therefore, we're free to take over
all creation.” Turning to glare at Yang Qi, she continued, “Who exactly is he, anyway? He must have taken advantage of your
weakness to subjugate you, presumably with some sort of powerful sealing mark. Don’t worry, I’ll kill him for you.”

“Stop!” the Second Devil General blurted. “He really is my lord and master. He has the God Legion Seal and the Mahātmā Jade.
What's more, he’s done what no one ever thought to do: he combined the two of them. He's the one who freed you, so if you defy
him, it’ll be a big show of ingratitude. And then we’ll have to use force.”

“I can’t believe you’re talking like this, Second Devil General!” It was a big shock to her to go from thinking the Second Devil General
had come to free her, to being told that he was actually a servant of Yang Qi. Suddenly, her eyes flickered with understanding. “He
used the God Legion Seal on you, didn’t he? You're just like the God-Lords of old, enslaved by the Sovereign Lord. So, the God
Legion Seal is back in play.”

Suddenly, her voice turned ice cold. “Hand it over, boy. You have one chance to live, and if you don’t take it, you’ll die. We're inside
the Dragon Compendium, and I'm a devil-dragon. I was born in this book, and as long as we’re here, you’re no match for me. Not
even the God Legion Seal can help you.”

“Oh really?” Yang Qi said, clasping his hands behind his back. “You’ve been sealed in here for hundreds of millions of years, Third
Devil General. And instead of growing weaker, you’ve been working on your cultivation. Sadly, you haven’t made much progress.
You see, the only way to truly get stronger is to establish a kingdom out in the god world, and obtain powerful destiny. Second Devil
General, take her into custody.”
“Yes sir,” the Second Devil General said. Reaching out with fingers splayed, he unleashed a string of powerful attacks.

“Grand Devil Divine Ability!”

“Five Devils Leave the Ocean!”

“Six Thieves Travel Undetectable!”

“Seven Emotions and Six Sensory Pleasures!”

“Heart-Devil Like the Sea!”

The Second Devil General was actually using newfound knowledge of the battle techniques of the dao of devils. In order to
strengthen him, Yang Qi had given him battle experience from the God Legion Seal. As a result, his energy arts had reached an
unprecedented level.

Devil energy rushed forth like the tide, catching the Third Devil General totally off-guard.

“Chiliocosm God Fist!” Yang Jian said, attacking. Talking wasn’t going to win the Third Devil General over; quick and decisive action
was needed to force her to acknowledge allegiance.

“I can’t believe you’re attacking me, Second Devil General!” the Third Devil General shouted. “Fine, don’t blame me for casting aside
our old friendship. Besides, what need is there for friendship in the dao of devils? I'm going to crush you and turn you into an out-of-
body incarnation that I can use to conquer the Dragonfolk and take over the world!” The Third Devil General’s black hair swirled
around her, and her veil flipped up as she unleashed a wave of dragon energy, causing numerous dragon characters to rush forth
from the depths of the Dragon Compendium.

“The Dragon Compendium is mine!” she grated. “And I'm going to show you what it feels like to be imprisoned for an eternity.
Dragon Horde Ascends to Heaven. Dragon Horde Slaughters Gods!”

RUMBLE!

The Dragon Compendium trembled, yet it didn’t do what she had just ordered. Instead, spell formations popped up everywhere,
spewing out the character mammoth, which began trampling the dragon characters.

“There’s no point in resisting, Third Devil General,” Yang Qi said. “The Dragon Compendium was sealed by the King of
Godmammoths, and that lasted for billions of years. This place is filled with the power of the King of Godmammoths, and you can’t
just take control of it like that. I’ll show you what it really means to take control of something. Let the Halls of Heaven come!”

Vortexes sprang up in the Dragon Compendium, revealing countless stars, which were of course heaven caliber godstones.

Now that he had a psychic scale of ten billion, his connection to the Bastille of the One God and the Halls of Heaven was even
stronger and more reliable.

The power of the Halls of Heaven was filling the Dragon Compendium, and Yang Qi was using it to completely take over. What was
the mightiest magical treasure in the world? It wasn’t the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. Nor was it the Dragon Compendium, the
Everlit Godlamp, or the Chiliocosm Pagoda. It was actually the Halls of Heaven. The palaces created by the Sovereign Lord, his god
kingdom, which struck fear into the heart of hell.

As soon as the Third Devil General caught sight of the Halls of Heaven, she knew why this young man in front of her had been able
to subjugate the Second Devil General. It was a shocking thing, and the fact that he had this legacy meant that another Sovereign
Lord had appeared, someone who could enslave the entire legion of gods.

Suddenly, she blurred into motion. “Devil Specter Weighs Heaven; Devil Hallucination Myriad Transformations!”

She seemed to surpass time and space to appear right in front of Yang Qi, ignoring all spell formation and defenses. The mighty
claw of a dragon slashed toward Yang Qi’s face, pulsing with devilishness so intense it could devilize even the strongest expression
of godliness.

This was her consummate move, the Heaven-God Enslaving Claw, designed specifically to enslave gods.

Yet Yang Qi simply thrust his palm out, and the claw vanished as surely as if it had been trampled by a mammoth. Then a massive
explosion rippled out.

Thump, thump, thump!

Yang Qi took three steps back, while the Third Devil General was sent flying. Yet before she had even landed, she spun in place
and started laughing. “You’re strong, boy. But your psyche and godhood are only half of what mine are. Strength is the foundation of
everything, and in terms of strength, you don’t measure up. So prepare to die!”
“Mammoth King’s God Whip!”

Seemingly completely unconcerned by her words, Yang Qi chose to unleash one of the King of Godmammoths’ most ultimate
techniques.

Chapter 1475: Intense Fighting

The Mammoth King’s God Whip was purely made for battle, and every stance within it could be considered heaven-rending and
earth-crushing. It could devastate entire worlds, and slaughter all sorts of evil creatures.

“Uproot Mountains and Rivers!”

Yang Qi's entire body was like a whip, with both arms and legs resembling mammoth trunks as he battered at the Third Devil
General, who defended herself with a bevy of dragon claws.

Sparks flew, and hissing sounds rang out; each blow that they exchanged caused both Yang Qi and the Third Devil General to feel
shaken down to their souls.

Yang Qi felt physically numb as a result, and the Third Devil General felt inhibited in her movement.

The King of Godmammoths was designed to be the bane of devils. Furthermore, the Mahātmā Jade was a boundless item from the
dao of devils. Therefore, the combination of the two was something the Third Devil General just wasn’t equipped to deal with.

Her only advantage was her superior strength and momentum.

“Son of Heaven Defends the Nation’s Gate!”

Having fully unleashed the Mammoth King’s God Whip, Yang Qi shifted to another technique, the Nation-Fate Godfist. It was also a
top-rate technique, although the downside was that it required immense destiny to operate. But with superior destiny, it was
amazing beyond belief. And right now, it was impossible for the Second or Third Devil General, or any other expert like them, to
wield it in the same way as Yang Qi.

He had a very profound understanding of what exactly national destiny was, and he could draw on the destiny of the Sage Monarch
Empire to power his technique to incredible levels.

He even threw in the destinies of the House of the Invincible, Central Dynasty, and House of the Invincible, thanks to all the moles
and agents he had in place there.

Of course, he had already integrated the Nation-Fate Godfist into his Sage Monarch Grand Magic, specifically, into the Emperor and
Sovereign aspects.

Emperors and sovereigns were embodiments of national fate.

An unprecedented flow of destiny was unleashed on the Third Devil General’s dragon claws, sending her stumbling backward. Then
a splat could be heard as her veil was shredded to pieces and blood erupted from her mouth, revealing a bewitching, enticing, and
charming face that could seduce any living being under heaven.

The Third Devil General was a consummate devilless, who lived to conquer worlds and entice men, gods, devils, immortals, and
buddhas alike. No one could resist her temptations.

Except for Yang Qi. Because he had the aura of the Mahātmā Jade, she couldn't use her abilities to overwhelm him.

“What fist technique is that?” she said, coughing up some more blood.

“The Nation-Fate Godfist and the Sage Monarch Grand Magic. My personal dao. And the fate of my own personal empire!” Striding
forward, he raised his voice and said, “Sovereign and State Die Together!”

In the past, he had gained superficial enlightenment of the two aspects of Emperor and Sovereign. But now things were different. As
the leader of the Sage Monarch Empire, he had firsthand experience dealing with destiny and the net of law. He knew how closely
he was connected to his empire. The sovereign was the empire, and the empire was the sovereign. If the empire was destroyed, the
sovereign was destroyed. If the sovereign died, the empire died. The empire was the foundation of the sovereign, and the sovereign
was a symbol that represented the empire.

Thus, his fist technique now represented the ultimate path of war and conquering, with his every move as fierce as though the
combined hearts of trillions of citizens were attacking the enemy.

His flurry of blows shoved the Third Devil General backward, and at the same time, the light of the Halls of Heaven shone out into
the Dragon Compendium.
Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

At the same time, the Second Devil General and Yang Jian circled around the Third Devil General and launched attacks of their
own, keeping her completely pinned down.

The Third Devil General was not in a good position. She was being attacked by three top experts at the same time. And two of them
were completely controlled by Yang Qi’s will, making them almost like clones of him.

Eyes flashing with anger, Yang Qi unleashed two more moves from the Nation-Fate Godfist, ones that were even more intense.
“Blood Stains Spring and Autumn, Wage War and Sing Dirges!”

The two moves instantly caused the Third Devil General to sink into an illusion in which she was surrounded by endless armies, all
of which were attacking her.

Crash!

“You’re all courting death!” the Third Devil General screamed. “Myriads of Dragons Ascend to Heaven!” Tens of thousands of
dragons rose into the air to break her free from Yang Qi’s moves.

However, that was when Yang Qi unleashed the most mysterious move from the Sage Monarch Grand Magic, that which conformed
to the aspect of Nothing. “Annul Death; Eternally Bury!”

Even as the Third Devil General fought back, everything vanished into absolutely nothing, including the immense energy created by
the move Myriads of Dragons Ascend to Heaven. The Third Devil General was confused by what was happening, as she had never
fought anyone with moves as complex and exquisite as this.

“Not good!”

She quickly drew on profound energy arts to heal her wounds and try to make an escape from the battlefield. Unfortunately, she was
too late.

The move of Annul Death; Eternally Bury caused an enormous necropolis to appear, which crushed down to bury anything and
everything.

However, even being confined in the Great Necropolis, the Third Devil General was still able to show how domineeringly powerful
she was. She suddenly transformed into an enormous devil-dragon that started flailing this way and that as she tried battering her
way out. “You can’t trap me, boy. I'm the Third Devil General. How could you possibly hold me in place? Myriads of Dragons Break
the World!”

The scales covering her body shot out, slamming into the walls of the Great Necropolis and causing massive explosions. Of course,
this wasn’t the real Great Necropolis, but rather a version formed from Yang Qi’s vital energy. The real version would have been
able to trap the Sovereign Lord, much less the Third Devil General.

“Second Devil General, Yang Jian,” Yang Qi commanded, “give me your life force quintessence. Sacrifice your lifespan. Keep the
Third Devil General trapped in there while I fuse with the Dragon Compendium.”

Biting down on their tongues, the Second Devil General and Yang Jian spat out mouthfuls of blood, which ignited in a sacrifice as
they did exactly as Yang Qi had asked.

The Dragon Compendium had no true owner, but completely taking it wasn’t an easy task. Thankfully, the King of Godmammoths’
sealing mark had worked away at it for billions of years, paving the way for Yang Qi.

A golden streak of light shot out from the God Legion Seal, entering the Dragon Compendium and causing it to tremble violently.
The countless descriptions of Dragonfolk genes within it were laid bare for Yang Qi to see. He saw the creatures it had birthed into
primal-chaos, and he watched as they mindlessly fought and killed each other. Some went extinct, but others survived and
eventually took the form of humans.

Immeasurable amounts of time passed. After all, there was no reckoning of years in primal-chaos. Eventually, the Dragon
Compendium formed. It then gave birth to animals with pride, wisdom, and might, but also evil. They were the Dragonfolk.

The Dragonfolk were the mightiest among the various creatures that prowled primal-chaos. Later, the primal-chaos paleo-energy
converged to form the god world....

Yang Qi saw countless pictures revealing the history of the god world, the Dragon Compendium, and primal-chaos. And he gained
new insights. For instance, he found that the god world was the most powerful and largest of all the worlds that had come to be in
primal-chaos. And it was constantly expanding, even now.

In fact, it was almost as if the god world was alive, and it was practicing cultivation by performing breathing exercises. If the god
world was like a person performing breathing exercises, then the air it breathed was primal-chaos paleo-energy.
Yang Qi, the Sovereign Lord, and everyone else were like mere parasites that existed within it.

Seeing all of this, Yang Qi shivered in his heart.

Chapter 1476: Taking Control of the Lair

Yang Qi wanted to fully fuse with the Dragon Compendium, but that wouldn’t be an easy task. He had just peered into many of its
secrets, such as the details it contained about the birth of the god world. He had also seen how the god world was expanding on a
daily basis. And now he knew that all of the almighty entities within it were little more than parasites, even the most ancient ones.
That was why such people were eventually extinguished by the god world. What else would ultimately happen to parasites?

Now it made sense to Yang Qi why the Sovereign Lord had attempted to destroy the god world. The god world was also a cultivator,
and when the Sovereign Lord got strong enough, the god world had decided to destroy him. So it was only natural that he would
respond in kind.

As this information flitted through Yang Qi’s mind, he reached the heart of the Dragon Compendium.

The book had no wisdom or intelligence, as it was simply a magical treasure. That said, it would instinctively resist anyone who tried
controlling it. Therefore, as Yang Qi’s will spread through it and examined the details of its creation, it took it to be a profound
blasphemy.

The Dragon Compendium was reacting with rage. Of course, as it had no intelligence, it was similar to how a person playing with fire
could be burned by that raging fire.

An intense attack of will entered Yang Qi, like an enormous dragon seeking to occupy his sea of consciousness. However, Yang Qi
wasn’t afraid of the will of the Dragon Compendium, as he had the utmost confidence in his plan.

“Halls of Heaven!” Within the psychic world of his sea of consciousness, countless daos of heaven collapsed and the legion of gods
perished. That was when the Halls of Heaven appeared and crushed the enormous dragon.

The dragon was defiant, roaring in anger, even changing its own shape over and over again as it unleashed the preheaven powers
of dragons.

“Boundless Great Dao; Preheaven Destruction!” Yang Qi’s sea of consciousness transformed again, and a god appeared there, not
the King of Godmammoths, but rather the purrling.

It immediately spat out a string of bubbles that surrounded the dragon.

Massive explosions rocked Yang Qi’s sea of consciousness as the fighting raged.

‘I can’t believe the Dragon Compendium is proving so hard to subjugate. It’s still not working even though I have both the Mahātmā
Jade and God Legion Seal?’ Drawing deeper on his power, he caused an eye to open on his forehead, which sent out a stream of
light that pierced into the Dragon Compendium.

“Myriad Treasures Combined; God World Integration; Distant Primal-Chaos; Come Forth for Me!” Numerous kinds of energies
rushed toward him as he actually created his own imitation of the Dragon Compendium right there in his sea of consciousness, like
a tiny copy of the original.

This was a unique ability that he could use to create civilizations. And that included Dragonfolk civilizations. The Creator was far
beyond the God-Lords, and Yang Qi already understood many of the fundamentals of creating things out of primal-chaos.

After all, the god world had been birthed out of ancient primal-chaos.

The tiny version of the Dragon Compendium was instantly noticed by the dragon in his sea of consciousness. And as it rushed to
surround it, the tiny version started growing larger. Then, it swallowed the dragon.

Yang Qi shivered as his will pierced the will of the compendium, making it his own. His thinking filled it, and at the same time, his
mind reached out to the Myriad Dragons Lair.

He had fused with the Dragon Compendium.

It was the key to the Myriad Dragons Lair, just as King Immortal-Slayer's legacy medallions were the key to the Myriad Worlds
Monarch Chart.

As soon as he took the Dragon Compendium, the Myriad Dragons Lair became his, and he felt a massive surge of invincible power.

Numerous transformations also occurred to the Myriad Dragons Lair; the world of flesh and blood grew immensely stronger, and all
of the chaotic tempests that filled it suddenly disappeared.
Like the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart, it entered a state of Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana. All of a sudden, the Myriad Dragons Lair
wasn’t flesh and blood, but made of thoughts instead. At the same time, it wasn’t made of thoughts. It was a mysterious and
profound state in which something could become both a corporeal object and a mere thought at the same time. It was a state that
gods generally couldn't enter, any more than a real person could enter a flat universe.

All of the exits and entrances to the lair were now shut, so that whatever old-timers or other experts were inside couldn’t leave. Nor
could any powerful experts enter it, or even find its location. It was now similar to the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart of the past,
which had been so difficult to find and enter.

Now that Yang Qi had taken initial control over the Myriad Dragons Lair, the time had come to move on with his larger plan of
subjugating the entire place.

If he could command all of the millions upon millions of dragon kingdoms within it, his Sage Monarch Empire’s destiny would reach a
level of one third that of the House of the Invincible, the House of the Chiliocosm, and the Central Dynasty.

His hope of reaching the Annulled level continued growing.

Eventually, he would use various methods to erode the destiny of the three great sects, and conquer all the other peoples of the god
world. The mighty Devilfolk, the chaotic Demonfolk, the Mechfolk, Spritefolk, Magefolk, and all of the other races.

Of course, once word spread of him taking the Myriad Dragons Lair, the three major dynasties wouldn’t turn a blind eye. The
Dragonfolk could provide immense destiny, and all three of those organizations wished they could do what Yang Qi had just done. It
was a certainty that, in their anger, they would try to track down the new location of the lair, kill Yang Qi, and take it.

It wasn’t guaranteed that they could find him. But they had enough experts that he couldn't afford to underestimate them. He already
had an inkling of a plan. He would spread rumors that the Second and Third Devil Generals had worked together to seize the Myriad
Dragons Lair and create a fourth major power.

The name ‘Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom’ would spread far and wide.

And with his sage monarch magistrates to run the entire place, it really would become the fourth major power.

The Central Dynasty. The Chiliocosm Dynasty. The Invincible Dynasty. And the Sage Monarch Empire.

BAM!

The Dragon Compendium shrank down and entered Yang Qi, causing the Third Devil General to feel wracked with despair as she
felt the power of the Great Necropolis growing stronger and stronger.

“The horror! The despair! Why does life have to be so tragic! I was imprisoned for billions of years, and just when I finally got my
freedom, and before I could even lay eyes on the god world, I was enslaved! I refuse to accept this! I refuse!” She felt as if she had
been cast into the most bitter and grievous of hells.

However, no matter how resentful she felt, she couldn't do a single thing. Yang Qi sent the power of the God Legion Seal into her
sea of consciousness, and moments later, she was subjugated. What other fate could she expect, considering he had the Dragon
Compendium under control?

Whizz!

As the fluctuations rolled out, the Third Devil General’s expression went cold and she transformed from a devil-dragon back into the
form of a bewitchingly charming young woman. A devilless.

She seemed profoundly weak and pitiful, and was so attractive that the nearby Yang Jian could hardly restrain himself from throwing
himself on top of her. She was truly a beautiful devilless capable of seducing any man.

At least, any man with a cultivation base as low as Yang Jian’s.

Chapter 1477: Reconstructing the Dragon Lair

Yang Qi had pulled everything off as planned, and acquired a huge windfall. He was now in a position to be a truly powerful person
in the god world.

People who didn’t have their own kingdoms or empires couldn’t be considered potentates of the god world. After all, such potentates
required immense destiny.

Yang Qi didn’t have the billions of years it would take to build up an organization from scratch. Therefore, he had to steal the fruit of
others’ labor. His most recent efforts had netted him more pieces of the Mahātmā Jade, the Myriad Dragons Lair, the Chiliocosm
Pagoda, the head of King Heaven-Devourer, and the blood of the King of Godmammoths. The only thing he had failed to do was
subjugate Dugu Yunkong. Everything else had succeeded wildly.
That aspect was a true pity. It was a blemish in an otherwise perfect thing, like a slight flaw in white jade.

That being said, Yang Qi wasn't worried too much about losing Dugu Yunkong. Right now, his first priority was to conquer all of the
Dragonfolk, and make sure the destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom burned like the sun.

Without getting his internal affairs in order, how could he possibly lead the kingdom to glory on the outside?

His second priority was to bring more humans in to populate the Myriad Dragons Lair. The dragon kingdoms weren’t sufficient.
Therefore, he planned to reconstruct the lair in a large way, making it a free and independent world. That would make it far more
formidable.

Few people would dare to even attempt such a thing, but Yang Qi was different.

He had a plan.

The Myriad Dragons Lair was similar in many ways to the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. Unfortunately, it wasn’t big enough to
support a colossal organization like the House of the Invincible. But it could serve as a foundation to stockpile resources.

The first step in reconstructing it was to draw upon the power of the Halls of Heaven, then pour it into the essence of the lair and use
it to expand it, and also alter its fundamental structure.

Right now, any non-Dragonfolk who was under the Paramount God level couldn’t even enter the place safely without being
dragonized. That was what made it unsuitable for humans; or any other beings for that matter. Only by making it safe for all kinds of
people could it be considered a grand and unified nation.

Yang Qi wanted it to be a place for everyone, irrespective of their background.

“Rise, Third Devil General. True, I’ve subjugated you. But I haven’t harmed you in any way. And considering the level of your
cultivation base, there’s no need for you to grovel. As you may have guessed, I'm a Fateless One, who came to exist out of nothing.
And I'm foreordained to become like the Sovereign Lord. Neither you, nor the Second Devil General, will suffer due to serving me.
You’ll only benefit in the long run. For now, I want the three of you to go out into the Myriad Dragons Lair and get in contact with the
Dragonfolk old-timers and leaders. Get them to acknowledge allegiance to me. Given how strong you three are, you should be able
to do that. In the meantime, I’m going to start reconstructing the lair, transforming its dao of heaven and altering its magical laws.”

WHOOSH!

Already, the destiny of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom was becoming purer and stronger, causing intense rumbling sounds to
fill it. And at the same time, it surged with an aura that represented justice, righteousness, order, and law.

After all, its leader, Yang Qi, now had the Dragon Compendium, which made him the orthodox ruler of the Myriad Dragons Lair.
However, it wasn’t a case of true orthodoxy in the general sense. Only the Central Dynasty was truly orthodox.

“Third Devil General, Yang Jian, let’s go,” said the Second Devil General. “We're going to pay a visit to the Dragonfolk old-timers!”
The Second Devil General was already in line with Yang Qi’s will, and would do whatever he asked.

In the depths of the Myriad Dragons Lair, there were old-timers who had cultivation bases of ten billion or more. They weren’t to be
looked down on, and absolutely had to be subjugated before Yang Qi could truly unify the place. Otherwise, fighting would
eventually break out, leading to immense casualties that would severely harm the destiny.

“Before you leave, I’ll bless you with the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair. You’ll be able to travel anywhere in this place without
being affected by any of the spell formations. Now go and help me cleanse this place.”

His gaze had long since pierced into the depths of the lair, and he knew that many of the powerful old-timers had gathered together
in defense, setting up spell formations to help. But since Yang Qi controlled the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair, he could
obviously deal with such spell formations.

Those formations were like tumors that would need to be excised eventually. And any of the old-timers who refused to give in also
needed to be crushed.

Yang Qi even saw some old-timers holding secret meetings and trying to come up with plans to break out of the lair.

Sadly for them, the lair was now like the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. It existed in a state of Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana, which
meant that escaping it was impossible. Only someone with a cultivation base like King Immortal-Slayer, a half Annulled expert, could
stand a chance. And none of the old-timers were that strong. If they were, they would have already taken the King of
Godmammoths’ sealing mark, established a larger kingdom, and waged war on the Central Dynasty.

Having blessed Yang Jian and the Second and Third Devil Generals with the essence power of the lair, they were equipped with a
powerful weapon that would let them decapitate enemies first, and report the matter later. There was no way the old-timers in the
lair could stand up to these three. And that was even more so, considering the Third Devil General was an actual dragon.
It was true that each generation will produce talented individuals; their dissertations will be passed down for centuries, but right now,
there were simply no dragons who could match up to the Third Devil General.

“Do we start expanding now, Yang Qi?” asked Jadefall. “Do we start conquering more dragon kingdoms? Now that you have the
Dragon Compendium, there’s no way we’ll meet defeat. We should be able to expand much more rapidly. Once this place is united,
the destiny convergence will be incredible.”

“There’s no rush. Although I have the Dragon Compendium, I still have lots of reconstruction work to do. Going around fighting and
killing will only damage the destiny of the Dragonfolk right now. I just sent the Second and Third Devil Generals out with Yang Jian
to start spreading word about the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Soon, everyone here will know that I'm the rightful ruler, and
hopefully we’ll be able to start taking over the dragon kingdoms without having to wage war.”

“What if they attack us in the hopes of getting the Dragon Compendium?” Yang Immortal-Slayer asked.

“That won’t happen,” Jadefall said. “With the compendium in hand, we control the various natural laws of the Myriad Dragons Lair.
There’s no way anyone could launch a full-scale assault on us. Doing it this way is perfect. The Second and Third Devil Generals
are already famous, and the news about the Dragon Compendium will seal the deal. The dragon kingdoms will know that going up
against us is just too dangerous.”

“Jadefall’s right. The compendium makes us unbeatable. And because no one can attack us, we don't need to go out waging war. In
the past, we went on the offensive to stay alive. That's the dao of the sage monarch. Remember, sage inside, monarch outside. For
now, we’ll simply make sure all of the Dragonfolk know who the rightful ruler is, and wait for unity to result.” Yang Qi’s way of ruling
was vastly superior to that of the viceroys of the House of the Invincible. And he had thought things through in a lot of detail. “Start
setting up the spell formations. I’ll tap into the starlight of the Halls of Heaven and start transforming the Dragon Compendium and
the Myriad Dragons Lair into something suitable for me. Right now, they’re designed for the Dragonfolk. I'm going to make them into
something more like the Cruiser of Civilization.”

By now, Yang Qi’s cultivation base was no weaker than that of the Lord of Civilization himself. His cultivation base was at the level
of ten billion, which was the ancient designation for the God-Lords. If Yang Qi were to be given a title in the old way, he would be the
Lord of Sage Monarchs. Of course, he wasn’t interested in a title like that. Besides, it would only make it easier for Proud Heaven to
track him down.

He would rather remain hidden in the shadows.

With that, he reached out to the Halls of Heaven, causing dazzling starlight to fall into the Myriad Dragons Lair. Instantly, the flesh
and blood that made it up started crystallizing, and in some locations, it exploded because of incompatibility with the power.

Chapter 1478: Reconstructing the Dragon Lair Part 2

“Use the primal-chaos paleo-energy in an act of creation!” Yang Qi cried.

Power from the Halls of Heaven descended into the dragon lair, causing explosions because of power incompatibility, which sent
shockwaves out in all directions.

It was a very dangerous situation. Truth be told, it was little wonder that explosions like this would result from forcibly attempting to
transform a magical treasure. And the resulting chain reactions could easily ripple out and destroy everything inside it, including all
of the Dragonfolk.

However, only the power of the Halls of Heaven could result in something this destructive.

Thankfully, Yang Qi had been prepared for this. Being no weaker than the Lord of Civilization, he exhaled deeply, sending
numerous streams of primal-chaos paleo-energy out to cover the areas that were exploding.

As a result, the primal-chaos paleo-energy could draw on the power of the explosions to carry out acts of creation.

Years ago, in the ancient original primal-chaos, it was explosions such as these that created the numerous preheaven magical
treasures and godlings of yesteryear, as well as all sorts of precious materials.

Now a similar thing was happening here, allowing Yang Qi to transform the substructure of the Myriad Dragons Lair.

In other words, he wanted the explosions!

“Let the power of the Halls of Heaven descend in torrents! Primal-chaos paleo-energy: flourish!” Howling, Yang Qi threw his hands
up, and a vortex appeared above him, like a heavenly river coming from the Bastille of the One God. As it fell, the explosions
increased, but Yang Qi just sent more primal-chaos paleo-energy out to cover them. As that energy combined with the power of the
explosions, the world around him expanded. The flesh and blood of the Myriad Dragons Lair transformed, with beautiful mountains
and rivers appearing, covered with lush vegetation, and bursting with preheaven spirit energy.
It was a minor god world of its own.

Yang Qi was imitating the Big Bang that happened within the early primal-chaos paleo-energy, resulting in the god world.

The primal-chaos paleo-energy seemed to flow without cease as Yang Qi drew it in from outside. Some old-timers would have
magical treasures that could store primal-chaos paleo-energy; however, such treasures required a lot of power to operate.
Furthermore, few old-timers knew how to manipulate the big bang explosions to do what Yang Qi was doing.

All of a sudden, one of the enormous big bang explosions, and the resultant combination of primal-chaos, produced a divine lamp. It
was made of pure radiance and light, and was roughly the same size as the Everlit Godlamp. However, this was a preheaven
treasure, and whoever took it would become like a new version of the Lord of Radiance and Light.

Yang Qi had done this intentionally. He was doing something without parallel in history. Most people who created treasures created
postheaven versions, whereas he was creating the preheaven kind.

Even almighty people like the Lord of Radiance and Light, the other God-Lords, and even King Immortal-Slayer would be shocked if
they could see this.

BAM!

Another big bang explosion ripped out, and a bottle gourd appeared from within. Then came something that resembled the Dragon
Compendium. The aura of a minor god world flared, and it was perfectly suitable for everyone, not just dragons.

It was very much how things had been during the initial creation of the god world.

Everyone in the Sage Monarch Empire was flabbergasted, especially those who had once been part of the Deva Dynasty or the
Eternal-Life God-Dynasty. Under the leadership of the sage monarch magistrates, they quickly spread out into the new world, where
they began to erect cities and buildings, as well as locations for cultivation.

Everything was extremely orderly, and the destiny flourished.

Yang Qi was working hard to make his own smaller imitation of the god world.

The Myriad Dragons Lair was like an enormous desert that Yang Qi was converting into a lush paradise.

RUMBLE!

All of a sudden, another big bang explosion occurred, resulting in the appearance of a continent. Upon it were primitive humans
organized into tribes, the same type that had appeared in the original primal-chaos.

It was a shocking thing. At the same time, godlings appeared in the mountains and rivers of the continent. Fighting broke out
between the primitive humans and the godlings, just as had occurred in the original creation of the god world.

A true world was being born.

More continents appeared, replete with more primitive people and godlings. To an outsider’s perspective, it wasn’t obvious, but time
operated differently within those big bang explosions. While they might take only a moment to the outsider, inside the explosion,
billions or trillions of years would pass, allowing for the proliferation of the humans and godlings.

It was something that only the power of the Halls of Heaven could fuel. Even if Yang Qi were ten times stronger than he was right
now, he couldn't do it.

“This is amazing!” people said. Under the leadership of the two million sage monarch magistrates, they were traveling about into the
new continents and found them to be true paradises.

Everything operated with complete order. And of course, many of the godlings and treasures that were being produced were
harvested to create medicinal pills and other items to boost cultivation and fighting prowess.

Some of the primitive humans were also found to have exceptional qualities and potential, and were taken away for special training.

All of the things Yang Qi was doing were attracting the notice of various Dragonfolk old-timers.

Many of them had been eyeing him with the intention of attacking him and taking the Dragon Compendium away. However, after
what they were seeing, they knew that any attempt would be pointless.

“Such incredible godpower. This is actual creation! He’s transforming the Myriad Dragons Lair into a world of his own creation, a
place like the god world. Only the power of the Halls of Heaven could do this. His minor god world is spreading, causing continents
to rise up. Look at that destiny!”
“Terrifying. This is truly terrifying. It’s a new world that he controls. If we attack him, it would be like attacking the Halls of Heaven.”

“The Second and Third Devil Generals are traveling around telling everyone that the Myriad Dragons Lair has a new ruler. But we
Dragonfolk are proud, and we obviously can't acknowledge allegiance to someone like that. If they attack us, we’ll fight to the death.
But we can’t take the initiative to fight. He’s creating his own world! How could we attack him? He’s the orthodox ruler of the Myriad
Dragons Lair, and he also has the God Legion Seal. He controls the Halls of Heaven! We Dragonfolk can't do anything to him!”

“Incredible. Look! Another continent popped up, and it's filled with preheaven treasures. And there are rare spirit medicines there. Is
that a grand world godflower? Those flowers are extinct! Get them, and you can make some incredible medicinal pills that will heal
all injuries. I was attacked by someone from the Central Dynasty years ago, and still have lingering injuries.”

“So many preheaven treasures. If we join him, it might not be a bad thing after all. If he turns the Myriad Dragons Lair into a minor
god world, we could all benefit.”

Already, many of the old-timers were thinking of joining Yang Qi.

Chapter 1479: Internal Restructuring

“Look,” Jadefall said, “the hearts of the inhabitants of the Myriad Dragons Lair are changing. They used to be inherently
antagonistic, but now it’s different.” She, Yang Immortal-Slayer, and others among Yang Qi’s friends and family stood on a towering
mountain peak that overlooked much of the Myriad Dragons Lair.

It was an enormous mountain, emerald green in color, jutting high into the sky, almost like a finger. It was actually made of pure
jade, a type that had been produced in a big bang explosion and subsequently named heavensplendor jade. It suppressed vital
energy and collected destiny, gathering the quintessence of heaven and earth into something particularly exquisite. It was
something that could only come to exist because of primal-chaos big bang explosions, and was beyond the ability of any old-timer to
create. In fact, it didn’t exist anywhere else in the god world.

It was in the middle of the minor god world Yang Qi was creating, and from it, Yang Qi’s brethren could see that the destiny of the
Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom was no longer chaotic and conflicting.

“Well, that's a given,” the Shepherd said. “Not going on the warpath does have some advantages. We sit back while Yang Qi
transforms the Myriad Dragons Lair into his minor god world. Within a few thousand years, everything is going to be completely
united. And what are the Dragonfolk to do about it? They can’t run. Surrendering is definitely the best option for them.”

“Look!” Yang Doom said excitedly. “As the minor god world grows, the destiny increases, and that produces more sage monarch
magistrates. Every new continent produces even more destiny! Land is the key to everything!”

“Incredible. Yang Qi is simply incredible.” Buddha Lheafe and Buddha Shockheaven were astonished. As more people from the
Sage Monarch Empire poured in and helped with the building projects, they cooperated fully with the Dragonfolk, all thanks to the
sage monarch magistrates. There was no fighting, plotting, or scheming. Everything went in an orderly fashion. No criminals were
allowed to go free, and no innocents were ever convicted of crimes.

Neither the most important leaders nor the lowliest citizens ever dared to cross the boundaries of propriety by even half a step. The
empire was a well-oiled machine in which every tiny part operated properly and knew its place.

The efficiency on display was incredible. No one just sat around doing nothing, especially when it came to the expansion of the
minor god world. Resources needed to be gathered, inventoried, stored, and used, ultimately turning into fighting prowess and
power. It was complicated work, but the sage monarch magistrates monitored it perfectly.

If the House of the Invincible tried to found a minor god world, the selfish and corrupt government officials would immediately form
conflicting interest groups, which would cause a decline in destiny. Instead of constantly producing more resources, they would do
the opposite, fattening themselves to the detriment of the empire.

Although it might seem odd, sometimes an enemy invasion could serve to unite the people and cause a surge in destiny.

Ruling a nation involved understanding many of these things. The key was controlling the hearts of the countless people that made
it up. That was the trick to true power.

Yang Qi understood all of that.

RUMBLE!

As the minor god world expanded, the destiny of other kingdoms flowed toward it as other leaders, interest groups, and peoples
decided to join it.

Jadefall and the others were visibly delighted. As soon as a nation made its decision, the destiny would shift, even before they made
a formal declaration of allegiance. Because of the natural changes that would occur to destiny because of these things, it was
difficult for nations to hatch clever plots and schemes against each other.

A short time later, a host of peak Paramount Gods, all of them with cultivation levels in the billions, flew over together. “We’re from
the Kingdom of Roland, and we want to join the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Here’s our official letter of state with all the
details.”

“I’ll take it,” Jadefall said. The letter of state flew over, and Jadefall looked it over, then shared it with the others. “Please, come into
our minor god world. We’re happy to discuss all of these matters in detail.”

Jadefall and the others were late Paramount Gods with cultivation bases around a hundred million. Normally speaking, they couldn't
have fought enemies with cultivation bases of a billion, but now their every move and action was backed by the national destiny of
the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Plus, they could rely on the essence power of the Myriad Dragons Lair, which meant these
experts felt shame just being in their presence.

It was similar to how, in the impure lands, an unimportant eunuch could carry an imperial edict to either appoint or execute even the
most powerful generalissimo of the armed forces.

As these peak Paramount Gods entered the minor god world, they could sense the immense aura within it. And when they stepped
onto the towering mountain peak, they could see all the grandeur of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, and the dense net of law
created by its powerful destiny.

The Dragonfolk from the Kingdom of Roland included a generalissimo, a liberal senior minister, a conservative senior minister, a
crown prince, and a royal uncle. They were the highest leaders of their land, with the exception of the king.

When they saw that the leaders of the Sage Monarch Empire were only late Paramount Gods, they weren’t very impressed. But
then they saw the net of law, and their hearts trembled in fear as they realized that Jadefall and the others could slaughter them in a
moment.

They wouldn’t even need to launch an attack. They could simply draw upon the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair to launch
internal attacks on them, or even eject them from the lair's greyspace.

In other words, they were invincible.

It was similar to how, not so long ago, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General could look into the Invincible Dynasty but not enter it.
Nor could they kill even a minor official once inside.

The rumble of big bang explosions could be heard from the mountain peak as preheaven treasures came into being, and more
continents rose up, which resulted in more destiny flowing forth.

The leaders from the Kingdom of Roland were shaking in their boots.

“Since you've come with your letter of state,” Jadefall said, “we won’t beat around the bush. Hand over your lands and people, and
become citizens of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Everyone here is equal. Sage monarch magistrates! Third Devil General!”

RUMBLE!

Everything trembled as a massive devil-dragon appeared, floating in the sky around the mountain peak. It was none other than the
Third Devil General, flanked by a million sage monarch magistrates. “I’ll take that letter of state. And I’ll now lead my officials to take
over your kingdom!”

The leaders from the Kingdom of Roland were so terrified by the Third Devil General that they couldn’t resist at all.

With that, the Third Devil General led a huge army in the direction of the Kingdom of Roland. The Kingdom of Roland was roughly
the same size as the Blood-Diamond Dragon Kingdom. However, with a million sage monarch magistrates, and the Third Devil
General there to take charge, no one dared to act defiantly. Soon after, the destiny of the place was flowing into the net of law of the
Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom.

The leaders of the Kingdom of Roland had hoped to gain some advantages in the negotiations, and maybe even make the whole
situation profitable for them. Sadly, their calculations were all pointless. They couldn’t fight the Third Devil General, and in the end,
they became servants.

Under the direction of the general and the magistrates, all the people of the Kingdom of Roland were escorted into the minor god
world.

Yang Qi looked over at the previous location of the nation, and a huge explosion covered the land, which was then covered by a
stream of primal-chaos paleo-energy. Moments later, another minor god world was born.

The people of the Kingdom of Roland felt like they had just narrowly escaped a major disaster, and were happy to be alive.

It was a psychological trick on the part of Yang Qi.

As soon as the kingdom joined him, he detonated their lands and created a minor god world, ensuring the citizens knew that they
owed their life to him. And from now on, the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom would be their homeland.

Chapter 1479: Internal Restructuring

“Look,” Jadefall said, “the hearts of the inhabitants of the Myriad Dragons Lair are changing. They used to be inherently
antagonistic, but now it’s different.” She, Yang Immortal-Slayer, and others among Yang Qi’s friends and family stood on a towering
mountain peak that overlooked much of the Myriad Dragons Lair.

It was an enormous mountain, emerald green in color, jutting high into the sky, almost like a finger. It was actually made of pure
jade, a type that had been produced in a big bang explosion and subsequently named heavensplendor jade. It suppressed vital
energy and collected destiny, gathering the quintessence of heaven and earth into something particularly exquisite. It was
something that could only come to exist because of primal-chaos big bang explosions, and was beyond the ability of any old-timer to
create. In fact, it didn’t exist anywhere else in the god world.

It was in the middle of the minor god world Yang Qi was creating, and from it, Yang Qi’s brethren could see that the destiny of the
Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom was no longer chaotic and conflicting.

“Well, that's a given,” the Shepherd said. “Not going on the warpath does have some advantages. We sit back while Yang Qi
transforms the Myriad Dragons Lair into his minor god world. Within a few thousand years, everything is going to be completely
united. And what are the Dragonfolk to do about it? They can’t run. Surrendering is definitely the best option for them.”

“Look!” Yang Doom said excitedly. “As the minor god world grows, the destiny increases, and that produces more sage monarch
magistrates. Every new continent produces even more destiny! Land is the key to everything!”

“Incredible. Yang Qi is simply incredible.” Buddha Lheafe and Buddha Shockheaven were astonished. As more people from the
Sage Monarch Empire poured in and helped with the building projects, they cooperated fully with the Dragonfolk, all thanks to the
sage monarch magistrates. There was no fighting, plotting, or scheming. Everything went in an orderly fashion. No criminals were
allowed to go free, and no innocents were ever convicted of crimes.

Neither the most important leaders nor the lowliest citizens ever dared to cross the boundaries of propriety by even half a step. The
empire was a well-oiled machine in which every tiny part operated properly and knew its place.

The efficiency on display was incredible. No one just sat around doing nothing, especially when it came to the expansion of the
minor god world. Resources needed to be gathered, inventoried, stored, and used, ultimately turning into fighting prowess and
power. It was complicated work, but the sage monarch magistrates monitored it perfectly.

If the House of the Invincible tried to found a minor god world, the selfish and corrupt government officials would immediately form
conflicting interest groups, which would cause a decline in destiny. Instead of constantly producing more resources, they would do
the opposite, fattening themselves to the detriment of the empire.

Although it might seem odd, sometimes an enemy invasion could serve to unite the people and cause a surge in destiny.

Ruling a nation involved understanding many of these things. The key was controlling the hearts of the countless people that made
it up. That was the trick to true power.

Yang Qi understood all of that.

RUMBLE!

As the minor god world expanded, the destiny of other kingdoms flowed toward it as other leaders, interest groups, and peoples
decided to join it.

Jadefall and the others were visibly delighted. As soon as a nation made its decision, the destiny would shift, even before they made
a formal declaration of allegiance. Because of the natural changes that would occur to destiny because of these things, it was
difficult for nations to hatch clever plots and schemes against each other.

A short time later, a host of peak Paramount Gods, all of them with cultivation levels in the billions, flew over together. “We’re from
the Kingdom of Roland, and we want to join the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Here’s our official letter of state with all the
details.”

“I’ll take it,” Jadefall said. The letter of state flew over, and Jadefall looked it over, then shared it with the others. “Please, come into
our minor god world. We’re happy to discuss all of these matters in detail.”

Jadefall and the others were late Paramount Gods with cultivation bases around a hundred million. Normally speaking, they couldn't
have fought enemies with cultivation bases of a billion, but now their every move and action was backed by the national destiny of
the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Plus, they could rely on the essence power of the Myriad Dragons Lair, which meant these
experts felt shame just being in their presence.

It was similar to how, in the impure lands, an unimportant eunuch could carry an imperial edict to either appoint or execute even the
most powerful generalissimo of the armed forces.

As these peak Paramount Gods entered the minor god world, they could sense the immense aura within it. And when they stepped
onto the towering mountain peak, they could see all the grandeur of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, and the dense net of law
created by its powerful destiny.

The Dragonfolk from the Kingdom of Roland included a generalissimo, a liberal senior minister, a conservative senior minister, a
crown prince, and a royal uncle. They were the highest leaders of their land, with the exception of the king.

When they saw that the leaders of the Sage Monarch Empire were only late Paramount Gods, they weren’t very impressed. But
then they saw the net of law, and their hearts trembled in fear as they realized that Jadefall and the others could slaughter them in a
moment.

They wouldn’t even need to launch an attack. They could simply draw upon the essence of the Myriad Dragons Lair to launch
internal attacks on them, or even eject them from the lair's greyspace.

In other words, they were invincible.

It was similar to how, not so long ago, Yang Qi and the Second Devil General could look into the Invincible Dynasty but not enter it.
Nor could they kill even a minor official once inside.

The rumble of big bang explosions could be heard from the mountain peak as preheaven treasures came into being, and more
continents rose up, which resulted in more destiny flowing forth.

The leaders from the Kingdom of Roland were shaking in their boots.

“Since you've come with your letter of state,” Jadefall said, “we won’t beat around the bush. Hand over your lands and people, and
become citizens of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Everyone here is equal. Sage monarch magistrates! Third Devil General!”

RUMBLE!

Everything trembled as a massive devil-dragon appeared, floating in the sky around the mountain peak. It was none other than the
Third Devil General, flanked by a million sage monarch magistrates. “I’ll take that letter of state. And I’ll now lead my officials to take
over your kingdom!”

The leaders from the Kingdom of Roland were so terrified by the Third Devil General that they couldn’t resist at all.

With that, the Third Devil General led a huge army in the direction of the Kingdom of Roland. The Kingdom of Roland was roughly
the same size as the Blood-Diamond Dragon Kingdom. However, with a million sage monarch magistrates, and the Third Devil
General there to take charge, no one dared to act defiantly. Soon after, the destiny of the place was flowing into the net of law of the
Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom.

The leaders of the Kingdom of Roland had hoped to gain some advantages in the negotiations, and maybe even make the whole
situation profitable for them. Sadly, their calculations were all pointless. They couldn’t fight the Third Devil General, and in the end,
they became servants.

Under the direction of the general and the magistrates, all the people of the Kingdom of Roland were escorted into the minor god
world.

Yang Qi looked over at the previous location of the nation, and a huge explosion covered the land, which was then covered by a
stream of primal-chaos paleo-energy. Moments later, another minor god world was born.

The people of the Kingdom of Roland felt like they had just narrowly escaped a major disaster, and were happy to be alive.

It was a psychological trick on the part of Yang Qi.

As soon as the kingdom joined him, he detonated their lands and created a minor god world, ensuring the citizens knew that they
owed their life to him. And from now on, the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom would be their homeland.

Chapter 1480: Delegations Come

The Kingdom of Roland had been subjugated and added to the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom. Any interest groups or factions
within it were disbanded, and all of its people were cleansed and brought under the control of the sage monarch magistrates. Soon,
they were busy concocting pills, practicing cultivation, and growing stronger.
Never had a massive kingdom been subjugated so quickly.

With all of its people subordinate to the net of law, they would follow all orders and never think of fanning the flames of disorder.

Even if the House of the Invincible conquered a kingdom, they wouldn't be able to root out the old factions, and it would inevitably
lead to trouble. Yang Qi didn’t have to deal with that. Anyone who harbored such thoughts would cause tremors in the destiny, and
would be quickly tracked down and arrested.

Destiny came from the hearts of the people.

When the peoples’ hearts were unsettled, destiny would be affected.

Of course, in the Invincible Dynasty, they had the Palace of Destiny to inspect the destiny. And one aspect of that was to hunt down
errant behavior among the citizens. But that didn’t stop important people in the dynasty from setting up private stockpiles of
resources and destiny. In the end, it ensured that the dynasty was a hodgepodge of good and bad people.

There was no way anything like that could happen in the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom.

Many of the Dragonfolk old-timers had spent years campaigning on the outside, and had captured kingdoms of humans as their
personal fiefdoms. But the sage monarch magistrates uncovered all such private stashes, and appropriated them for public use.

Unfortunately, Yang Qi knew that the Central Dynasty already had command of the truly orthodox destiny that existed. Even if his
own destiny grew more intense, he couldn’t compare with that. So he decided to take his destiny in a different direction.

As soon as the Kingdom of Roland became part of the Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom, its destiny transformed. Yang Qi could
clearly see the net of law becoming a heavenly canopy that filled the souls of the people, transforming their fate in a heaven-
shaking, earth-toppling fashion.

The destiny valuation was climbing.

Although he was still far from the level of the House of the Invincible, what he had at his command was in no way inferior to any of
the top leaders there. After all, the destiny they could tap into was only a small fraction of what the sect as a whole controlled. In
contrast, Yang Qi controlled all of the destiny in the Myriad Dragons Lair.

“Yang Qi,” Jadefall said, “with the Kingdom of Roland having joined us, our destiny increased significantly. Do you want to initiate a
large-scale takeover of the Myriad Dragons Lair? In my opinion, the sooner we take full control the better. Who knows what outside
factors could cause problems.”

“There’s no rush. I control all aspects of the Myriad Dragons Lair, which means I even control time here. I’ll shift things so that a
single day on the outside is a thousand years inside. A thousand years should be enough time to unite the entire lair. Unfortunately,
creating the minor god world I want to isn’t going to happen that quickly. After all, I can’t adjust the time in the Halls of Heaven.”

“There’s nothing you can do about that. The best we can do now is unify the Myriad Dragons Lair. After all, the more we take over,
the more sage monarch magistrates we’ll have. I was just doing some initial calculations with Yang Immortal-Slayer, and we came
to the conclusion that running the entire lair isn't going to be easy. We need at least a hundred million magistrates, and right now, all
we have is two million.”

“I already thought of that. Since we don't have enough sage monarch magistrates, we have to subjugate as many Dragonfolk old-
timers as possible, and enforce our laws strictly upon them. As long as I use the God Legion Seal on them, they’ll have no choice
but to follow orders. Although they won’t run things as well as the magistrates, it’s at least better than going on the warpath.”

“That’ll work,” Jadefall said. “Should we start working on those old-timers right away?”

“No. First, let me make some adjustments to this influx of destiny. It should help to make some more sage monarch magistrates,
which will make things easier overall. I want things settled and in balance before making another move. Furthermore, with all of the
continents and minor god worlds I’ve created, there’s plenty of resources and treasures to be harvested. Let's not let them go to
waste. For now, focus on consolidating what I’ve already made, and continue sending delegations to the other dragon kingdoms to
win them to our side.”

The orders were sent down.

Of course, they had a big advantage, considering that the primary source of orthodoxy in the Myriad Dragons Lair was the Dragon
Compendium in Yang Qi’s possession.

Soon enough, experts were going out in all directions to start persuading the locals to join Yang Qi.

With all the enticements that were being offered, numerous kingdoms threw in their lot with Yang Qi over the following ten years.
The Tower Heaven Kingdom, Fierce Dragon Kingdom, Fiend Evil Kingdom, Silver Blood Dragon Kingdom, Dao-Defying Dragon
Kingdom, Soaring Dragon Kingdom, Double Nines Dragon Kingdom, Warfare Dragon Kingdom, Giant Dragon Kingdom, Heart-
Shaking Dragon Kingdom, Grand Sun Dragon Kingdom, Moonlight Dragon Kingdom, Precious Treasure Dragon Kingdom, Myriad
Oceans Dragon Kingdom, and more.

Numerous Dragonfolk kingdoms were offering their letters of state. Yang Qi would send delegations to get them, then gift their
leaders with golden light from the God Legion Seal. Of course, that just let him take control of them.

Supposedly, in years past, the Sovereign Lord would occasionally summon new gods, and have the High Priestess oversee a
ceremony to make them part of the legion of gods. During that process, he used the God Legion Seal to take control of them.

None of the Dragonfolk leaders put up any resistance, and the interest groups were dissolved.

As their people were moved into the minor god worlds, they started to become more and more packed.

Eventually, hundreds of years passed, while less than a day had gone by outside. Because of the disparity, Yang Qi couldn’t draw
on the power of the Halls of Heaven to make more minor god worlds. He could only maintain what he had already created.

To turn the entire Myriad Dragons Lair into a minor god world would probably take thousands of years of adjustments, and he didn’t
have that time. The only way to speed up the transformations would be to improve his cultivation base.

During the time that passed, Yang Qi had taken over about fifty percent of the Myriad Dragons Lair, thanks to his careful planning
and execution of those plans.

The sage monarch magistrates had increased in number over the years, and there were now five million of them.

Also, Yang Qi’s cultivation base improved, thanks to the increase in destiny provided by the sage monarch magistrates. His kingdom
was expanding constantly.

Meanwhile, none of the other powerful Dragonfolk kingdoms dared to fight with him. Some were deluded enough to believe that they
could form alliances to resist him. But in the end, all such efforts were useless. Perhaps if they had been vicious enough to gang up
on him the moment he had taken the Dragon Compendium, not giving him any breathing room, and completely going for broke, they
might have been able to force him to negotiate with them.

Sadly for them, even if they had been given more time to react, they could never have put their affairs in order to do that. And now
that Yang Qi was on a roll, there was no alliance that could stop him.

As of now, forgetting about all the random tiny kingdoms that still existed, Yang Qi knew there were some places that had extremely
powerful patriarchs, Dragonfolk with psychic scales and godhood ratings of ten billion. In fact, there were twenty-eight of them.
Twenty-eight major dragon kingdoms.

After taking them, he would have all of the dragon kingdoms under his control. Unfortunately, the combined might of twenty-eight
patriarchs of that level was nothing to look down on. Even the House of the Invincible, Central Dynasty, or Chiliocosm Dynasty
would think twice about trying to take on a group like that.

‘They’re like the God-Lords of the past,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘And considering their numbers, they conform perfectly to the Twenty-
Eight Mansions, which means they could form a very dangerous spell formation. I suppose I’ll just have to besiege them.’

He waved his hand and summoned a map of the Myriad Dragons Lair.

Clearly visible were twenty-eight enormous kingdoms that were now linked together to form something like their own net of law.
Although it was laughable compared to what Yang Qi had created, it did create a system of order that allowed for their area to be
like a separate world within the Myriad Dragons Lair, not governed by the Dragon Compendium or the local natural laws.

It was an annoying obstacle that Yang Qi needed to deal with before his unification effort was complete.

Chapter 1481: Twenty-Eight Potentates

The twenty-eight potentates had created an alliance that made them a world of their own. They were rivals to Yang Qi, and to some
extent, their attempt to stave him off had worked. Thanks to the pressure he had provided, they finally came to understand how to
distribute resources, unite their people, and converge destiny. Although they still had competing interest groups, their nations
weren’t filled with as much chaotic infighting as before.

Now that Yang Qi was attempting to exert full power in the Myriad Dragons Lair, he finally discovered this alliance of twenty-eight
kingdoms that he couldn't penetrate with magical laws.

Of course, they weren’t truly united. They were a loose federation, each part of which had its own interests at heart. Most of their
destiny was wasted, and they had no hope of actually escaping.

He would crush them eventually, although now wasn't the time.

Initially, Yang Qi’s kingdom definitely wasn’t as strong as the alliance of twenty-eight. But after the hundreds of years that had
passed, things were different. Furthermore, Yang Qi could bring resources in from the outside, while the alliance of twenty-eight
could do nothing. And as the saying went, just sitting and eating, one can deplete even a mountain of wealth. They couldn’t leave,
and they couldn't attack Yang Qi, who was growing stronger all the time. Because of that, Yang Qi saw that their people were in a
state of unease.

Eventually, they would submit, whether they wanted to or not. Not even impassioned resistance would do anything. However, Yang
Qi didn't want to turn things into a life or death battle. He viewed those twenty-eight kingdoms as his own, and didn’t want them
significantly damaged.

‘Those old-timers don’t want to give in. But at the same time, they’re scared of me. I wonder how long they’ll hold out.’ He smiled
and examined their destiny, which revealed how unstable they were.

Although they had created a net of law, there were impurities within it that came from the anxiety of the people as they watched the
situation play out. And it was obvious that those circumstances would only get worse.

Worst of all, they had absolutely no hope. It really was a bitter situation.

“Wait another hundred years,” Yang Qi said, “and we’ll see what mood they’re in. All the while, we’ll continue to build our forces and
get stronger.

The days ticked by.

The years ticked by.

With every year that passed, the minor god worlds produced more preheaven treasures, which enabled everyone to grow stronger.
Eventually, the destiny valuation of the Sage Monarch Empire reached a level of so many tens of millions it was closing in on a
hundred million.

He had five million sage monarch magistrates who could all subjugate peak Paramount Gods, even people with psychic scales and
godhood ratings of over a billion.

Normally speaking, a nation like this couldn’t form in thousands of years, let alone hundreds.

Jadefall and the others were growing stronger as well, thanks to all the blessings available. If national destiny could be used to
make a Quasi-God into a peak Consummate God in the blink of an eye, what could hundreds of years of cultivation do for people
like Jadefall?

The hearts of the people remained peaceful and calm.

Jadefall and all of Yang Qi’s other friends and family were now in bottlenecks, having reached the level of nine hundred million nine
hundred and ninety thousand. Soon, they would reach one billion. And considering they were Ascendants, once they became peak
Paramount Gods, they would be elites among the elites.

By the House of the Invincible’s reckoning, Yang Qi had so much destiny that even viceroys of a million lands would cower in front
of him.

Another hundred years passed. There were now seven million sage monarch magistrates, and the burgeoning empire’s destiny had
reached a plateau.

Normally speaking, a kingdom would eventually reach a point where its destiny had passed its zenith and was on the decline. The
hearts of the people would decline, and the nation would never return to its former glory.

But with the sage monarch magistrates, Yang Qi could always stay at the peak.

RUMBLE!

Yang Qi looked up and saw that the net of law was complete, and the power of his kingdom had reached the highest point it could at
the moment. Now was the time to make his move.

It was time to face the twenty-eight dragon kingdoms.

After gathering his friends and family, he first took another chance to closely observe the twenty-eight kingdoms. Their nets of law
were even more impure than before, and there were even areas of direct conflict.

Obviously, people were struggling over resources inside.

Hundreds of years had passed for them, and resources were getting lean. And since they didn’t dare to invade Yang Qi’s lands, they
had to fight amongst themselves. As a result, their destiny was on the decline, and infighting was abounding.
In the end, Yang Qi didn’t want to watch them crumble into nothing. Therefore, he decided to act.

“Third Devil General. Second Devil General. Yang Jian. You three come with me. We’re going to pay a visit to this alliance of
twenty-eight dragon kingdoms. The time has come to negotiate.”

“Yes sir!”

Figuratively rolling up their sleeves and cracking their knuckles, they prepared for a day that had been long in the making.

They stopped at the border. Although Yang Qi could teleport into any location in the Myriad Dragons Lair, this place was blocked off.

“Come out, you twenty-eight potentates,” he said in a booming voice that he bolstered with the power of the Dragon Compendium.
“I'm here to chat. I have the Myriad Dragons Lair completely controlled and closed off, and you're just sitting there running out of
resources. That's not a very good plan. There is virtue in sparing life, and I don’t want to see you destroying each other. Therefore,
I’ll give you a chance to get out of this situation. As you can see, my kingdom is well established, and my destiny has reached a
peak. I'm ready to open up the Myriad Dragons Lair and turn it into a full minor god world. If you don’t acknowledge allegiance to
me, I’ll have to use force.”

After his voice echoed out, it was obvious that the people in these kingdoms had been deeply shaken, as the destiny immediately
grew more turbid.

RUMBLE!

All of a sudden, an enormous world appeared in the air, which was a gigantic meeting hall. The twenty-eight potentates were there,
emanating the power that came from a godhood rating of ten billion. They were seated on thrones as they stared at Yang Qi, the
Second Devil General, Third Devil General, and Yang Jian. One of them, an old-timer in a long white robe, said, “As they say, each
generation will produce talented individuals and also heroes come from among the young. Who could have guessed that we would
end up as the old-timers, even as a new era had come for the youngsters? Your name is Yang Qi, am I right, child? Please, come in
and talk things over.”

“This could be a trap,” the Third Devil General said. “That right there is Paragon-King Sage Dragon, who was born directly out of the
Dragon Compendium. He's even older than me, and he's definitely the backbone of this alliance.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Yang Qi replied. “Let’s go in. Crafty plots and machinations aren’t going to do anything to me.”

They flew into the meeting hall, whereupon four thrones rose up for them. Immediately, Yang Qi could sense the difference in this
place, as he couldn’t use the powers of the Dragon Compendium.

Without any pretense of courtesy, Yang Qi plopped down in one of the thrones and looked around. All the old-timers present were at
the level of ten billion, and some were even higher than that. In fact, the white-robed Paragon-King Sage Dragon was beyond twenty
billion, which made him stronger than the Third Devil General.

In fact, he was so high that Yang Qi couldn’t completely assess him. But it didn’t matter. If he wanted to be the rightful ruler, he had
to get everyone to acknowledge allegiance to him.

There was no other option.

As soon as he sat down, the doors slammed shut, and the magical laws locked down the entire world. Yang Qi and his subordinates
were now trapped like turtles in a jar.

One of the Dragonfolk old-timers, a man clad in a suit of armor, grinned viciously, slapped the table, and said, “You’re really
arrogant, aren’t you? This is our meeting hall, got it? It's called the Myriad Dragons Holy Hall, and it’s a magical treasure that we
jointly created. You fell for our trap! You thought our destiny was in decline, and that we were just letting our resources waste away.
The truth is that it was all to get your guard down. And we're not here to negotiate. We're here to end you forever!”

Chapter 1482: Sinister Negotiations

The Dragonfolk old-timer in the armor was tall and burly, and he carried a scepter wrapped with vicious thorns. From his expression,
he seemed to think of Yang Qi as nothing more than a fish on the chopping block.

He wasn't alone. All twenty-eight Dragonfolk old-timers had psychic scales and godhood ratings of around ten billion. In other words,
they would have been God-Lords in ancient times. For all intents and purposes, as long as they pooled their strength, no one in the
god world could possibly stand up to them.

Logically speaking, even if Yang Qi, Yang Jian, and the Second and Third Devil Generals were stronger than they were, they
wouldn’t be able to stand up to these twenty-eight Dragonfolk.

Before Yang Qi got his hands on the Dragon Compendium, that would have been true. But now, he controlled the Myriad Dragons
Lair. This was his territory. His world. He controlled everything, and it was all these twenty-eight could do to simply defend
themselves.

Unfortunately, the twist was that they had created their own territory inside of his, a territory that was separate from his control. He
was now in their world, making the situation very different than it would have been on the outside.

As soon as the doors slammed shut, all of the gathered Dragonfolk experts’ eyes locked onto Yang Qi, burning with cold killing
intent. All of them seemed intent on taking his God Legion Seal, his magical treasures, and the national destiny he had access to.

Looking calmly at the posturing of the fellow in the armor, Yang Qi addressed the Third Devil General and said, “Who's this little
dragon? And what exactly gives him the gall to rant at me like this?”

When the Third Devil General saw how calm Yang Qi was, she also remained calm. “Unfortunately, Milord, I have no idea who he
is. But from his blood, I’d guess he’s a later-generation heaven dragon.”

Outside in the Myriad Dragons Lair, their group of four would have had nothing to fear from these twenty-eight experts. And
although they had walked into a trap here, she was confident that Yang Qi had a plan.

“Calm down, Buddha Eastprime,” Paragon-King Sage Dragon said. “We don’t want fighting to break out. We're here to negotiate.
Isn’t that right, Yang Qi? Hopefully you can take an objective look at the situation. We have this place completely locked down,
ensuring that the magical laws you control can’t enter. You might have the Dragon Compendium, but you four aren’t a match for us
in here. There’s really only one thing you can do. Give us control of the Dragon Compendium, leave the Myriad Dragons Lair, and
hand over control of the kingdoms you’ve taken.

“I know you’re very strong. But we can kill you if we have to. Sure, we’ll have to pay a bit of a price, and some of us will even die in
the process. That's why we’d rather just come to an agreement through negotiation. But if we have to, we aren't afraid to make
sacrifices to get what we want.”

Looking back at him coolly, Yang Qi said, “I have the God Legion Seal, all three thousand of King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans, the
Chiliocosm Pagoda, the Everlit Godlamp, and the Mahātmā Jade. And you want to take all of them? You've got quite an appetite,
don't you? Frankly, I'm amazed.”

Numerous Dragonfolk experts shot to their feet.

“What?! You have that many treasures? We actually had no idea!”

“This is perfect! Hand them all over, and you can walk out of here free and clear. Wait. No. You’re obviously too important. You’ll
need to stay behind as our slave. You can help us manage our dragon empire. You’re obviously skilled at administration,
considering how much you've grown the destiny beyond what we could do.”

“Excellent. He’ll be the perfect slave to act as steward of our dragon kingdom.”

“Your administrative skills are the only reason we're going to let you live, brat.”

Already, the Dragonfolk old-timers were pulsing with immense pressure, seemingly indicating that they were about to make a move
to forcibly crush Yang Qi.

Shaking his head in disappointment, Yang Qi said, “I'm very disappointed, Paragon-King Sage Dragon. You Dragonfolk old-timers
are really close-minded. I can calculate the workings of heaven, and am able to smoothly manage a huge empire. Did you really
think I’d fall for a little trap like the one you’ve set? And your repulsive chattering has really revealed your true motives. I actually did
come here to negotiate with you, but obviously, negotiation isn’t something you’re interested in.”

“Hold on!” Paragon-King Sage Dragon said. “You’d better not be putting on some kind of act. Do you really have some trick up your
sleeve? I don't believe you do. We control everything inside this meeting hall, making it impossible for you to rely on the Dragon
Compendium.”

“Quite the blowhard, aren’t we?” Yang Qi said. Obviously, these old-timers had been living high and mighty for too long. Without
even moving a muscle, he said, “Tribulation Monarch Cannon!”

RUMBLE!

Everything seemed to move in slow motion as seven million sage monarch magistrates popped into being and fired their Tribulation
Monarch Cannons.

Just what ferocious level of power would that entail?

A white column of light shot forth, smashing into the greyspace of the meeting hall, instantly shattering it and allowing the power of
the Halls of Heaven to flood inside.

RUMBLE!
Yang Qi exhaled a stream of primal-chaos paleo-energy, and the resulting big bang explosions caused countless preheaven
treasures to appear. And each of those treasures was a copy of the same thing: the Dragon Compendium!

They were exact copies of the real Dragon Compendium, just smaller. And all of them pulsed with the godpower of the Myriad
Worlds Dragon Lair.

“Go!” Upon Yang Qi’s command, the numerous Dragon Compendiums swirled together to form twenty-eight versions of the book,
which then shot rapidly toward the twenty-eight Dragonfolk old-timers.

Yang Qi did all of these things, buying time with the Tribulation Monarch Cannons and using a stockpile of primal-chaos paleo-
energy to create the copies of the Dragon Compendium, with such incredible speed that the twenty-eight experts had no idea what
was happening.

To them, utter chaos had just broken out.

Bam. Bam. Bam. Bam.

However, they were soon forced to face reality as the Dragon Compendiums slammed into them. The dragon energy in the books
instantly filled them with fear as they were sent flying backward.

“Attack!” Yang Qi growled.

SWISH!

Yang Qi, Yang Jian, and the Second and Third Devil Generals all sprang into motion, the four of them targeting a single person: the
arrogant armored man known as Buddha Eastprime.

When he saw them closing in, he sensed the impending danger and let out a shout of rage. However, he was unable to track Yang
Qi’s movements, and had no idea which direction he would attack from, so he was forced to chop his hand out and send defenses
springing up all around him.

“Cloud Dragon Rainstorm; Wrapped up in Wind!” he shouted, causing wind and rain to create a barrier against any incoming
attacks.

Unfortunately for him, Yang Qi unleashed a vicious punch that pierced through the defenses and landed on Buddha Eastprime's
belly, right where his dantian region was. Buddha Eastprime bent nearly in half, making him look like a cooked shrimp as tears
streamed out of his eyes. Of course, the tears weren’t caused by physical pain, but rather, psychological pain.

He was a Dragonfolk old-timer with a psychic scale and godhood rating of ten billion, putting him on the level of an ancient God-
Lord. Yet Yang Qi, a person who shouldn’t have even been able to stand up to him, had united the dragon kingdoms, and was now
more than a match for him, or even Paragon-King Sage Dragon.

His three allies also landed blows, and before Buddha Eastprime could do a thing, Yang Qi’s hand gripped his head, and he
unleashed the power of the God Legion Seal. Moments later, a golden throne rose up as the man was enslaved.

“Attack again!”

In the time it took a spark to fly off a piece of flint, Yang Qi went from having three experts to help him, to having four.

The five of them didn't waste any time. They immediately turned on another of the old-timers, an old man in gray clothing who had
been chomping at the bit to devour Yang Qi. His name was Buddha Fiercemurder.

He was known as one of the more ferocious of the group of twenty-eight, and had a psychic scale of twelve billion, making him even
more formidable than Buddha Eastprime.

Unfortunately, he was facing five very fierce opponents. What could he possibly do?

The Dragon Compendium shoved him backward, and the continuous explosions in the area were making it difficult for him to even
see what was happening.

“A copy of the Dragon Compendium! A preheaven treasure? I’ll just take it and use it to grow stronger!” Before he could follow
through on his idea, five shadows converged on him.

Crushing weight weighed down, causing his five viscera and six bowels to churn painfully, and his soul to fill with eternal darkness
and gloom.

Yang Qi’s hand clamped onto his head.

“No!”
Buddha Fiercemurder knew it was over. A moment later, he was subjugated.

Chapter 1483: Planned All Along

Yang Qi had come in prepared, so how could he possibly fall for any sort of trap? The twenty-eight Dragonfolk old-timers thought
they could pull a fast one on him, but instead, he turned the tables. Just when they thought they were about to seize victory, he
exploded into action and caught them completely unprepared. These Dragonfolk simply had no way to assess what level of power
he was truly capable of unleashing.

They were quick to react to the blast of the Tribulation Monarch Cannon and the unleashing of the Dragon Compendiums. But they
were still thrown into chaos, and that was all the opportunity Yang Qi had needed.

One important aspect of the situation was that the old-timers weren’t working together. As soon as the situation turned dangerous,
all of them immediately resorted to protecting their own heads.

That was how Yang Qi seized the upper hand.

In contrast, Yang Qi and his people, including the sage monarch magistrates, were all so in sync that they were essentially thinking
the same thoughts. If they weren’t, there was no way Yang Qi would have succeeded like he just had.

In the blink of an eye, he had seized both Buddha Eastprime and Buddha Fiercemurder. And from there, it was a snowball effect.

Swish. Rustle.

Moving in a blur, he and his five expert allies targeted the next Dragonfolk old-timer. This one resembled a young man, and had a
sinister bearing that revealed how twisted and distorted his heart was. He looked more monstrous than an actual monster.

His name was Buddha Detestation, and he commanded all the energies of hatred and detestation in heaven and earth, making him
extremely dangerous. Although he hadn't spoken this entire time, his eyes were filled with malice and loathing, and it was clear that
he had been concocting a plan to kill Yang Qi. Obviously, there was no way Yang Qi was going to risk letting this person get away.

RUMBLE!

Primal-chaos paleo-energy flowed out of Yang Qi’s mouth, and the energy of the Halls of Heaven swept about like tidewater. The
Dragonfolk experts were all falling back from the big bang explosions and focusing on their own lives. Meanwhile, as the explosions
continued rippling out, the Dragon Compendiums swirled together to form an even larger version of the book.

Dramatic transformations struck heaven and earth as Yang Qi closed in on Buddha Detestation. The evil dragon immediately
prepared to fight back, thrusting out a claw in a martial discipline unique to the Dragonfolk.

Sadly for him, Yang Qi didn’t even let him complete the move. After all, Yang Qi had already built up immense momentum, not to
mention the five top experts at his side.

“Dragon Compendium!” he growled, and the enormous book opened, unleashing a massive gravitational force that caused all of the
Dragonfolk old-timers to feel as though their souls were about to be ripped out of their bodies. Buddha Detestation couldn’t fight the
force, and was sucked inside the book, where Yang Qi quickly subjugated him.

It really was a snowball effect.

“Attack, everyone together!” In three short breaths’ worth of time, Yang Qi had subjugated Buddha Detestation, Buddha Eastprime,
and Buddha Fiercemurder. Adding in the Second and Third Devil Generals, Yang Jian, and himself, he had seven top experts, all of
whom could power the Dragon Compendium.

All seven of them had psychic scales of ten billion or more, and because of that, the Dragon Compendium unleashed tornados of
such incredible power that the nearest three Dragonfolk experts were instantly sucked in.

One of them was female. She was the weakest of the group, having only just recently reached the level of ten billion.

“Save me, Paragon-King Sage Dragon. Save me!” she screamed.

“Join forces, otherwise we’ll all get sucked in!”

“Hurry and do it!” Of the group of three who were being most affected, one was an old man named Buddha Greenpeak, and the
other was a middle-aged man with a confucian aura, a scholarly and refined man named Buddha Cunfucian-Immortal. The third, the
woman who had just screamed out, was Buddha Lady.
They were all fighting hard in their various ways, but simply couldn’t stand up to Yang Qi and his allies.

“Heaven and Earth Explosion!” Yang Qi growled. “Sage Monarch Magistrate Power!”

RUMBLE!

Seven million sage monarch magistrates unleashed their power, empowering Yang Qi so much that he didn’t even need to do
anything. The pages of the Dragon Compendium erupted with even more power, and the three experts were sucked inside,
whereupon the book slammed shut.

Crunch. Crack!

The book opened, and the three experts emerged, glowing with halos from the God Legion Seal as they knelt before Yang Qi. They
had all been subjugated.

All of these dramatic events had occurred in only five breaths’ worth of time.

Six Dragonfolk experts had been subjugated, and were now loyal servants of Yang Qi.

Buddha Eastprime. Buddha Fiercemurder. Buddha Detestation. Buddha Greenpeak. Buddha Lady. Buddha Cunfucimmortal.

Yang Qi’s power was surging beyond anything from before, and he had also experienced a big uptick in destiny.

“Stop!” Paragon-King Sage Dragon shouted angrily, using a Dragonfolk secret magic called the Sweeping Voice of the Dragon.
“Everyone stop what you’re doing and pool your power. We have to join forces and forget our former enmities. Otherwise we’ll all
end up enslaved!”

Paragon-King Sage Dragon was the most influential among the group, so as soon as he uttered the words, people began flocking to
his side.

Of the original twenty-eight, Yang Qi had subjugated six, leaving twenty-two who were still free. And now they were standing united
against Yang Qi.

For the moment, Yang Qi just stood there smiling coldly at Paragon-King Sage Dragon. “I came here with good intentions to
negotiate with you, Paragon-King Sage Dragon. But you were plotting against me the whole time. What’s surprising is that you
thought a trick like that would work. You made a grave mistake, and now I'm going to teach you a harsh lesson.”

One of the other Dragonfolk old-timers, seeing that they had the advantage of numbers, shouted, “You think you have the
advantage, boy? There are twenty-two of us, which means we completely outnumber you. If you refuse to back down, both of us are
going to be severely hurt in the fighting.”

In response, Yang Qi laughed loudly. “You just had twenty-eight on your side, and now you only have twenty-two. Meanwhile, I’ve
gained six. If you couldn't deal with me when you were at full strength, what makes you think you can do so now that you're weaker
and I'm stronger?”

In their hearts, the old-timers knew that Yang Qi was absolutely right. In the shortest of moments, he had enslaved six of their
number and was now stronger than ever. Their confidence was crumbling as they realized that Yang Qi was an unbeatable monster.

“You just caught us off-guard, Yang Qi, that’s all,” Paragon-King Sage Dragon said. “Now that we’ve pooled our strength, we’re no
weaker than you. It's true that we were plotting against you, but let’s set that aside. How about we split the Myriad Dragons Lair
between us? Fifty-fifty. And we enter a nonaggression pact. You make your empire, we have ours. The other possibility is that you
open the Myriad Dragons Lair and let us free. Allow us to move our empire away.”

Yang Qi snorted coldly. “You love wishful thinking, don’t you? I'm building something called the Sage Monarch Empire, and the
Dragonfolk are part of it. You think you can just walk away from that? As you know, the three top groups on the outside are the
Invincible Dynasty, the Central Dynasty, and the Chiliocosm Dynasty. Well, I’m making a fourth. And nobody is going to harm its
foundation. So be good little dragons and acknowledge allegiance to me. If you don’t, I’ll use force.”

“He’s right,” the Third Devil General said. “Don’t you see the situation here, Paragon-King Sage Dragon? If you don’t surrender, the
Sage Monarch Empire will just continue growing stronger and stronger, and we’ll harvest more power from the Halls of Heaven.
Meanwhile, you’ll sit here just sitting and eating, depleting your mountain of wealth. Eventually, things will fall apart for you. Probably
within a few hundred years. But if you join us, things will be different. My lord Yang Qi has the God Legion Seal, and his cultivation
base is unfathomable. He can unite the Dragonfolk, creating a fourth power in the god world. It's a given that he’ll control the Halls of
Heaven, and once he does, what will the other three dynasties count for?”

The Second Devil General chuckled darkly. “Actually, I’d prefer to eat a few of these dragon patriarchs. I've heard they’re delicious. I
hope they continue to be stubborn, that way I can truly be vicious and merciless. Look, I’ll put it simply. Acknowledge allegiance. Or
die!”
“You’re pushing things too far, you three!” one of the old-timers shouted angrily. Yet he didn’t move a muscle. They all knew that if
Yang Qi unleashed another explosive attack, the resulting chaos would be extremely dangerous for them.

Chapter 1484: Who Won’t Submit?!

“It's already obvious how things are going to play out here,” Yang Qi said. “But if you really want to keep fighting, I’ll give you time to
think it over. After all, I have plenty of time on my hands. Buddha Detestation, Buddha Lady, and all the rest of you six. Go prepare
your kingdoms for migration to the most recent minor god world I created. Got it?”

“Yes sir....”

The six experts he had just subjugated quickly flew off to follow his orders.

“You!”

The remaining twenty-two experts were so angry their hearts nearly exploded from rage. For Yang Qi to do this was really raking the
firewood from beneath their kettle.

All six of those old-timers had kingdoms of their own, and the destiny they provided was a big boost to the alliance. Now that they
were going to move their kingdoms, the alliance would suffer a major blow.

Furthermore, the boost in destiny Yang Qi would receive wasn't anything to take lightly. And it would also have a big negative effect
on the thinking of the leaders of the remaining twenty-two kingdoms.

For these six to leave the alliance right now was like a big hole opening up in a massive dike. Once water started flowing out, it
would be impossible to patch the hole.

Unfortunately for the remaining old-timers, there was nothing they could do about the situation. They didn’t own those kingdoms,
thus they had no say in the matter.

Within moments, the six old-timers had reached their kingdoms and were passing out orders.

RUMBLE!

A mass migration was underway.

Six enormous kingdoms were moving into the latest minor god world Yang Qi had created. At the same time, his sage monarch
magistrates entered those kingdoms to establish a better system of order.

As a result, the overall destiny of the twenty-eight-kingdom alliance was crumbling.

Word started spreading immediately, and of course, it struck fear into the hearts of the people of the other kingdoms. That, in turn,
had a negative effect on the destiny, which began collapsing even faster than before.

As a result, the power of the Dragon Compendium started seeping inside. Yang Qi was slowly gaining control.

He was winning a victory without shedding any blood by eroding the foundation of the alliance itself.

The remaining twenty-eight old-timers had extremely unsightly expressions on their faces. They knew there were already some of
their subordinates who were thinking of joining Yang Qi.

RUMBLE!

Big bang explosions occurred on Yang Qi’s side as the power of the Halls of Heaven detonated primal-chaos paleo-energy, causing
preheaven treasures to emerge and pour into the six new Dragonfolk kingdoms.

The other dragon kingdoms could only look on in envy.

Shortly thereafter, defectors appeared, leaders from other nations who ran to Yang Qi’s side, where the sage monarch magistrates
would take care of them.

Seeing this, the twenty-two old-timers were even angrier than before.

“Anyone who tries to defect from my kingdom will be slaughtered! Send the army in to crush the rebels!” Many such orders were
sent out via projection and a bloodbath immediately ensued.

Seeing this, Yang Qi raised his voice and said, “Any who join me will be rewarded. Show faith in me, and offer your prayers, and you
can come to the Sage Monarch Empire. I’ll teleport you out, and nothing will be able to stop me. On my side, no one will suppress
you, and you’ll have freedom of thought and action.”
Everyone could hear his words clearly, and they knew he controlled the balance of power in the Myriad Dragons Lair.

Instantly, numerous dissenters began praying in their hearts, saying things such as, ‘I’m willing to join the Sage Monarch Empire!’

Moments later, they were teleported into the minor god world, where the sage monarch magistrates took charge of them.

Chaos was engulfing the alliance! No one could restore control, as no one could control the thoughts of the citizens.

The dragon kingdoms were rapidly emptying, while Yang Qi was opening more minor god worlds for the influx of people.

The preheaven treasures popping into being were like huge chunks of meat being dangled in front of starving people.

Yang Qi’s Sage Monarch Empire was experiencing a rapid increase in destiny, and the net of law was expanding and growing
stronger. The sage monarch magistrates were proliferating, and the Dragonfolk old-timers could sense his psychic scale and
godhood rating rising.

“We're finished....”

They knew that there was nothing they could do now. Yang Qi was winning a victory without shedding blood, simply by destroying
their alliance.

They wanted to rush out and forcibly control the situation, but it wasn't as if they could control the thoughts of their people. Freedom
of thought couldn't be removed except by means of one thing: the God Legion Seal.

That fact made it obvious how mighty the Sovereign Lord had been, as well as how savage and mad he was. He had controlled
people’s hearts and minds, which was almost unimaginable. And even though Yang Qi could use the seal to monitor the thoughts of
those he had subjugated, he actually wasn’t even sure how it all worked.

The twenty-two experts watched helplessly as more people deserted them.

“Bah!” Paragon-King Sage Dragon said. “Well played, Yang Qi. You planned things out perfectly. What a pity. If we’d planned things
out better, perhaps attacking you when you first seized the Dragon Compendium, things might not have turned out this way. We
should’ve strangled you before you started growing.”

“That's exactly right,” Yang Qi said. “If you had teamed up on me in the very beginning, I never would’ve been able to build this
empire of mine. But it's too late now.”

“A single slip may cause everlasting pain, regret won’t bring the past back again.” Paragon-King Sage Dragon shook his head
regretfully. “I really never could have imagined you’d become this strong. I suppose that's fate. That said, Yang Qi, it’s still not going
to be easy for you to subjugate us. Look, I’m willing to work for you. But I won’t accept you using the God Legion Seal on me. I'd
rather die!”

Yang Qi laughed coldly. “You’re really counting your chickens before they’re hatched, Paragon-King Sage Dragon. Even if you die,
your soul will remain stuck inside the Myriad Dragons Lair. I could just use the power of the lair to bring you back. You see, this
place is like the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart, which I gained complete control over many years ago. Considering the threat you
pose, I think I’ll just kill you all, harvest your power and essence, then remake you in a more loyal form.”

What he said was completely true.

1. I'm leaving out a passage that likens the twenty-two experts to the Last Emperor of China, a.k.a. Puyi. It’s an analogy that makes
sense to Chinese readers, but seems extremely out-of-place in a fantasy setting.

Chapter 1485: No Other Choice

The alliance of twenty-eight dragon kingdoms had been a mighty force, but it was crumbling into nothing. Its citizens were deserting
like mad, and even the most loyal members could tell that it was time to start making plans for the worst.

Once the citizens of a nation lost their heart, it would be impossible to get back. A massive empire collapsed in no time at all.

Yang Qi himself was simply focusing on making more minor god worlds. The sage monarch magistrates were handling everything
else.

The government officials from among the Dragonfolk were also a lot of help, and were very orderly considering they had been
trained by the sage monarch magistrates. Although they weren’t perfect, they were far better than, for instance, the viceroys from
the House of the Invincible.

Yang Qi’s destiny burned like the sun, and was so intense that the remaining twenty-two old-timers couldn’t possibly stand up to it.
He now had the upper hand in everything.
“You’ve completely lost the initiative,” Yang Qi told them. “So what do you have to say for yourselves? It would be foolish for you to
just let yourselves die. Your only option now is to acknowledge allegiance to me. Become like the ancient God-Lords who
acquiesced to the Sovereign Lord.”

“No!” Paragon-King Sage Dragon shouted bitterly. “I won’t acknowledge allegiance to you! The Sovereign Lord couldn’t force me to
do that in ancient times, so how could you possibly do it!?”

“The past is the past, and the present is the present. Just because the Sovereign Lord couldn't do something doesn’t mean that I
can’t. Furthermore, maybe the Sovereign Lord just wasn’t really interested in having you as a servant. Look, this is a simple matter.
Either acknowledge allegiance, or die. You choose. I'm not a very patient person. I want destiny, and you have a lot of it. And your
refusal to surrender is harming the destiny. So if you don’t change your mind quickly, don’t blame me for being vicious and
merciless.”

He clenched his hand into a fist, which pulsed with killing energy. Above his head, it was possible to see countless devils, gods,
buddhas, demons, and wretch-gods swirling about, slowly merging together until they formed a huge megamammoth.

“No!” one of the old-timers blurted. Lunging forward, he dropped to his knees in front of Yang Qi and started kowtowing. “Stop! Don’t
attack me! I surrender. I’ll acknowledge allegiance! I’ll join the Sage Monarch Empire.”

“Excellent!” Yang Qi reached out and placed a palm on his head, sending the power of the God Legion Seal into him. This particular
old-timer had only recently pushed his cultivation base to the level of ten billion. His name was Buddha Sectduke.

He wasn't an expert who had been around in ancient times, but rather, was a newly-risen genius among the Dragonfolk.
Considering he had only just reached his current level, he had absolutely no desire to die, and was already convinced of Yang Qi’s
superiority.

Another top expert had been subjugated.

Buddha Sectduke.

Yang Qi’s cultivation base was again rising, and considering the flows of destiny from the Myriad Dragons Lair, and the net of law,
there was no way anyone could possibly resist him. Once the net filled the entire lair, and connected completely with the essence
power of the place, he could transform the world with a single word.

Buddha Sectduke’s surrender was the straw that broke the camel's back.

The other twenty-one old-timers were now completely crushed, and in the blink of an eye, four of the younger ones flew forward to
acknowledge allegiance.

Yang Qi quickly dealt with them using the God Legion Seal.

These were people who weren’t so proud that they would rather die than surrender.

“You little bastards!” Paragon-King Sage Dragon shouted. “Have you no spine? Dragonfolk are supposed to be proud! You’re not
even fit to be dog food! You should be putting everything on the line right now. Self-detonating! Using your secret magics to destroy
everything around you! Everyone, join forces. Let’s use the most ancient Dragonfolk primal-chaos curse to end this in mutual
destruction!”

“Shut the fuck up,” one of the old-timers said. “That’s the stupidest plan I’ve ever heard, Paragon-King Sage Dragon. You think that
we’ll use the power of that curse to blow ourselves up and give you a chance to escape? We've all been in the Myriad Dragons Lair
for hundreds of millions of years, do you really think we're that stupid? Following you was a mistake. I should have known from the
beginning that this alliance of yours was a bad idea. Brothers, ignore Paragon-King Sage Dragon. Let’s join Yang Qi. Even the
Second and Third Devil Generals are on his side. If we follow him, maybe we can bring back the glory of the Sovereign Lord.”

This particular dragon had been on the receiving end of a lot of pressure from Paragon-King Sage Dragon, and in this critical
moment, he chose to turn traitor.

Flying over to Yang Qi, he said, “Exalted Yang Qi, this Paragon-King Sage Dragon is too pig-headed and stubborn. If you imprison
him and torture him a bit, maybe he’ll acknowledge allegiance to you. But truth be told, I think you should just execute him. His flesh
and blood will taste delicious, so as long as I get a mouthful or two, I’m willing to serve you for life.”

“Very good.” Yang Qi reached out and touched the old-timer’s head, subjugating him so that he couldn’t offer even the least bit of
resistance.

“I’ll surrender as well. I’ll acknowledge allegiance!”

One by one, the other old-timers were all surrendering.

Yang Qi smiled coldly at how these Dragonfolk feared death. The dragons he had tried to subjugate early on were obviously
extremely proud and arrogant, which was why they had resorted to self-detonation. These higher-ranking dragons had apparently
manipulated the younger ones into risking life and limb, but when it came to their own life or death, they did things differently.

Before long, only Paragon-King Sage Dragon was left. He was the strongest of them all, and was even superior to the Third Devil
General. But for him to be all alone facing Yang Qi made him seem quite lonely and pitiful.

“You’re all alone, old man,” Yang Qi said. “Why don’t you just give in? Are you really going to throw your life away? Dying isn’t going
to do you any good, and besides, I'm strong enough that I could make it a hard task for you to actually die.”

Paragon-King Sage Dragon’s face was as white as his robes, and at first he seemed to be at a loss for words. Finally, he said, “Oh,
how tragic. If I’d known things would happen like this, I would’ve just joined the Central Dynasty. Then none of this would have
happened. I can’t believe that I, Paragon-King Sage Dragon, elite genius of the Dragonfolk, would fall to a youngster like you.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Yang Qi asked, clasping his hands behind his back. “Are you saying you want to die? In that case,
fine. I’ll give you that as an option. Your fellow dragons seem interested in devouring your flesh and blood, so maybe I should give
you to them as a reward. Go ahead and commit suicide.”

In response, Paragon-King Sage Dragon trembled and let out a bitter moan. “I can’t believe things are ending like this. We
Dragonfolk are proud! Does our honor mean nothing? In the Sovereign Lord’s Age, we dragons kept our freedom. Now that the
Sovereign Lord is dead, we should be stronger than ever. But with no pressure and no enemies, we've grown weak. Why? Why is
all this happening?”

The other old-timers’ hearts were thrown into chaos by his words. What he said was right. The Dragonfolk had no true enemies, and
no pressure. Instead of advancing by leaps and bounds and taking over the god world, they had ended up in this situation.

“You fought among yourselves like fools, with every dragon out for himself. In the end, you’re like nothing more than animals. Look
around the god world! There are plenty of animals that have survived for billions of trillions of years, yet haven’t changed. Because
they’re not human. Don’t think that just because you can take human form, it makes you human. True humans form groups, spread
order, build up power, and create new things. That's what it means to be human. You might look human, but inside, you’re animals.
Because of that, you can't grow. The Dragonfolk that join me are no longer dragons. In their souls, they’ve become human.”

His words crashed in their ears.

They were weak because, in the end, they were still animals.

That was why, no matter what they looked like on the outside, they could never truly conquer the god world. It was similar to how, in
the impure lands, there were plenty of animals that were stronger than people. Yet those animals couldn't create kingdoms or
empires. In the end, humans would always be able to wipe them out.

That was the power of order. And of destiny.

“Paragon-King Sage Dragon, I’ll give you one last bit of honor. Kill yourself and give your flesh and blood to your companions so
they can become true humans.”

“No!” Paragon-King Sage Dragon blurted, staggering backward. “Don’t eat me. I’m willing to join you! I’ll become human.”

Thump!

A Dragonfolk old-timer that was as strong as the God-Lords of old suddenly dropped to his knees and kowtowed.

Chapter 1486: Rapid Developmen

The strongest of all the Dragonfolk was on his knees, acknowledging allegiance to Yang Qi, bereft of all pride and dignity. Seeing
this, Yang Qi waved his hand and sent a golden stream of light into Paragon-King Sage Dragon.

After the baptism of sagelight was over, Paragon-King Sage Dragon shivered and looked up, his face a mask of despair. He could
sense the golden throne that existed for him in the God Legion Seal. How ironic that, in ancient times, he was never bound to the
God Legion Seal, but now he was.

Yang Qi’s friends and family began talking amongst themselves.

“Impressive! With Paragon-King Sage Dragon sealed, the fate of the Dragonfolk is sealed. We now have the foundation necessary
to truly establish the fourth great power of the god world.”

“Yeah, that's right. With the converged might of all the dragon kingdoms, we might not be able to fight the three other dynasties, but
given Yang Qi’s capabilities, and the resources from the halls of heaven, they won’t be able to take advantage of us.”

“We finally have a true dynasty under our control.”

“Should we go ahead and make ourselves publicly known in the god world?”

“Not yet. We still haven’t reached our full potential. I think we should do the same thing the junior houselord of the House of God
Ordainment did. Make a faction called the Mystery Society and use it to infiltrate the other dynasties. Then we can use it as a secret
weapon when the time is right.”

“But if we remain in the shadows, nobody will know there's a fourth great power in the god world, and our destiny will never match
up to that of the other three dynasties.”

“That’s true. We can’t just sit around hiding all the time. If we want to seize ultimate control, we need more destiny.”

They knew they now had a major foundation in the Myriad Dragons Lair, the basis upon which they could build a true empire.

However, it was a tricky matter trying to decide whether or not to announce it publicly. Both options came with upsides and
downsides.

All of the races in the god world, from demons to devils, would think of three names when it came to the top forces. Invincible.
Chiliocosm. Central. There were always people hoping to join them. That was just how the hearts of people worked; and hearts
were the basis of destiny.

Yang Qi was still technically a viceroy in the House of the Invincible, so he knew full well that there were always people coming and
wanting to join the sect. In fact, the foreign affairs department was constantly giving aptitude tests to the gods who came and
applied for membership.

Of course, that aptitude test was extremely difficult. After all, those who passed it and joined the House of the Invincible gained its
protection, which meant no one could just randomly kill them.

If Yang Qi had a dynasty, but nobody came to join it, his destiny would never truly be able to rival that of the three major dynasties.

At a certain point in the god world, things could only operate out in the open. When power levels reached those commanded by the
three dynasties, crafty plots and machinations were useless. Only open strength could be used. And that was why operating in the
shadows just wasn't a good option. They had to declare themselves as the fourth power, which would lead to streams of people
coming to join them, and a resulting increase in destiny.

Yet now wasn’t the time. Yang Qi wanted to bring more human kingdoms into the fold. Right now, his empire was only made up of
roughly half humans, while the other half was Dragonfolk. And that wasn’t a very good ratio.

Yang Qi had a goal already. He wanted the Spritefolk on his side. The Spritefolk were no weaker than the Dragonfolk in terms of the
resources they had access to. And they were strong. They were currently considering throwing their support behind the House of
the Invincible, but Yang Qi planned to change their minds.

The first task at hand, though, was simple. Exercise complete control over the Myriad Dragons Lair, and turn the entire thing into a
minor god world.

The Myriad Dragons Lair wasn’t a suitable place for human habitation, but if he transformed it in the same way that worlds were
created from primal-chaos, he could make something like a new version of the god world. And that would be the most suitable type
of empire to spread.

Not even Proud Central and the Central Dynasty could consider transforming the Myriad Dragons Lair into a minor god world. But
Yang Qi could tap into the power of the halls of heaven, the God Legion Seal, and the Mahātmā Jade.

The truth was that during the process of making the minor god worlds he already had, he’d gained a lot of new enlightenment. For
instance, he could use the power of the explosions to make weaker copies of the Everlit Godlamp, the Chiliocosm Pagoda, the
Dragon Compendium, and other such treasures.

In some ways, he actually felt as though he himself had become a world of primal-chaos.

If some almighty entity could enter a state of Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana at this moment, they would see the flesh and blood that
made up the Myriad Dragons Lair transforming into crystal. And although it was only happening on a small scale, it was like a spark
that could cause a forest fire. The effects were already spreading through the entire world.

Given the current speed, it would probably take thousands of years for Yang Qi to finish the work. Maybe even ten thousand.

That was actually fast for a truly powerful magical treasure. There were some treasures from ancient times that would take hundreds
of millions of years to create. And the Myriad Dragons Lair was a magical treasure to being with, its heart being the Dragon
Compendium. Because of that, it had the potential to match up to the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart. If Yang Qi could succeed in
crystallizing the flesh and blood, it would become even more powerful, such that it would surpass the Myriad Worlds Monarch Chart.
Thankfully, Yang Qi could tap into the halls of heaven, and was no weaker than the Lord of Civilization or Lord of Radiance and
Light had been.

As his cultivation base continued to increase, it was no longer wishful thinking to consider what it would be like to be on the same
level as the King Immortal-Slayer of old.

The twenty-eight dragon kingdoms had been subjugated, but now they needed to be put into order. Adding a bunch of chaotic
kingdoms could actually be very harmful to the overall destiny, if they weren’t brought into line. With the God Legion Seal, just about
anything was possible.

Using the seal, he subjugated all the leaders of the twenty-eight kingdoms who were peak Paramount Gods, then put them in
charge of various matters.

He was creating an organization unlike any other, and it was already equivalent to roughly twenty or thirty percent of the Invincible
Dynasty. Normally speaking, one person couldn’t manage something so large.

But Yang Qi was different from other people.

He hovered in midair, countless thoughts running through his mind at lightning speed.

Then he would send those thoughts into the minds of the government officials under his control, who would carry out his orders
without question. Of course, the only reason he could handle so many complicated and important thoughts at the same time without
his head exploding was that his brain was a combination of the Cruiser of Civilization and the Mahātmā Jade.

The Lord of Civilization had originally hoped to create an enormous brain that could control an entire nation without the need for
government officials, eliminating the problems of corruption and vice.

Unfortunately, he had never succeeded.

But where he had failed, Yang Qi had succeeded, thanks to combining the cruiser with the Mahātmā Jade. The jade contained the
most profound secrets relating to wisdom and thought. Throughout the years, countless sages and mahātmās in hell had dreamed
of doing what Yang Qi had done, thus bringing order to the chaos of the devils.

Even the True Devil himself had long tried to bring order to the dao of devils.

Unfortunately, they had all failed. But with that combination, Yang Qi was now able to send his thoughts out to bring order to his
empire, causing it to advance by leaps and bounds.

With every day that passed, things grew more orderly. Interest groups were disbanded, and the citizens worked hard under the new
rules. Civilizations flourished, and Yang Qi oversaw it all.

Yang Qi’s friends and family were all in amazement and how he had turned a dish of loose sand into something so orderly. Normally
speaking, it would take iron control and a lot of executions to do that, which would harm the destiny.

But Yang Qi did it without killing anyone. Everything was carried out smoothly and without any hitches.

Chapter 1487: Psychic Scale of Twenty Billion

With Yang Qi’s thoughts guiding the nation, it expanded dramatically in the half a month that passed. He subjugated all of the top
leaders, who then followed his commands to the letter and didn’t dare to try to profit personally from their positions.

For now, Yang Qi needed their influence.

Eventually, everything calmed down.

On one particular day, the Myriad Dragons Lair trembled as the net of law became fully integrated, covering the entire place. As of
that moment, the lair was the net, and the net was the lair.

Going forward, no one would ever be able to seize authority in the lair.

Opening his mouth, Yang Qi devoured the Dragon Compendium.

Using the powers of King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans and the golden godmammoth blood that ran through his veins, he broke it
down and made it part of his body.

His body was a strange thing now. It was incomparably perfect, beyond the level that words could be used to describe. And in the
moment that the net of law became fully integrated into the Myriad Dragons Lair, the destiny of the place flowed into him more
mightily than ever, causing him to undergo fundamental transformations.

Crack!
He shot to his feet, white energy flowing around him as teleportation portals whirred to life, connected directly to the halls of heaven.
He exhaled, and primal-chaos paleo-energy flowed out, causing big bang explosions to occur that made minor god worlds pop up
with even greater frequency.

Buzzzz.

King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans flew out, forming a primal-chaos elder-snake that sucked in countless streams of primal-chaos
paleo-energy. Then, shockingly, the snake started to change. Its body remained that of a snake, but its head changed into that of a
human with Yang Qi’s face.

It indicated that Yang Qi had truly transformed. He was King Heaven-Devourer, and King Heaven-Devourer was him. The legacy
talismans were now an integral part of him.

And his cultivation base was rising.

Once the net of law integrated with the essence of the lair, everything settled down. The flowing destiny led to an ever greater sense
of order, filling the inhabitants with a sense of awe, and a feeling that there was the power of karmic retribution at play.

The combination of karmic retribution and the dao of heaven was intense, and could only have appeared in the sealed environment
of the Myriad Dragons Lair. Yang Qi was creating his own system that existed separately from the natural and magical laws of the
god world.

Right now, the destiny couldn't compare to that of the House of the Invincible. However, its valuation was still in the billions.

Originally, his Sage Monarch Empire had had a valuation of two million, and that had been impressive. But now, the valuation was
so far beyond that it was almost impossible to compare the two levels. He had really replaced hunting rifles with cannons. After all,
the twenty-eight additional dragon kingdoms he had taken were mighty compared to the innumerable smaller ones he had taken
before.

That was especially true considering he had combined them all into one force, and had the sage monarch magistrates to manage
them.

Thanks to the dramatic increase in destiny, he now had ten million sage monarch magistrates. Unfortunately, it still wasn’t enough to
fully manage his empire. But thankfully, considering he now had a destiny valuation in the billions, new sage monarch magistrates
were coming into existence at every moment.

Thanks to the immense power at his disposal, he was also able to help all of his friends and family achieve breakthroughs.

All of them pushed their psychic scales to the level of a billion, reaching the peak level, then climbing even higher.

As for Yang Qi’s own psychic scale and godhood rating, they climbed without stop, until they reached the level of twenty billion.
They were now at the point where he could shake the halls of heaven!

Twenty billion! Even in ancient times, the God-Lords didn’t have cultivation bases of that level.

Before coming to the lair, Yang Qi had been a weakling. But now he could be considered a true potentate in the god world.

It wasn’t a trick, and it wasn't due to random chance. He had set up a nation and managed its destiny, then used it in the best way
possible. If destiny could turn a Quasi-God into a Paramount God, then what would it do to devour a thousand times that level of
destiny?

Going forward, the previous type of cultivation would be completely pointless.

Only destiny could be relied on for all time.

By cultivating energy arts, one could smash fate. However, Yang Qi wasn’t jumping up and down with glee because he had reached
a psychic scale of twenty billion. After all, the leaders of the House of the Invincible, House of the Chiliocosm, and Central Dynasty
had ruled their respective organizations for billions of years, and he had no idea how much destiny they had consumed, or what
level their cultivation bases were.

One thing was certain: they were at a higher level than him. Therefore, the only course of action he could take was to expand his
borders, grow his organization, and get stronger.

‘The halls of heaven....’ When he thought about how the purrling had entered the halls of heaven and taken that jade thumb-ring, it
made him wonder what other magical treasures were up there. He had the feeling that getting those treasures would be the key to
making his empire the greatest in existence.

‘I think I need to take a trip to the halls of heaven.’

His cultivation base was now strong enough that, with the help of the God Legion Seal, he should be able to enter the halls of
heaven and search for some useful items.

In fact, he was even thinking about trying to take the halls and add them into his own lands. Compared to the halls, even the Myriad
Worlds Monarch Chart was pitiful. Only the Great Necropolis could possibly compare to the halls of heaven.

He also needed to take whatever items existed in the Bastille of the One God and add them to his minor god worlds.

He exhaled, and winds swept through the Myriad Dragons Lair, ensuring that everyone knew their ultimate leader Yang Qi had
reached a very enigmatic level of cultivation.

Minor god worlds proliferated constantly.

“Friends, family, brethren,” Yang Qi said, “I'm leaving this place in your care. Practicing cultivation here will be much more beneficial
for you than doing so in the House of the Invincible. I'm leaving. I've received news that the House of the Invincible has begun
preparations to welcome the princess of the Spritefolk, and I need to make sure that wedding doesn't take place.”

“Don't worry, Yang Qi, we’ll take care of everything,” Jadefall said. She and all of Yang Qi’s other friends and family were now the
top leaders of the empire, and had such command of the destiny that they could ordain a Quasi-God into a Paramount God, if Yang
Qi permitted it.

“Good. I'm leaving now, but my will shall always be here overseeing things. These lands are like clones of me now. And my will shall
also remain connected to the halls of heaven, creating more minor god worlds. Right now, I can sense the other pieces of the
Mahātmā Jade, and one of them is in the halls of heaven. There's also a piece in the Central Dynasty. I have to get them!”

Yang Qi still had big ambitions.

He had achieved a major goal by founding a true empire. Now he needed to reach the half Annulled level. He needed to become
like King Immortal-Slayer, the True Devil, Wretch-God Ultimate, the Demon Master, the Sovereign Lord and the King of
Godmammoths.

In the past, reaching that level had been nothing more than a dream, but not anymore.

Now, he could truly attempt to bring the Spritefolk into his kingdom, which would cause it to double in size, and make its destiny
even more amazing. And that would be the key to actually stepping halfway into the Annulled level.

Chapter 1488: Returning to the House of the Invincible

Having completed his work in the Myriad Dragons Lair, Yang Qi could connect to it no matter where he was. He no longer needed to
remain there as his true self. It would continue its transformation into a full minor god world, and his ten million sage monarch
magistrates could manage things while he was away.

The flesh and blood that made up the lair would continue crystallizing, uniting it in a way that had never occurred before. And its
destiny was constantly increasing.

At the same time, preheaven treasures proliferated without end, providing endless resources for the people of his empire.

Now that the initial period of chaos had passed, things would continue developing naturally without Yang Qi’s direct oversight. And
once the process was complete, his cultivation base would increase even more.

There was no way to compare the benefits of destiny to what Yang Qi could accomplish via personal cultivation. It would be like
trying to compare a rich businessman’s income from his business to what he could earn by going out and doing manual labor.

Yang Qi became a blur that left the Myriad Dragons Lair and reached the House of the Invincible in virtually no time at all. Although
the destiny here was dazzling, it wasn’t as mysterious and enigmatic as it had been in the past. And he was confident that, in future
times, the destiny of his own empire would surpass the House of the Invincible. In fact, he would eventually conquer this place.

Right now, his psychic scale and godhood rating were at twenty billion, making him no weaker than any of the old-timers in
existence. And that wasn’t to mention all of the treasures he commanded, or the fact that he had acquired the blood of the King of
Godmammoths.

He was so strong that even if people with godhood ratings and psychic scales of thirty, forty, or even fifty billion tried to chase him
down and kill him, he would probably be able to stand his ground.

And if he called on the aid of his ten million sage monarch magistrates, he would likely be able to kill any expert there was, with the
exception of people as strong as the Sovereign Lord, King Immortal-Slayer, and the Demon Master. Right now, the only people he
needed to truly fear were those with Unbounded will convergence who were half a step into the Annulled level.

That said, he still needed to act with caution. The three major dynasties all had secret reserve powers that he needed to take into
consideration.
However, with the God Legion Seal, he could now start subjugating the leaders of the major powers.

‘I have a few things to start out with. I can find out what Dugu Hong is up to. And I can subjugate Duke Nine Cauldrons and that
priestess, Dugu Wanqing.’ Upon entering the House of the Invincible, he headed to his own territory.

I hadn’t actually been very long since he was there, as he hadn’t spent an inordinate amount of time in the Myriad Dragons Lair.

It wasn’t unheard of for viceroys to leave for long periods of time, even thousands of years.

Before long, Dugu Hong appeared and dropped to his knees. “Congratulations, Milord.”

“Oh? What happened?” Yang Qi asked.

“Because of how well you’ve managed your territory, news came down that you’re to be rewarded. Now that you’re back, you need
to report in immediately.”

Dugu Hong was Yang Qi’s servant, but he didn't know about what had gone on in the Myriad Dragons Lair. And Yang Qi wasn’t
inclined to tell him.

The fewer people who knew his secrets, the less likely that word would accidentally leak. Being able to monitor the thoughts of his
subordinates couldn’t prevent slips of the tongue. For now, he needed to play things as safe as possible.

“Fine, take me to see the leaders,” Yang Qi said, smiling.

However, before Dugu Hong could even respond, a whooshing sound could be heard as a group of white-robed destinors appeared
just on the border of his lands. “Viceroy of the Land of Dreamvoid, our exalted Priestess Dugu Wanqing has summoned you. Hurry
with me to the Palace of Destiny.”

From their bearing, it seemed they were just on the verge of coming in and arresting Yang Qi.

‘What’s this?’ Yang Qi thought, a bit surprised. ‘The Palace of Destiny already knows I'm back? Information must’ve leaked from
inside my own palace. Well, it doesn't really matter. It’s like having someone deliver a pillow just when you’re getting ready to take a
nap. Who the hell does this priestess think she is, anyway? I could subjugate her with the snap of a finger.’

Because of the incredibly strong destiny in the House of the Invincible, and the strictly enforced rules, it was essentially impossible
to fight and kill anyone inside.

Of course, Yang Qi didn’t care about that now, considering how strong he had become. If he wanted to, he could create a void
around himself that would cut him off from the local destiny.

As long as he didn't run into anyone with a godhood rating and psychic scale greater than ten billion, he could subjugate anyone he
encountered.

People with ratings greater than ten billion could be troublesome to deal with, at least as long as he was actually inside the House of
the Invincible. Outside, beyond the net of law, even such people wouldn't be problematic for him.

“The people from the Palace of Destiny are obviously up to no good, Milord,” Dugu Hong said. “You need to figure out a way to get
out of this.”

“Don’t worry about it. Also, don't tell my superiors, understand? I’ll handle the situation.” Straightening his clothing, he walked out
into the presence of the white-robed destinors. Their leader was a peak Paramount God, and he was glaring at Yang Qi as he
walked out. “Come with us immediately, Viceroy. Any unnecessary delays will be severely punished!”

“Oh really?” Yang Qi said languidly. “Since when does the Palace of Destiny have the authority to order around a viceroy like me? If
I feel like ignoring this summons, I can ignore it.”

“You!” the peak Paramount God destinor said angrily. “You've got a lot of gall to talk like that. When our priestess summons you,
you come. Otherwise you’re just asking to get killed.”

“I never said I wasn't going. Go ahead and lead the way.”

He waved his hand, and an invisible stream of golden light entered the destinor, causing him to shiver as he was subjugated. In fact,
the man was just about to drop to his knees when Yang Qi stopped him.

“Let’s go!”

The newly subjugated destinor led the way to the Palace of Destiny.
Yang Qi ignored the other destinors. They were too weak. He was only interested in having peak Paramount Gods with psychic
scales of a billion or more.

As for the destiny provided by this newly subjugated peak Paramount God, it was so negligible as to be beneath Yang Qi’s notice.
At this point, only subjugating people on the level of Dugu Yunkong would provide any helpful amount of destiny.

In the blink of an eye, they were at the Palace of Destiny.

The destinors led him into an expansive meeting hall, closing the door behind him as he entered. A handful of priestesses were
there, sitting on thrones, including Dugu Wanqing. He obviously hadn't forgotten how she had tried recruiting him without offering
any substantial benefits.

The other priestesses were obviously lower-ranked than her.

There were other people present who obviously weren’t members of the Palace of Destiny. There were roughly ten of them, men
and women who were all peak Paramount Gods. One of the men was attractive, with a fit physique and long, slender fingers. He
was also visibly taller than everyone else. He had a psychic scale of more than nine billion, putting him just on the verge of being
like the God-Lords of old.

‘He's from the Spritefolk!’

Yang Qi had become familiar with the aura of the Spritefolk during his spritefruit heist. Thanks to the spritefruit, he was also familiar
with their life force and genes.

Nowadays, he didn’t focus much on people's aura or physical appearances, as he could assess their genetic substructure. Many
things could be faked, but not genes.

“Well, aren’t you an important person, Viceroy!” Dugu Wanqing said sarcastically. “We’ve sent people to summon you on many
occasions, yet you were never around. Now that you’re back, do you mind explaining what you’ve been doing this past year that you
were away?”

Chapter 1489: One of the Spritefolk

Yang Qi was actually delighted that one of the Spritefolk was present. He was definitely going to kill multiple birds with only one
stone here.

Nobody present had a psychic scale of over ten billion, which would ensure that things went very smoothly. Of course, that didn’t
mean he could act rashly. The net of law in the Palace of Destiny was particularly strong, so if people found out he was doing
something shifty, it would be difficult to escape.

Once that net of law was provoked, it could unleash innumerable attacks, and it would lock down like a spider web, trapping the
target within it.

In response to Dugu Wanqing’s reproachful question, Yang Qi acted neither servile nor overbearing. “Exalted Priestess, I was out
trying to expand the territory of the House of the Invincible. I wanted to see what kingdoms could be conquered. I’d made a bit of
progress when I decided to return to take care of some business. That was when you summoned me.”

“What incredible gall!” another of the priestesses shouted, rising to her feet and unleashing immense pressure that was obviously
designed to force Yang Qi to kneel. “How dare you talk to us like that. Have you no respect? On your knees!”

Crack!

Yang Qi unleashed a bit of godpower to counter the pressure and remained standing. “Our sect has rules. I'm a viceroy, and as long
as I observe the proper etiquette, I don’t need to kneel. You’re going far beyond your authority here.”

“How outrageously brazen!” the same priestess replied, a cold smile on her face. “You’re just getting cockier and cockier here.
Could it be that you think your backer, Duke Nine Cauldrons, will help you? Is that why you’re being so rude? Don't forget, we're
planning to run an investigation to see why the destiny you control is so unusual. Let's cut to the chase here. You need to cut ties
with Duke Nine Cauldrons and join us instead. Tell us how you managed to improve that destiny, and give us whatever magical
treasure you recovered from the Bastille of the One God. After you join us, we’ll reward your loyalty.”

“Did the Invincible Dynasty decide to stop following the rules or something?” Yang Qi replied. “Aren't you worried that openly trying
to turn me into a turncoat will provoke a reaction from the destiny here?”

Even as the words left his mouth, the destiny in the area began to pulse, with him at the center.

It was a natural function, as he was currently speaking with righteousness and justice on his side, whereas the priestesses were
violating the interests of the sect, not to mention being very unreasonable.

Unfortunately, the destiny in this hall was actually very weak. Obviously, someone had used special techniques to reduce its
effectiveness.

“Provoke a reaction from the destiny?” Dugu Wanqing laughed. “This is the Palace of Destiny! We control the destiny here, and can
adjust it any time we want. Furthermore, you aren’t the least bit important. You’re nothing but a measly viceroy. It might be a slight
violation of the rules, but we can bring you here for punishment if we want. It’s an unwritten rule among the officials of our dynasty.
You’d better watch out, because your life’s on the line here.”

“Why do you people care so much about me? I’m just a simple viceroy. Isn’t it going a bit overboard for the Palace of Destiny to treat
me like this?”

“There’s more to you than meets the eye,” the Spritefolk man suddenly said. Rising to his feet from the guest throne in which he sat,
he strolled over to Yang Qi, his eyes twinkling. “You act very cool under pressure. In fact, I don’t think any other viceroy could act as
cool as you in this situation. And that’s not to mention that you’re only a late Paramount God with a psychic scale of a few hundred
million. You’re definitely hiding something. You see, I looked into the lands you run, and I understand it quite clearly. You have a lot
of thralls running things there, unintelligent thralls that can't fight. Not even the ultimate thralls of all time, the ancient angels, could
possibly run a nation. Yet your thralls do it perfectly. Their policies see instant results, which should be completely impossible for
thralls.”

“Who are you?” Yang Qi asked.

“I’m a general of the Spritefolk. Sprite Guyuan.” Clasping his hands behind his back, he smiled coldly and continued, “As it turns out,
there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the House of the Invincible. Such geniuses really shouldn’t be skulking around as
viceroys. What are you really doing here? Why are you hiding in the House of the Invincible?”

“Why should I answer any of your questions?” Yang Qi said coldly. “This is the House of the Invincible, and I’m a viceroy here. I
have a responsibility to my nation and people, and have to answer to the emperor. You’re an outsider who has no right to be
demanding answers from a viceroy. I'm a government official, and you’re nothing but a vassal. Who gave you the authority to
interrogate me like a criminal?”

Yang Qi’s words were spoken extremely sharply, an open humiliation of Sprite Guyuan.

“Are you looking to die!?” Sprite Guyuan barked. “I think I’ll cut your head off right here and now, so everyone knows the price to be
paid for insulting me!”

“Such audacity!” Yang Qi replied loudly. “How dare you talk about attacking a viceroy in the middle of the House of the Invincible?
This is outright rebellion! You people from the Palace of Destiny, are you really going to stand for this repulsive behavior?”

“If a fight breaks out, General Sprite Guyuan, we can always look the other way,” one of the priestesses said. “Boy, did you really
think the rules of our dynasty are that rigid? Do you really think they can't be broken? Let me tell you the truth. Those in superior
positions here are vastly more powerful than their inferiors. We make the rules here, and if Sprite Guyuan wants to kill you, we’ll just
say the two of you agreed to have a martial arts match, and you accidentally lost your life. No one will care that much. Besides,
Princess Sprite Susu is going to be marrying the exalted Dugu Yunkong soon. In other words, Sprite Guyuan will soon be a general
of the Invincible Dynasty. And what do you count for compared to that?”

“Wow, you people really don’t care about the rules. You’ll harm the national destiny just like that?”

Glancing around, Yang Qi confirmed that they were completely cut off from the outside, and it caused him to smile inwardly. That
was exactly what he wanted.

Glaring angrily, Sprite Guyuan said, “Considering how you just talked to me, boy, I’ve decided that I'm not going to ask any more
questions. I'll just kill you and drag the answers out of your soul afterward. You think I won’t kill you because you’re a viceroy? All
you’ve succeeded in doing is pissing me off!”

He seemed to view himself as an angry tiger facing a bunny, as though Yang Qi didn’t even have the ability to fight back.

In fact, his hand shot out, glittering with dazzling light as he said, “This is my Prism-Devil Nightmare Hand. After it latches on to you,
you’ll descend into an endless nightmare that’ll make you wish you could die. Except I won't let you!”

CRACK!

The moment the words left his mouth, a loud smacking sound rang out as Yang Qi slapped him so hard he flew off to the side and
slammed into the wall, blood pouring out of his mouth.

Yang Qi moved so quickly that none of the priestesses could even see what happened. Some of them even assumed he had
experienced a sudden onset of cultivation deviation.

“You think a bit too much of yourself,” Yang Qi said, shaking his head. “And you people are the ones who blocked this place off from
the outside destiny, so don’t blame me for this. You think some puny Spritefolk general can steamroll me?”
Instead of pulling his hand back, Yang Qi left it hanging in the air, making it obvious that he was the one who had just done the
slapping. Then he made a grasping gesture, and Sprite Guyuan flew back toward him. Yang Qi grabbed him by the throat and held
him up like a trussed chicken. Staring into his eyes, he said, “You’re weak, Sprite Guyuan. Couldn’t even stand up to a single slap
from me. And you think you’re going to actually fight me?”

“You....”

The priestesses were all flabbergasted. However, after a moment passed, some of them took action. Some tried to unleash magical
techniques, some tried sending out warning messages, and some tried unsealing the hall. Sadly, they then found that there was a
greyspace surrounding them, which repelled all magic and all messages.

“Too late, ladies and gentlemen. I've already made this place into a pure land controlled by me. It's a good thing you cut this place
off from destiny, otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to do this. You’ve spun a cocoon around yourselves.” He waved his hand, and
godtrees sprouted up everywhere. Above, stars appeared, mighty and grand in every sense.

“Who are you?” Dugu Wanqing said. “How are you doing this? And what are you doing in the House of the Invincible?” She
obviously knew it was a dangerous situation, and given that they were stuck, she decided to try talking to him, and possibly scheme
her way out of trouble.

“Who am I?” Yang Qi threw this head back and laughed. “My master is the Invincible Dugu, so you tell me who I am.” It was no lie.
He was telling the truth.

“What?!” Dugu Wanqing said. “That’s absurd! Patriarch Invincible has been sleeping since the primeval era, and he never had any
apprentices. Right now, the nine patriarchs are in control!”

Chapter 1490: I'm the Successor

Yang Qi was telling the truth, yet not a single person believed him. After all, not even the highest leaders of the dynasty had ever
seen their Patriarch Invincible, the Invincible Dugu. The Invincible Dugu had fallen in the Sovereign Lord’s Age, and it didn’t seem
possible that he could be alive right now. It was said that the whole reason the House of the Invincible was gathering destiny was to
resurrect him and follow his leadership to dominate everything under heaven.

But many people thought that was nothing more than an old story, and that Patriarch Invincible was like the Sovereign Lord:
impossible to resurrect.

Yang Qi looked at Dugu Wanqing and snorted coldly. “Why would I lie to you children? You lot are so weak that I could kill you in
half a moment. And you think that I’d just make up something about my Master? Let me explain things here. I’m from the lower
worlds, and my master there was the Invincible Dugu. There’s no reason for me to just make that up.”

“You ascended from the lower worlds?” Dugu Wanqing said. “Then why are you targeting us? If you really are the patriarch’s
apprentice, you shouldn’t be opposing us! That would be harming your own Master’s interests. Look, we can talk this out. Given how
strong you are, we can arrange for an important position for you in the House of the Invincible. But if you kill us, you’d be cutting off
any future that you have here. Come, let’s negotiate!”

“Negotiate? You think you deserve to do that? The reason I'm telling you all this is that you're going to be my slaves in a moment.
I'm the real successor of the House of the Invincible. And now you’re all going to be subjugated, starting with you, Sprite Guyuan!”

Crack!

Golden light shot out from Yang Qi’s palm, entering Sprite Guyuan and causing him to slump to the ground. Then a shocked
expression overtook his face, and he got to his knees and kowtowed. “My respects, Milord. I deserve to die for what I did. I had no
idea you were so mighty. You have the God Legion Seal! I'm truly blind.”

“What? The God Legion Seal?!”

“What nonsense are you spouting, Sprite Guyuan?”

“You’re the top expert in our faction, Sprite Guyuan. You couldn’t possibly be so foolish. I can’t believe you’re kowtowing to him?
You're besmirching the honor of the Spritefolk!”

“Dammit. Attack!”

“Let’s all attack together. I refuse to believe that he would dare to kill us!”

Roar!

One of the Spritefolk experts, with a psychic scale and godhood rating of about seven billion, transformed into a stream of sword
light that resembled a striking snake and shot toward Yang Qi.
Yang Qi didn’t even look in his direction. “Be subjugated,” he said. Instantly, the man stopped in mid-flight, whereupon Yang Qi
flicked his finger, sending a stream of light into him.

A moment later, the man dropped to his knees. “Milord, you are truly invincible. I deserve to die for my actions!”

“Now for the rest of you.”

CRASH!

A massive hand descended, like the Sovereign Lord reaching from the halls of heaven down to hell. To the shock of the handful of
Spritefolk, they could only watch as that hand crushed down on them.

The entire group was sucked up into the hand, which closed around them. Flashes of light exploded out, then they dropped to the
ground, all of them addressing Yang Qi as ‘milord’.

Yang Qi felt the surging destiny they provided. It was a different type of destiny than that of the Dragonfolk, but it was fragmented
and disunited. And it couldn’t come close to matching up to the destinies of the three major organizations, which was why the
Spritefolk had to pick a side to join.

Now Yang Qi controlled the destiny of these Spritefolk, and any who refused his orders would be killed instantly.

Roar!

Yang Qi quickly blessed them with the Eternal Heavenly Aria, then turned and smiled at the group of priestesses. “Do you really
think you can refuse to serve me, ladies?”

“Y-y-you...” Dugu Wanqing stammered, a look of fear finally showing on her face. “Stay away from me!”

“You’re very stubborn.” Yang Qi exhaled, causing the Sovereign Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate Omnicurse to fall like
snowflakes and enter the bodies of the priestesses. Before any of them knew what was happening, they were kneeling in front of
Yang Qi.

They had all been subjugated.

Yang Qi smiled. “Excellent. My command of the Sovereign Lord’s Holy and Far-Reaching Consummate Omnicurse has reached the
highest level. I can turn it into a falling snow that baptizes anyone it touches.”

“My respects, Milord!” the priestesses all said.

“On your feet,” Yang Qi replied, simultaneously reining in the God Legion Paradise so that the meeting hall returned to its original
state. Instantly, the net of law rumbled in and filled the place.

As soon as it made contact with him, he shivered as he felt himself contacting the essence of the destiny of the House of the
Invincible. As for the destinies of these priestesses, they were far beyond the level of a viceroy with two lands.

Of course, it wasn’t even close to sufficient. He needed to subjugate more of the leaders, those that had godhood ratings and
psychic scales of ten billion. With that, he would gain a very deep enlightenment of the organization’s destiny and net of law. Then
he could become like a parasite, taking away the destiny and giving it to his Sage Monarch Empire.

As he subjugated more and more people here, he was actually creating a secret organization in the dynasty. The Sage Monarch
Society, which he would eventually use to take over.

There were some existing factions in the Invincible Dynasty. For instance, the grand exarch’s Confucian Society and Dugu
Yunkong’s Sky Society.

The nine Dugu patriarchs that ran the entire dynasty didn't pay much attention to such affairs; as long as they had the destiny to
work on their cultivation, they only showed their faces for important matters.

Of course, Yang Qi wouldn’t give them an opportunity to do anything. They would have no idea he was eating away at them until it
was too late.

“For now, just carry on with business as normal. But remember, you’re now members of the Sage Monarch Society, which will
eventually control the entire Invincible Dynasty.” Turning to Sprite Guyuan, he said, “By the way, there’s something I need to know.
Where is Sprite Susu?”

“Milord, Princess Sprite Susu is currently at her mobile palace of operations. It's called the Cloud Palace, and it’s been set up here
in the House of the Invincible as a special place for her to reside. You see, we’re actually guards assigned to keep her safe.”
“Let’s go!” Yang Qi said. “Take me to see her.”

“But...” Sprite Guyuan said. “Men aren’t allowed to enter the Cloud Palace. Not even Dugu Yunkong can see her before the
wedding. We only patrol the exterior.”

“That doesn’t matter,” Yang Qi said. “Take me there. I’ll just sneak inside.”

“Yes sir!” the Spritefolk said, not daring to argue. And with that, they led the way.

After he left, the priestesses sagged limply. Exchanging awkward, fearful glances, they said, “We're finished. I can't believe we've
fallen into the hands of that monster. We’re done for.”

“Ai. There’s nothing we can do now except follow his orders.”

“He's wildly ambitious. I can’t believe he wants to eat the Invincible Dynasty from the inside out. Well, we work for him now. He
planted seeds in our minds and souls that will make it impossible to be free.”

“So what do we do now?”

“Whatever he says, that’s what.”

All of the priestesses were filled with regret that they had chosen to trifle with Yang Qi. That said, he would have come for them
regardless. The Palace of Destiny was just too important to him.

Before long, Yang Qi was deep in the Invincible Dynasty, where he caught sight of an enormous palace hovering in the air, slowly
rotating. It looked like a violet planet, reminding him of the Tusita Heaven from the immortal worlds.

Shockingly, there was an entire army guarding the palace, composed of crack troops from the Spritefolk.

Sprite Guyuan was one of the generals from that army.

WHOOSH!

Upon catching sight of the Cloud Palace, Yang Qi became a shadow that slipped inside completely unnoticed.

Chapter 1491: Finally Reuniting

Yang Qi was very excited to be in the Cloud Palace.

He was absolutely certain Sprite Susu was Yang Susu, and he was very curious to find out how she managed to ascend to the god
world. Had she encountered some sort of good fortune in the immortal worlds? That didn't seem likely. So had she been taken to
the god world by Proud Heaven? But if she had, how did she slip free from his control and get the Spritely Sage Grail?

There were too many unanswered questions for Yang Qi to piece together a theory. He wasn't worried about this being a trap. He
had always been a fan of the saying when soldiers come, send a general to stop them; when floodwaters come, use earth to block
them.

‘I need to lock on to the aura of the Spritely Sage Grail.’

The Cloud Palace was huge, and all of the handmaidens were Spritefolk women. There were some experts present, but they were
all irrelevant, so Yang Qi wasn’t interested in subjugating them. Instead, he focused on locating the aura of the Spritely Sage Grail,
which was the most powerful item the Spritefolk possessed.

Supposedly, it had existed back in the days of the preheaven primal-chaos, and it was what had given birth to the Spritefolk.
Furthermore, it possessed a preheaven will of its own, making it vastly superior to ordinary preheaven treasures. In other words, it
was similar to the Dragon Compendium and the Myriad Dragons Lair.

Sprite Susu being fused with the Spritely Sage Grail was like Yang Qi being fused with the Myriad Dragons Lair, and he took that to
be a sign that she was trying to unify the destiny of the Spritefolk.

After all, every faction within the Spritefolk would offer yearly sacrifices to the Spritely Sage Grail. And it was certain that Sprite Susu
possessing the grail meant that she was constantly improving her cultivation base.

Yang Qi was very curious to see what the situation was all about.

WHOOSH!

Eventually, he reached a delicately decorated bedchamber deep in the palace. There was no one present; apparently, Sprite Susu
liked things quiet.
Eyes flashing, Yang Qi looked inside and saw a young woman dressed in violet garments. If it wasn’t Yang Susu, then who could it
be?

Swish!

He entered, and was now standing behind the woman.

She could sense that someone had entered, as she said, “We’re not married yet, Dugu Yunkong. So why exactly are you sneaking
around in my palace? This is against the rules, and if the leaders found out, you’ll be punished.”

“I'm not that piece of trash Dugu Yunkong. I trust you’ve been well since we last met, Aunt Susu. After we parted ways in the Demi-
Immortal Institute, we never saw each other again. You disappeared like a wisp of smoke. Now here we are together in the god
world. It's almost as if this was foreordained. As if nothing could have stopped this from happening.”

When the woman in violet heard his words, she spun around. Visibly trembling, she said, “Y-y-you... Yang Qi?! Am I dreaming or
something?”

Yang Qi didn’t look at all like he had in the past, having experienced far too many transformations. But at this point, physical
appearance wasn't very important. What mattered was the mind, spirit, soul, and substructure. Yang Susu looked very different
physically. However, in terms of her life force, thoughts, and substructure, she was the same person.

He sighed. “That's right, Aunt Susu. It’s me. It’s a strange thing for us to be meeting here. I can calculate the workings of heaven
and manipulate the cosmos. I can even create god kingdoms. But I couldn’t ever have calculated that we would meet like this.”

“Yang Qi... you....” She seemed to be so excited she was at a loss for words. Then she made as if to lean forward and hug him, only
to suddenly hold back. “Yang Qi, this is a very dangerous place. How’d you get into the House of the Invincible with a cultivation
base like that?”

Yang Susu had advanced her cultivation, so the first thing she thought about was the matter of safety. Consummate experts had to
get rid of their normal emotions to be able to maintain a cool and collected demeanor.

“Don't worry. The cultivation base I'm revealing is fake. I'm actually on the very verge of stepping halfway into the Annulled level.
Few people in the god world could be a threat to me.” He took a step forward and embraced her, allowing him to sense her aura and
soul even more deeply.

She trembled as she hugged him back. “How did you get your cultivation base that high, Yang Qi? What's going on here?”

“It’s a long story, Aunt Susu. So, your psychic scale and godhood rating are beyond nine billion. It won't take much to reach ten
billion, except it seems your stuck in a bottleneck.” Looking more closely, Yang Qi saw that Yang Susu pulsed with destiny. Inside
her was the Sage Grail, which continuously absorbed the destiny sacrificed by the Spritefolk. Although it was somewhat weak, it
was still impressive.

However, she hadn’t yet fully fused with it. In other words, most of the destiny went to the Sage Grail, instead of Yang Susu.

‘The Spritely Sage Grail actually resembles a tree,’ he thought. Even more surprising, that tree had spritefruit on it. He remembered
from his encounter years ago that the Spritefolk actually lived in enormous trees.

Waving his hand, he quickly created a replica of the Spritely Sage Grail, which he sent into Yang Susu. At the same time, he said, “I
call upon the power of my name to appoint Yang Susu as the senior princess of the Sage Monarch Empire.”

RUMBLE!

He spoke with a golden mouth and jade words, instantly causing a stream of destiny to pierce into her. She trembled, and the Sage
Grail inside of her merged with her life force and genes. In that moment, she became the Sage Grail, and the Sage Grail became
her.

She was now the Holy Mother of all the Spritefolk.

At the same time, her psychic scale and godhood rating burst into the level of ten billion, making her like the God-Lords of old.

“I can’t believe you founded an empire like that, Yang Qi!”

“I recently took over the Myriad Dragons Lair and used it as the foundation of my empire. It’s not quite complete, though. When I
heard the news about your wedding, I had to come here and help you take over as the leader of the Spritefolk. I want the Spritefolk
as part of my Sage Monarch Empire. It’ll make me the fourth great dynasty here. Eventually, I’ll take over the other three and control
the entire god world.”

“Amazing,” she said excitedly. “You're completely amazing. I can definitely help you, now that I've fused with the Sage Grail and
achieved a breakthrough. However, there’s something else you need to help me with.”
“Is it Dugu Yunkong? All I have to do is subjugate him to take care of the situation. Unfortunately, his cultivation base is very
impressive. And I don’t think I can overcome him while inside the House of the Invincible. It needs to happen outside.”

“There’s no rush. Now that I've achieved this breakthrough, I’ll have a much higher position among the Spritefolk. Yang Qi, what
happened after we parted so long ago? I'm dying to hear.”

“Alright.” They sat down on the bed and started chatting, and it was the most natural conversation possible. He recounted everything
about the Demi-Immortal Institute, killing the Crown Prince, unifying the Rich-Lush Continent, going to the Hanging Mountain, joining
the Titan Emperor Collegium, ascending to the immortal worlds, reaching the Titan Emperor Heaven, the invasion of the future
world, the formation of the Dao Defense League, the appearance of the Great Necropolis, his conquering of the impure lands,
ascending to the god world, entering the House of God Ordainment, and all the other things that had led to the current point.

His story already sounded like the stuff of legend, and Yang Susu couldn't help but be excited and impressed.

He could have used divine will to simply impart the information to her, but talking seemed like a better choice. And it had been a
long time since he’d just enjoyed a good conversation. It was a nice break from all of the conquering and killing he usually did. And it
actually led to some further enlightenment regarding the Annulled level.

Their conversation lasted all day and then through the night.

When he finished, he said, “Now, Aunt Susu, I'm curious how you got to the god world.”

“It’s not that complicated. A powerful force pulled me up into the immortal worlds, and once I got there, I realized it was Proud
Heaven. He wanted to use me to get at your God Legion Seal. However, in the process of trying to imprison me, he provoked a
reaction from a sealing mark inside me. It caused a brilliant shaft of light to shoot down from the god world, grab me, and pull me up.
Once I was here, I found myself inside the Spritely Sage Grail, which was where I continued my cultivation for a number of years.
When I finally got out, I was among the Spritefolk, who named me a holy daughter with the divine right to accept the power of
sacrifice.”

Although it was a fairly simple story, Yang Qi picked up on some important aspects.

“It seems you’re a fated individual among the Spritefolk, Aunt Susu. Unfortunately, while you have the divine authority of sacrifice,
you don’t have official royal authority, so you haven’t been able to unify your people.”

Yang Susu was a princess and holy daughter. She had been given the ability to tap into the sacrifices of her people using the Sage
Grail; however, what she had access to was minimal at best.

Chapter 1492: Divine Authority and Royal Authority

Throughout history, it was generally known that royal authority surpassed divine authority. The person who held royal authority
handled practical matters, while in contrast, divine authority was related to faith. When a dynasty changed, people would have no
choice but to alter their faith in order to stay alive.

The reason Yang Susu had been able to reach the level of the God-Lords so quickly wasn’t specifically because of the Spritely Sage
Grail, but rather because she bore divine authority.

Because of her divine authority, she had destiny constantly flowing into her, that equivalent to that of a viceroy of tens of thousands
of lands in the House of the Invincible.

That said, it wasn’t enough.

To achieve the goals she sought, she would need both divine and royal authority, combined and united.

Yang Susu understood this as well. She had learned a lot in her time in the god world. Although she had limitations in terms of her
cultivation base, she had benefited a lot. And although she hadn’t experienced as many complicated situations as Yang Qi, she had
been through many things.

“The Spritefolk are broken up into numerous interest groups,” she said. “Furthermore, there are multiple empires, not to mention the
smaller kingdoms. Everyone fights for power and authority, and frankly, it would be impossible to subjugate them all. This arranged
marriage between me and Dugu Yunkong is the work of several emperors, all of them old-timers who don’t want me to gather any
more divine authority. You see, it's all a big plot. After the wedding, they’ll make up some excuse to strip me of the Sage Grail. It’s
sort of like a royal seal, so whoever has it is considered the official ruler. Unfortunately, I don’t have the influence to oppose these
old-timers. But I do have some loyal followers. For instance, most of the members of the army protecting me. Although, there are
outside agents among them. For instance, the man you subjugated, Sprite Guyuan, is a mole placed in my army by the Gu Dynasty.
It’s actually good that you subjugated him. It removes a big thorn in my side, a potentially deadly one.”

“I knew that bastard was no good. Otherwise, why would he be meeting with the priestesses of the Palace of Destiny? You’ve done
well up to this point, Aunt Susu. I suggest that right now, you summon all of the peak Paramount Gods who work for you to a
meeting. We’ll use the opportunity to find out who’s really loyal to you, and who’s an agent. If we don’t clean house a bit, it's going to
lead to disaster later on.”

“But how exactly do we do it?” She knew that Yang Qi had a lot of experience in running national affairs. And although she had long
since hoped to gain greater authority, she was simply too weak to pull it off. But with Yang Qi's support, she was like a tiger that had
grown wings.

“Simple. Call the meeting, with the excuse of forming a palace guard. Then, announce that with the authority granted to you by the
Sage Grail, you’re going to call on your divine authority to bring new glory to the Spritefolk. In other words, you’re going to found a
new empire. Taking your palace guard with you, you’ll secretly leave the House of the Invincible and travel around to the numerous
royal dynasties to recruit ambitious experts. When the time is right, use your divine authority to call a huge meeting of all the
Spritefolk, where you’ll force all of the other emperors and old-timers to submit to your authority. With your divine authority, you
should be able to get plenty of ambitious people to work for you, not to mention that I’ll be helping you. We’ll overwhelm your
opposition with unstoppable momentum.”

“How many experts can you provide me to help?” she asked calmly. “I don’t have enough to pull this off. There are too many
Spritefolk old-timers who can tap into the dao of heaven. And the Spritefolk empires opposing me are powerful. They have access to
destiny that ordinary people could never even dream of.”

“Don’t worry about all that. When you tap into your divine authority, I’ll have all of the Dragonfolk old-timers with me to act as
dharmic dragon guards. Since you’re now the senior princess of the Sage Monarch Empire, having them act as guards for you
makes perfect sense.”

“Alright. I’ll call the meeting now.”

“Alright!”

Bells tolled as Yang Susu entered one of the main halls of the Cloud Palace, whereupon the troops rushed inside.

Yang Qi was actually surprised by what he saw. There were several thousand people, all of them peak Paramount Gods. It went to
show how important Yang Susu’s wedding was to the Spritefolk. After all, a lot of the people present were obviously moles sent to
make sure she didn’t try to escape the marriage.

However, this would just make it easier to handle them all at the same time.

As soon as everyone was inside, Yang Qi waved his hand and closed the door. Then, a huge greyspace sprang up, ensuring that
whatever happened inside would remain secret. After all, they were still in the middle of the House of the Invincible, so if word
spread, it could lead to disaster.

The assembled Spritefolk looked over at Yang Susu, and from the way their eyes flickered, some could obviously sense that
something strange was going on. Finally, one of them stepped forward and said, “Exalted Princess, why exactly did you call this
meeting? Is there some important matter to discuss?”

“Well, if it isn’t General Sprite Tushan from the Totem Empire.” Yang Susu smiled. “I called this meeting because I have an
important announcement. The Spritely Sage Grail has suddenly become active, and issued an official decree regarding the fate of
the Spritefolk.”

“What? The fate of the Spritefolk?”

“Can that even happen?”

“What the hell is going on?”

“Keep it down! The princess is going to explain the official decree. It’s completely inappropriate for you to be talking so loudly.”

Yang Susu’s announcement had already led to a big stir, and Yang Qi was already starting to identify who was loyal, and who were
moles.

“Quiet, everyone!”

Whizz!

Yang Susu used a special voice technique to silence the hall. When that happened, two of the experts present who had been
standing there with eyes closed the entire time, suddenly looked up.

“Princess, your psychic scale has reached ten billion!”

Those two, as well as the man Yang Susu had just addressed, all had psychic scales of ten billion. They were very important people
among the Spritefolk, and were the commanding officers of the army that guarded Yang Susu.
All three were clad in bright red armor, with red cloaks and tall helms. They all held scepters in their hands, and were surrounded by
thrumming energy fields.

Obviously, they were the ones who held primary authority over the task of watching over Yang Susu.

She had already told Yang Qi about them. Their names were Sprite Tushan, Sprite Zhangang, and Sprite Gufeng.

They were old-timers from powerful empires who, despite being at odds with each other, were united in their resolve to keep Yang
Susu under control, and prevent her from expanding her influence and seizing royal authority.

Before, it had been an easy thing to control her, but now that she had a psychic scale of ten billion, it would be a lot harder.

They knew that she could control divine authority with the Spritely Sage Grail, which made her very dangerous.

“That's right. The Spritely Sage Grail gave me the power I needed to break through last night. It also gave me an order regarding
how to lead the Spritefolk. It said that we should leave the Invincible Dynasty, lest we be destroyed in the future.”

Silence reigned. Hearts pounded, and quite a few people actually twitched because of the tension.

Everyone knew exactly what Sprite Susu meant. She was planning to break her promise of marriage and go out on her own. If news
spread, it would cause a major commotion. The House of the Invincible, the House of the Chiliocosm, and the Central Dynasty
would definitely be riled up into a huge stir.

RUMBLE!

Sprite Tushan stepped forward. Voice hard, he said, “Princess, I can respect you because of your title. But you don't have the right
to go around randomly making official decrees. This wedding has already been set in stone by the real leaders among the Spritefolk.
We and the Invincible Dynasty are going to merge to form a grand empire, and you have no choice but to go along with it. You're
nothing by a figurehead, and have no royal authority. Understand? Don’t tell me you plan to break the law here today.”

“What gall!” Yang Susu barked. “You’ll follow all the rules and laws of the Spritefolk when you address me, Sprite Tushan. Have you
no respect for the Sage Grail? You’re a disgrace to the totems of the Spritefolk. Maybe I should just have you burned at the stake!”

“I wouldn’t dare disrespect the Sage Grail,” Sprite Tushan replied. “I'm just asking you to not randomly announce official decrees.
Perhaps you think that because you have a psychic scale of ten billion you can now interfere with royal authority. But that's not how
things work. Let’s join forces to teach a little lesson to the princess, and make sure she stops this melodrama.”

“Alright!” Sprite Gufeng said. He and Spring Zhangang stepped forward as, behind them, their followers started shouting out to
admonish the princess and call for her to be punished.

RUMBLE!

Even the Spritefolk who were loyal to Yang Susu were struck speechless by what was happening.

It went to show how lacking in influence and power Yang Susu really was. Without Yang Qi there to back her up, she would have
had no choice but to go through with the wedding to Dugu Yunkong, after which she would be stripped of any power she did have.

Chapter 1493: Striking Back

“What, planning a rebellion?” Yang Susu didn’t have much power and authority among the Spritefolk, but now that Yang Qi was
there, she wasn't afraid of anything. She chuckled coldly as an enormous vortex opened up behind her, and more than thirty figures
appeared, all of them pulsing with immense power.

Twenty-eight of them were the top patriarchs of the Dragonfolk. The Second and Third Devil Generals were there, as was Yang Jian
from the House of the Chiliocosm. These people all had psychic scales and godhood ratings of ten billion!

Yang Qi was also there, sitting upon an emperor’s dragon bed and being carried by a handful of the Dragonfolk patriarchs.

“Who’s causing a scene here?” the Third Devil General growled, her voice so cold and sinister that everyone was struck speechless.
Of course, they could tell that she had a very profound cultivation base, and was obviously some sort of important old-timer.

“What? Paragon-King Sage Dragon?!” Sprite Tushan didn't recognize the Third Devil General, but he did recognize the white-robed
Paragon-King Sage Dragon. “What are you doing here? What’s going on?”

Paragon-King Sage Dragon snorted coldly. “Sprite Tushan, you old bastard. Maybe Sprite Tuba deserves to consider himself my
equal. But you? How dare you talk to me like that. Are you feeling suicidal? The exalted Yang Susu has been appointed the senior
princess of our Sage Monarch Empire. And you just threatened her. Are you actually asking us Dragonfolk to kill you?”
“Senior princess? What are you talking about? What’s happening here?”

Everyone was shocked, and no one dared to take any action. These people were all top experts from the Spritefolk, and they were
experienced and knowledgeable down to the last one. They could see that there were over thirty Dragonfolk old-timers here, and the
aura they emanated was enough to chill anyone down to their souls. No one wanted to do the wrong thing and cause a fight to
break out.

“Third Devil General, ma’am, can you please explain?” Paragon-King Sage Dragon said.

“Okay,” the Third Devil General said with a nod.

However, when Sprite Tushan heard the name, he blurted, “Third Devil General?! The patriarch of the devil-dragons that was sealed
by the King of Godmammoths? That Third Devil General? That’s you? How did you get out? You're not dead? I thought your story
was just a legend!”

“Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to explain,” the Third Devil General said loudly. “We were led here today by our boundless,
paragonic, divine, and ultimate leader, His Majesty Yang Qi, who unified us into a magnificent and grand empire. All of the
Dragonfolk patriarchs now work for him. As for your Princess Sprite Susu, she was His Majesty Yang Qi’s aunt when they were
together in the impure lands. And now he’s appointed her as the senior princess of his Sage Monarch Empire. We’ve come here to
purge any rebels from the senior princess’ forces, and the first part of that effort involves establishing the Knights of the God Shrine.
You lot here are going to be the first group of knights. Understand? Any who dare to resist will be executed immediately. There is no
second option.”

‘His Majesty the Emperor?’

Everyone looked over at Yang Qi sitting on the dragon bed, unmoving, but emanating an immense grandeur. And they couldn’t help
but notice the pious expression on the faces of the Dragonfolk patriarchs who held the bed aloft.

‘Who is this person? The Third Devil General works for him?’

The Spritefolk were all wondering what exactly was going on, but none of them dared to do anything yet. In fact, none of them even
spoke. They were aware that many Dragonfolk enjoyed consuming human flesh. In fact, there had been some occasions where
dragons would devour entire kingdoms of humans.

It was a terrifying thing that was little different from the dao of devils.

The Dragonfolk had never been united, and had always fought amongst themselves. But apparently, some profoundly powerful
person had finally brought them under control. And that was a terrifying and dangerous thing. Everyone had already reached the
conclusion that a new dynasty had been formed.

When Sprite Tushan, Sprite Gufeng, and Sprite Zhangang realized what was happening, they were shocked. They knew that Sprite
Susu had acquired a huge backer, someone so powerful that she could now call off the wedding with Dugu Yunkong. Furthermore,
she was now strong enough that she could probably take control of all the Spritefolk.

And if they tried to fight back, they would be ripped to shreds.

Waving his finger, Yang Qi said, “You three, get on your knees and prepare to receive a baptism. The Spritefolk as as disunited as a
dish of loose sand, and I’m going to fix that. I'm forming the fourth dynasty in the god world, and you Spritefolk are going to lead the
organized religion of my empire.”

WHIZZZ!

Three beams of golden light shot out, becoming like enormous mammoths crushing down toward their heads.

“AAAAAIIIIIIIEEEE!” The three experts roared in defiance as they tried to fight back with various consummate abilities. One even
tried to simply run away. But the three golden mammoths hit them, forcing them to their knees.

“Pitiful fools. Just accept my baptism.” Golden light flowed from Yang Qi, forcing the three experts to prostrate themselves so low
they looked like frogs on the ground. They twitched as if with insanity, until a moment later, they calmed and climbed to their knees.
“Milord, we’re here to follow any orders you have. We hereby pledge our lives to the senior princess, and will clear any obstacles
presented to her divine authority.”

Turning to the other Spritefolk, they shouted, “The rest of you, get on your knees!”

The rest of the Spritefolk were embarrassed and completely at a loss. But they knew they couldn’t defy the three leaders of the
army, therefore, they dropped wordlessly to their knees.

Yang Qi waved his hand, sending out golden light to subjugate all of them.
Yet again, he had won a victory without shedding any blood.

“Teleportation portal! Devour Heaven and Earth!”

RUMBLE!

Yang Qi inhaled deeply, and everyone present saw black as they were sucked inside. A moment later, they were in a minor god
world in the Myriad Dragons Lair.

The Myriad Dragons Lair itself was slowly being converted into a minor god world, and was filled with lush mountains and rivers,
numerous planes of existence, and thriving life force. Everyone present realized that this was the Sage Monarch Empire, a rising
force that couldn’t be stopped.

“Susu,” Yang Qi said, “organize these Knights of the God Shrine however you see fit. Then pick some Dragonfolk experts to add to
the ranks. Once you’re ready, go to the Spritefolk kingdoms and start gathering more experts to your side.”

“Okay.”

Meanwhile, the larger army remained outside of the Cloud Palace. Taking them along would have attracted the suspicions of the
House of the Invincible, so he left them alone for now. With the Spritefolk on Yang Qi’s side, he definitely had a strong enough force
to consider himself the fourth dynasty.

Their destiny was roughly on the same level as the Dragonfolk, and the new addition was so immense that it immediately benefited
his cultivation base. What level would he reach? Fifty billion? A hundred billion? It was hard to say.

One thing was for certain, he was now in a position to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another in the god
world. In other words, improving his cultivation level was as easy as drinking water.

The Knights of the God Shrine quickly increased their number tenfold. With the twenty-eight dragon patriarchs at their side, they
formed ranks and left the Myriad Dragons Lair.

“Yang Qi, I'm going to head to Spritely God-Temple, which is where I connected with the Spritely Sage Grail. After I take control of
the temple, I’ll make my announcement and summon all of the important people to a meeting.”

“Doing that will be beating the grass to startle the snake,” Yang Qi said. “Instead, do some selective targeting and subjugate some
of the empires. Start with their leaders. Then have your meeting, and you’ll have momentum going into it. Doing it the other way will
lead to fighting, which will harm the destiny. Even better, why don’t we split the responsibilities? You to go the Spritely God-Temple
to make preparations, while I go and personally handle some of the emperors and other leaders.”

“Alright! Let's do it that way. You start with the Totem Empire, while I head to the temple and take control of all its aspects.”

1. The ‘dragon bed’ (the bed of the emperor of China), could look a number of different ways. where you can see a variety of them.

Chapter 1494: Two Courses of Action

Yang Qi’s plan was to take two courses of action. He would use his incredible cultivation to strike with lightning speed and subjugate
the leaders of some of the Spritefolk empires. At the same time, Yang Susu would take the newly established Knights of the God
Shrine to take control of the temple she had mentioned. By the time she called her meeting, he would already have some of the
empires under his complete control.

The Spritefolk were numerous, and had countless empires. In fact, they were larger than the Dragonfolk in terms of population. The
only reason the Dragonfolk had such incredible destiny was that one dragon was worth ten thousand humans in that regard.

That was why conquering all of the Spritefolk nations wouldn’t be a simple task. Doing it with pure force would take a lot of time,
which was why he wanted to take advantage of Yang Susu’s divine authority to get more people on their side more quickly.

The best way to conquer a people wasn’t to forcefully subjugate them, but rather getting them to willingly join up.

Yang Qi had no idea of the total population of the Spritefolk, but he did know that they were scattered throughout the god world.
Subjugating them one by one was simply too unrealistic. But if he could establish a grand empire with divine authority, based on the
faith power of the Spritely Sage Grail, they would flock to it.

Spritefolk were actually human, and they had a lot of potential. Their vast numbers ensured that they would be difficult to rule, but if
he had the destiny of a few powerful empires to work with, it would make things a lot easier.

Right now, he had ten million sage monarch magistrates, which wouldn’t be enough. He wanted more. A hundred million. With that
many, he could manage an organization as large as the House of the Invincible, at least with some effort. For things to be run
absolutely smoothly, he would need three or four hundred million. And if he wanted the destiny to be absolutely pure and clear, it
would require a billion.
The more sage monarch magistrates he had, the better.

“Look, Yang Qi. That’s the Spritely God-Temple. I’ll lead the knights there. Use the maps I gave you to travel around to the most
powerful Spritefolk empires. I’ll take care of everything else.” Yang Susu spoke with the manner of a ruler. After coming to the god
world, she had obviously experienced and done a lot.

Yang Qi looked over at the temple, and found that it was a complex of buildings filled with the enormous trees that were the
trademark of the Spritefolk. And streams of Spritefolk headed into the temple, where they would offer sacrifices and worship.

It was a marvelous location. Every hundred years, countless Spritefolk would travel to it in a mass pilgrimage.

As luck would have it, this was just such a year.

“I know a lot of the secrets of the Spritefolk,” Yang Qi said. “So subjugating them won’t be very difficult. You do your work here at the
temple and wait for my signal. When the time is right, unleash the power of the Spritely Sage Grail.”

The grail was so powerful that it didn’t matter where the Spritefolk trees were located in the god world, it could connect to them and
urge the Spritefolk there to come to the temple.

There were even powerful experts who could use the power of the trees to teleport here. That was one reason why the Spritely
Sage Grail was such a coveted item.

If it weren't for the fact that Yang Susu had a powerful cultivation base, other Spritefolk would surely have already taken it away from
her. She was now a figurehead that most Spritefolk wouldn’t dare to disrespect. On the other hand, controlling her was controlling a
symbol that would lead to immense power.

Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

Yang Susu and Yang Qi parted ways. As he flew off, he referenced the maps he had memorized and identified an expansive
continent upon which had been built a sprawling empire.

Getting around the god world was easy for him. There were distances that ordinary Paramount Gods would take thousands of years
to span via flight, but he could cross in the blink of an eye.

That was the result of his combination of a high cultivation base with the Myriad Worlds Greater Teleportation and Tribulation Wings.

As for his fighting prowess, he was already at the peak of what ancient God-Lords were capable of.

Of course, future breakthroughs would only get more and more difficult.

‘So, this is the Totem Empire? It has incredible destiny!’ He stopped just on the borders of the empire to examine it, and was
thoroughly impressed by the destiny and net of law, which would repel anyone who tried to invade.

It was a huge empire that rose high into the sky and far under the ground. There were huge trees everywhere, atop which were built
various palaces and temples.

The Spritefolk in general couldn’t ever stay far away from their spritetrees.

They were born under those trees, and their life force would be linked to it throughout their life. And the spritefruit that grew on the
trees were holy fruits to them.

The height to which a spritetree grew was a reflection of how much power and influence its Spritefolk wielded.

Some of the trees were so enormous that they stretched millions upon millions of kilometers into the air. Some even reached deep
out into the void. The sky of the god world was filled with chaotic vital energy and deadly killing energies, but the spritetrees had an
innate power that could shield against such danger. In fact, the trees could absorb those chaotic energies and convert them into
something beneficial to the cultivation bases of the Spritefolk who lived in the trees.

The trees were like naturally formed cities or even castles. It was actually rare for them to be gathered into an empire, as each tree
was a world of its own.

However, they did exist, and when they were gathered into an empire, there would always be common people and high-level
leaders. At first, Yang Qi just took some time to look around.

The destiny was incredibly strong, far denser than anything from the Dragonfolk kingdoms. Dragonfolk destiny was always chaotic
and scattered, whereas this destiny burned like the sun.

It was definitely nothing to look down on.

After some basic calculations, Yang Qi came to the conclusion that the destiny of this empire was equivalent to three or four
hundred million lands in the House of the Invincible.

It was little wonder the Invincible Dynasty was drooling over the prospect of getting the Spritefolk on their side. The boost in destiny
would be immense. If a single empire had the equivalent destiny of three or four hundred million lands in the House of the Invincible,
and they could get a few such empires, along with some other smaller nations, they could acquire billions, or even tens of billions of
times as much destiny as before.

Not even Yang Qi could prevent himself from licking his lips in anticipation. Using his Lord's Eye, he examined the structure of the
society here, and analyzed its destiny transformations. The Totem Empire was ruled by a single dynasty, and although the place
was very orderly, there were obviously places where the destiny was weak and could be improved.

He could also see that it was connected to the destiny of the House of the Invincible. Obviously, this empire paid them fealty.

There were also many teleportation portals leading to the House of the Invincible, which were used to conduct business. And
business was obviously booming.

If nothing else, the rare spritefruit were a source of immense profit. Spritefruit could be used to concoct medicinal pills, or as
materials in equipment forging. Although the Spritefolk had rules regarding their holy fruit, the rules had changed in recent years, if
for no other reason than survival.

After examining the destiny, Yang Qi could see why the old-timers here wanted to get rid of Yang Susu. It would mean they could
benefit even more from the House of the Invincible. They were definitely very ambitious.

‘They just want to use Aunt Susu for their own benefit,’ Yang Qi thought. ‘I'm not going to forgive them for that. That said, this
emperor's cultivation base is no weaker than that of Paragon-King Sage Dragon. And he’s hidden in the depths of his empire. It’s
not going to be easy to subjugate him. I have to come up with a good plan.’

This mission was going to be a lot harder. For one thing, he had subjugated Paragon-King Sage Dragon in the Myriad Dragons Lair,
where Yang Qi controlled the natural laws.

It would actually have been much more difficult outside of the lair.

A second reason this would be harder was that Yang Qi had crushed Paragon-King Sage Dragon’s kingdom, making him unable to
tap into its destiny. Here in the Totem Empire, it was going to be different.

A person with numbers in the level of twenty billion, plus the power of an empire to back them, could brush off an attack from Yang
Qi. He could theoretically destroy the empire, but he didn't want to take over a patch of scorched earth.

Chapter 1495: Proud Heaven?!?!

‘I need to identify where the destiny is converging,’ Yang Qi thought. After doing some searching, he found what he was looking for.
It was an incomparably vast tree that was so high it was almost impossible to measure. And it was covered with immense buildings
that pulsed with the energy of an emperor. This had to be the imperial palace.

There was one location in the middle of the palace where the vortexes of destiny were so strong, and the net of law so dense, that
anyone who tried entering would be killed instantly.

Thankfully, Yang Qi had subjugated Sprite Tushan, thus acquiring some of the destiny of this place. With it, he could pass himself
off as a Spritefolk general.

Thus disguised, he entered the empire without suffering any ill effects. An ordinary person who tried to do the same, even someone
with a psychic scale of ten billion, would trigger invasion alarms and be inflicted with crushing pressure.

But not Yang Qi.

As he approached the imperial palace, he drew on the heavenly workings calculations systems that were built into his mind, using
them to analyze the destiny and net of law. He assessed their profundities and weaknesses, and even tapped into the destiny a bit
to strengthen himself.

The destiny here was no weaker than that in the Invincible Dynasty, but given Yang Qi’s cultivation base, it was an easy task for him
to remain hidden.

Swish!

Soon, he was inside the palace without having been detected. And in his hand was a small replica of the Spritely Sage Grail.

That was his trump card.

After becoming familiar with Yang Susu’s grail, he had used the preheaven explosions in his growing minor god worlds to produce a
copy. With it, he could exercise immense control over the Spritefolk. Without an asset like that, he would never have just strolled into
this empire to try to subjugate the emperor.

Exercising utmost caution, he used the Life-Death Void-Destruction God-Lightning to head into the middle of the tree. There were
countless soldiers on guard here, as well as numerous spell formations that actually surpassed anything he had seen among the
Dragonfolk.

Dragons were incredibly strong on an individual level, but they weren’t good at building things. They weren’t particularly skilled at pill
concocting or equipment forging either. So there was no need to mention spell formations.

Of course, after being conquered by Yang Qi, they tapped into their true potential and started turning into actual humans.

As they grew stronger, their destiny grew more impressive, and they slowly parted ways with their animalistic nature, heading more
in the direction of civilization.

In some sense, Yang Qi hadn’t conquered the Dragonfolk, but saved them.

‘What a powerful energy,’ he thought as he blurred into motion, heading deeper into the palace. What he sensed up ahead was an
energy so immense that it surpassed his own cultivation base significantly. It almost seemed like some sort of ancient beast was
waiting for him.

This shocking level of power was nothing to look down upon.

He had been operating under the assumption that the strongest person in the Totem Empire was the emperor, whose cultivation
base was similar to Paragon-King Sage Dragon, at twenty billion. But this energy he was sensing actually surpassed fifty billion. In
fact, it seemed something more like eighty billion, or possibly a hundred billion.

How strong would a person like that be?

This was someone who could step halfway into the Annulled level, and as far as Yang Qi knew, the Spritefolk didn’t have any
experts like that. If he faced someone like that, he would have no choice but to flee, and would definitely have to abandon any plans
to subjugate the emperor.

Even if this person wasn’t half Annulled, but still had a psychic scale of a hundred billion, they would still be someone very difficult
for Yang Qi to deal with.

‘Who is it? It’s definitely not one of the Spritefolk.’

Eventually, he reached an area where the emperor was meeting with a visitor. Yang Qi inserted himself into the flame of a lamp so
that he could spy.

This person looked dangerous. He was tall and fit, and had a majestic aura that caused Yang Qi to shudder.

Behind him, ten universes rotated without cease.

It was the aura of the Ten Universes!

Proud Heaven!

Yang Qi couldn’t mistake him. It was Proud Heaven! From the impure lands to the Ancient Road to the Gods, all the way here to the
god world, this man had always been his biggest enemy.

He looked physically different than before, taller, with different facial features. But in his substructure, he was the same. And the
aura of his Ten Universes was very similar to Yang Qi’s Sage Monarch Grand Magic.

Proud Heaven was here, discussing some private matter with the emperor of the Totem Empire.

Yang Qi felt an impulse to just jump out and start fighting. However, he suppressed the urge. This wasn’t the time for that. He would
have to wait until Proud Heaven left, then continue with his plan of subjugation.

“Exalted Proud Heaven, it’s a true honor to have you visit me in person like this.” The emperor was an old man clad in an imperial
gown, who pulsed with the aura of an emperor. However, it was obvious that he couldn’t measure up to Proud Heaven.

“There’s a big matter to discuss, Emperor Sprite Totem. One of your Spritefolk is set to marry that brat from the House of the
Invincible, Dugu Yunkong. I'm here to take charge of the matter. If you Spritefolk join up with the Invincible Dynasty, that leaves me
out in the cold.” After hearing his voice, and the immense air of control it contained, Yang Qi was convinced that he was dealing with
Proud Heaven.
Smiling obsequiously, Emperor Sprite Totem replied, “You’re mistaken. That princess is nothing but a figurehead. Exalted Proud
Heaven, everyone knows the Central Dynasty is the one that truly has the mandate of heaven. Your destiny is righteous and pure,
and surpasses even the ancient halls of heaven. If we were truly going to join a dynasty, it would be yours. What makes you think
we’re really going to be loyal to the House of the Invincible?”

“Yes, I know that.” Proud Heaven smiled. “You’ve done well to stick to the plan. I'm just here to guide you a bit. I want your empire to
become the strongest among all the Spritefolk. Unite your people, then sow chaos in the House of the Invincible. With you working
on the inside, and the army of the Central Dynasty pressing in from the outside, we can finally bring the House of the Invincible
crashing down!”

“Many thanks for your interest,” Emperor Sprite Totem said, sounding delighted.

“There’s another thing,” Proud Heaven continued, “something that must be kept a secret. When your princess marries Dugu
Yunkong, it’s highly likely that someone named Yang Qi will show up. He’s my biggest enemy. He’s long since ascended here to the
god world, but unfortunately, I have no way to locate him, as he’s a Fateless One. I absolutely must get my hands on him.”

“What? Fateless One? Isn’t Yang Voidprime from the Chiliocosm Dynasty a Fateless One? Are you saying there’s another one? All
the old records say that there's only supposed to be one Fateless One at a time.”

“The details are too confidential to explain to you right now. Suffice it to say that Yang Voidprime and Yang Qi are connected.
They're predestined to be enemies. Yang Voidprime is a genius with an incredibly powerful cultivation base. He’s also extremely
ambitious. Sadly, it's foreordained that he’ll be killed. He’s no match for Yang Qi. You see, it's impossible to describe exactly how
crafty and cunning Yang Qi is. In any case, he's connected to Sprite Susu, and that’s why I’m here to watch over things, ensuring
that everything happens as it should. If I can make Yang Qi show his face, and simultaneously bring down the House of the
Invincible, I’ll have killed two birds with one stone.”

“Oh exalted Proud Heaven,” Emperor Sprite Totem gushed, “I have nothing but the utmost admiration for you!”

“Enough with the bullcrap. Here, I brought some resources for your empire.” Proud Heaven produced a talisman filled with countless
medicinal pills, ores, and other types of wealth. “This should push your empire to an even high level. Furthermore, here’s another
talisman that contains a Heaven-Burying God Pill that I personally concocted, expending great effort to do so.”

The second talisman was roughly the size of a fist, and looked like some sort of ancient stone.

‘That’s the quintessence of the Great Necropolis!’ Yang Qi thought, having immediately sensed what he was looking at. He knew
that if he could get that pill, his previous connection to the necropolis would ensure that he experienced a huge boost in cultivation
base.

“Only consume this Heaven-Burying God Pill after you still your energy. And go slowly. With it, you can double your strength!
Remember, don’t rush. It will take at least a thousand years for you to fully assimilate it. Very well, I’ll leave now, before anyone from
the House of the Invincible senses my presence. I have important matters to attend to, so don’t attempt to contact me. In a hundred
years, burn that talisman, and I’ll return to you.”

1. This is a good place to point out that Divine Dreamwalker is not very consistent with terms. He often changes the names of things
seemingly randomly. Sometimes he goes back and forth, sometimes switches from one name to another. In some cases, I replicate
that inconsistency in the translation, when it makes sense, as with the Invincible Dynasty and House of the Invincible. But in other
cases, it’s confusing enough that I pick one name and consistently stick with it. In the case of the Sage Monarch Grand Magic, that
was the original name he called it, but it has other versions. For instance the Sage Monarch Ten Daos or the Sage Monarch Ten
Magics. Remember, it has ten major components. So the comparison to the Ten Universes is apt when the “ten” versions are used.

Chapter 1496: Thwarting the Plo

Yang Qi was finally getting a glimpse into Proud Heaven’s plot. He really was trying to lure Yang Qi out into the open, and had even
roped this emperor into his plan. Sadly for Proud Heaven, Yang Qi had seen through his plan, and could plan countermeasures.
Furthermore, even if nothing else came out of this trip, he had learned some of Proud Heaven’s secrets, as well as gotten
information about his cultivation base.

His psychic scale was at the level of a hundred billion, and he was in the process of stepping into the half Annulled level.

Once he succeeded, he would be like the Demon Master, True Devil, King Immortal-Slayer, Wretch God, and Sovereign Lord. It
would be very difficult to deal with him at that point, and he would definitely be in the position to kill Yang Qi.

There was no way Yang Qi was going to let him succeed.

Clearly, Proud Heaven had been researching the Great Necropolis and had learned something from it. He had also seemed anxious
to leave, presumably to go back to the Great Necropolis and continue his work. Apparently, he needed a hundred years before he
anticipated carrying out the next step of his plan.

That meant Yang Qi only had a hundred years to work with.

That was enough time to build up the fourth powerful organization in the god world. Once he did that, people would flock to his
banner, and his destiny would surge, giving him a cultivation base that could counter Proud Heaven’s. Add in the resources he
planned to take from the halls of heaven, and he might even be able to surpass Proud Heaven. If he could reach the half Annulled
level, he would definitely kill Proud Heaven and dismantle the Central Dynasty.

Yang Qi remained in place quietly for a short time while Proud Heaven gave a few reminders to Emperor Sprite Totem, as well as
some assorted daoist techniques. Then he left.

The emperor did as he had been told and didn’t immediately consume the pill. Instead, he drew on the surrounding destiny to make
the net of law around him ten times stronger. Being inside of the area already, though, Yang Qi wasn’t affected.

After the area was secure in the bubble of destiny, Emperor Sprite Totem looked at the talisman with the Heaven-Burying God Pill,
and smiled broadly. “You plan things out well, Proud Heaven. But do you really think I would follow your instructions with this pill?
You want me to take the pill so you can control me. Sure, it will make me stronger. But as an old-timer who’s been around for
hundreds of millions of years, do you really think I would let someone turn me into a zombie puppet like that? You just wait until I join
forces with the Invincible Dynasty. As I grow my influence there, I’ll use it to get stronger. Then I’ll just wait for your two dynasties to
clash. When both of you are injured and weakened, my time will have come! Hmph! The destiny of the Invincible Dynasty is the only
way I’ll get a stronger cultivation base than you!”

As it turned out, Sprite Totem was no slouch. He was trying to play both sides against each other, while simultaneously benefiting
from the resources of the House of the Invincible, and at the same time, getting benefits from Proud Heaven.

Inside, Yang Qi smiled coldly.

It was a given that Proud Heaven knew about this. When it came to plots and schemes there was nobody who could outdo Proud
Heaven, except for Yang Qi.

As Yang Qi looked on, Sprite Totem wrapped the talismans with destiny, then waved his hand.

A spell formation suddenly took shape in front of him, in the middle of which was an altar that he placed the talismans onto.
Immediately, a passageway opened up.

All of a sudden, the energy of the House of the Invincible rushed into the hall.

“Dugu Yunkong!” Sprite Totem said. “I've received some magical treasures from Proud Heaven. It's obviously a trap. I need some of
the destiny from the House of the Invincible to make sure he's not using them to spy on me. Can you help?”

“You've planned things out well, haven’t you, Sprite Totem? Trying to play us against each other? What exactly are your intentions
with the Invincible Dynasty?”

“We’re on the same side here, Dugu Yunkong. I know you’re fighting for control of the Invincible Dynasty. And I heard that you went
into the Myriad Dragons Lair and fell victim to some powerful expert that stole things that belonged to you. How about this: I’ll give
you half of everything I received to make up for your loss. I know you’re in a tough spot, so if I get on your good side now, it’ll benefit
me greatly in the future!”

“Good idea, Sprite Totem. Except I don’t want anything that comes from Proud Heaven. He’s a vicious schemer, and whatever gifts
he gives are definitely a trap. Fine. I’ll use the destiny of the House of the Invincible to cleanse it. After all, it’s not as though the
destiny will benefit you directly.”

Bzzzzzzzz!

A stream of destiny flew out onto the altar, causing black smoke to rise up from the talismans, apparently from some sort of warding
spell.

Moments later, the two talismans were clean.

“Now, Sprite Totem, you need to work on contacting more empires to discuss our plan of joining forces. Once I’ve fully recovered, I
can marry Sprite Susu. And then we can speed up our plan.”

“Of course, of course.”

Sprite Totem closed the passageway, then threw his head back and laughed loudly. “Ah, Proud Heaven. I used the destiny of the
House of the Invincible to cleanse the treasures you gave me. You're not strong enough to defy that level of power. Now I can use
them safely.”

“You’re quite the opportunist, Sprite Totem,” someone said.

Of course, it was Yang Qi.

It was a case of the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it, and Yang Qi was the oriole. In the moment that the
destiny from the House of the Invincible cleansed Proud Heaven’s gifts, he had sensed Proud Heaven’s aura flicker, then fade
away. It made it clear that Proud Heaven was truly gone.

Clearly, he had more pressing matters, presumably his work on the Great Necropolis and King Immortal-Slayer. Besides, Proud
Heaven was the type of person who would have backup plans for his backup plans. There was no way the destiny of the House of
the Invincible had truly cleansed the Heaven-Burying God Pill of everything Proud Heaven had hidden in them.

“Who are you?” Sprite Totem blurted, and as he shot to his feet, he drew deeply on the destiny of his own empire. Not even Proud
Heaven should have been able to get in without his sensing it, yet Yang Qi just strolled right in. It made the emperor wonder if he
was actually a half Annulled expert.

But a half Annulled expert wouldn't need to come inside to cause harm. He could wave his arm from outside the empire and suck it
up into his sleeve without any effort.

“I'm the person Proud Heaven just said to watch out for. The Fateless One.” He extended his hand to reveal his copy of the Sage
Grail, which looked almost like a tree, its leaves growing with a green light that was the perfect bane of the vital energy in the
surrounding empire.

“The Spritely Sage Grail!?” Sprite Totem said, confusion in his eyes.

“Yes, it is. Well, it's a copy. But it’s the perfect thing to keep the destiny of your empire under control. That’s why trying to fight me
will be useless.”

“What are you doing here?” Sprite Totem said. He was a consummate expert and an experienced leader, so he was keeping his
cool.

“Oh, nothing. You see, Sprite Susu and I have come to an agreement. She’s going to draw on her divine authority to summon all of
the Spritefolk to her, give her their royal authority, and allow her to put together a truly grand empire. I'm the leader of the Sage
Monarch Empire, and I've come here to recruit you to our side. You need to throw your support behind Sprite Susu. By the way, the
person who hurt Dugu Yunkong in the Myriad Dragons Lair was me. I conquered the Dragonfolk, and am in the process of creating
the fourth major power in the god world. So forget about your plan of trying to play both sides off each other. Join me. That's the
only real choice you have.”

“You....” Sprite Totem’s heart was pounding as he realized he was facing a truly dangerous opponent. Anyone who could conquer
the Dragonfolk and found a new kingdom, injuring Dugu Yunkong in the process, was obviously formidable. And it was true that
news had spread recently of the Myriad Dragons Lair disappearing.

“What’s your decision?” Yang Qi sat down in the very chair Proud Heaven had been sitting in moments ago. “I'm patient, so I can
wait for you to think things through. Look. I'm sitting in the same chair Proud Heaven was just sitting in. I know he has a good
cultivation base, but mine is superior. So I’d suggest you refrain from offending me just as you refrained from offending him.”

“You’re Yang Qi.... You’re both ambitious and skilled to be trying to found a fourth empire. And you also conquered the Myriad
Dragons Lair? Unfortunately, that's not going to be enough. Even if you get the Spritefolk on your side, it won’t be enough to deal
with the other three dynasties. Don’t forget, they form a tripartite balance of power! If you form another dynasty, they’ll join forces to
crush you.”

Obviously, he was trying to buy time.

“Don’t you know? With my techniques of administration, I can increase the destiny of an empire by tenfold. You think your destiny is
impressive here? From what I can tell, it's actually far from pure. Sadly, there’s nothing you can do to improve it. But I can.” He
reached out and took the Heaven-Burying God Pill, which looked like a fist-sized rock that pulsed with incredible power.

“You’re serious, aren’t you? In that case, I’ll join you. I’ll even announce it publicly!” As the words left his mouth, he bent back, then
snapped forward toward Yang Qi in a burst of power.

Roar!

However, what met him was a huge primal-chaos elder-snake with gaping maw. Before he could react, he was swallowed up.

“King Heaven-Devourer!?”

Chapter 1497: The Lurking Oriole

Yang Qi had been waiting for Sprite Totem to launch an unexpected attack. The man was treacherous to the core, and was also the
type who would bet everything on a desperate move. Sadly for him, he had fallen for Yang Qi’s ruse.
After having fully assimilated King Heaven-Devourer’s talismans, he had essentially turned into King Heaven-Devourer.

When he went all out, he was about a third as strong as King Heaven-Devourer himself, and when you added in the golden blood of
the King of Godmammoths, he could reach even greater heights. And that wasn’t to mention that he had taken the actual head of
King Heaven-Devourer. All of it made him like a snake guarding a tree stump, just waiting for rabbits to snatch up.

If he had taken the initiative to attack, his opponent would have fought back bitterly, and the shockwaves would have caused chaos
and destruction that went outside of the borders of the kingdom they were in. But now, his opponent flew straight into King Heaven-
Devourer’s talismans, and was devoured by Yang Qi.

Not pausing for a moment, Yang Qi unfurled his Tribulation Wings and flitted away.

Shortly thereafter, he was in the Myriad Dragons Lair.

SPLAT!

Opening his mouth wide, he spat out Sprite Totem. Before the man could even get his bearings, Yang Qi clamped his hand onto his
head and unleashed the power of the God Legion Seal, wresting control of his thoughts and soul. It only took a moment to subjugate
him, and then he dropped to his knees.

Swish!

Not bothering with long-winded explanations, Yang Qi then returned him to his palace, where he could control him from behind the
throne like a marionette.

Sprite Totem immediately started summoning his top officials.

Yang Qi was so familiar with this process that his skill had reached the point of perfection. It was exactly how he had taken over the
Myriad Dragons Lair.

Furthermore, Sprite Totem was an emperor who commanded immense respect and authority. His underlings were much easier to
issue commands to, unlike the Dragonfolk, in which countless generals would always squabble endlessly.

Sprite Totem was the type of ruler who would punish insubordination with execution.

He summoned all of the senior officers from the armed forces, and before they knew what was happening, they found themselves
sucked into a spell formation and sent to the Myriad Dragons Lair. The subjugation process went quickly, and they were back in little
more than an hour.

After the military was under control, the members of the officialdom were summoned and subjugated. It was a snowball effect that
ended only about six hours later, with tens of thousands of members of the leadership all subjugated. Before anyone knew what had
occurred, there was a new leader.

The underlings were kept in the dark, including the ordinary soldiers in the army and the low-level administrators. None of them
knew that a major transformation had occurred, and that their actual leader was now someone named Yang Qi.

Next, Yang Qi distributed the resources that Proud Heaven had given, including all sorts of medicinal pills, magical treasures,
preheaven medicines, ores, and even godnotes. It was a collection that would definitely fuel immense growth in his empire.

Although all the top leaders were now puppets under Yang Qi’s control, their administrative capabilities had already increased by
many times over. After all, leadership ability didn't really have anything to do with cultivation base.

The empire was experiencing a major revolution.

Normally speaking, there would be competing interest groups that took part in a revolution, making things very difficult. It generally
wasn’t easy to just depose an emperor without throwing the entire empire into chaos. But Yang Qi had perfect control of the
leadership, and was thus able to iron out all such problems.

The interest groups collapsed, and the power of the government increased. Even the common people could sense the dramatic
transformations to the destiny that occurred in the following days. Corrupt officials were being removed, and the national
storehouses were being tidied up, with resources being allocated to the proper places.

One of the worst things that could happen to an empire would be for its resources to be wasted, with riches molding away in storage
instead of being used to groom talent.

Now, a storm was rocking the empire as Yang Qi ensured that all of the resources were brought and distributed perfectly.

It took almost no time at all for the entire empire to be thrumming with vitality.
Within a few short days, the destiny improved tenfold, and the net of law became vastly sturdier and more effective.

Revolution had swept the empire from top to bottom, and everything was different.

No one could top Yang Qi in terms of ability to run governments. After all, his ability came from the combined experiences of
countless civilizations throughout history, including all of the innumerable revolutions that had occurred. Any government he ran
would experience a massive boost in destiny.

Within a matter of days, the other major empires of the Spritefolk had taken notice of what was happening, and they were shocked.

Of course, they had no idea what had occurred. They just knew that in a matter of a few days, the Totem Empire had experienced a
dramatic transformation. Most of them assumed that the Totem Empire had secretly acquired the support of one of the major sects.

And immediately, they all started considering ways to get a share of the action.

As it turned out, that was when Emperor Sprite Totem sent out invitations to the major empires of the Spritefolk, saying that he had
benefited from a huge influx of resources, and that he wanted to discuss forming an alliance.

Without hesitation, the other emperors accepted the invitation. As soon as the meeting started, and before anyone could even give
any suggestions about how to divvy up the destiny and resources, Yang Qi made his move.

He acted with incredible speed, so despite the fact that all of the emperors were experts with psychic scales of over ten billion, with
immense destiny at their command, they were still virtually powerless.

In the blink of an eye, he subjugated five major Spritefolk emperors, who he then sent back to summon their subordinates to also be
subjugated.

It was in this manner that, in roughly ten days, Yang Qi took over five empires, which he made sure were linked via teleportation
portal, creating a unified alliance.

Including the Totem Empire, he now had six Spritefolk empires under his complete and utter control.

Of course, the destiny of those six empires was surging to higher heights than ever. No one outside of the empires knew what was
happening. However, inside, all of the top officials and important people were working together according to Yang Qi’s instructions.

A month later, all the people in the six empires knew that an official announcement was coming. All of the Spritefolk were excited at
the prospect of their people becoming the most powerful group in the god world.

On one particular day, Yang Qi watched as the destiny of the six empires converged, creating a pillar of energy that resembled an
enormous tree. It was a level of destiny equivalent to roughly a third of that of his dragon kingdom. And these six Spritefolk empires
were only a scratch on the surface of what the Spritefolk in general had to offer.

Yang Qi wasn’t even inclined to calculate the precise destiny valuation.

After the process was complete, he called a meeting in which he announced that all the major leaders of the six empires would be
taking a trip.

During the month that had passed, Yang Susu had accomplished a lot, and had finished her preparations.

“People of the Spritefolk,” she announced, “we already have six major empires who have sworn loyalty to me and my Grand Sage
Monarch Spritefolk Empire. I hereby invite all Spritefolk, regardless of where you are in the god world, to join us! In the future, our
people will never be fractured again. We will be united, and follow the will of the Spritely Sage Grail to rise to prominence in the god
world!”

Chapter 1498: Grand Sage Monarch Spritefolk Empire

The enormous Spritely God-Temple was filled with a sea of people.

They were the most important and influential Spritefolk, and they were gathered in the most important temple of their people. This
was where the Spritely Sage Grail had originally been housed, and as such, it was a most holy of locations, that had existed since
primeval times.

Countless Spritefolk in the god world would look in this direction and long to lay eyes on the Spritely Sage Grail, no matter how long
and dangerous of a journey it involved. And most Spritefolk would do anything to defy death if they hadn’t yet made the pilgrimage.

The temple existed as an independent entity within the Spritefolk, and was almost like an empire of its own. However, there were
only priests there, no commoners, and the sacrificial resources they gathered came from the numerous other empires that existed.

The handful of high-ranking priests wielded immense power and influence. Technically, Sprite Susu was supposed to be the leader
of them all, but the truth was that originally, she only had the loyalty of a few of the priests.
However, with the help of the twenty-eight Dragonfolk experts, and her own command of the Sage Grail, she had brought the entire
priesthood under her control. She now had complete control of the temple, and all of the divine authority that came with it.

Meanwhile, Yang Qi had subjugated six of the top empires, which meant she was now benefiting from royal authority as well.

It was already causing a sensation among the Spritefolk near and far.

The day had come in which Yang Susu was planning to officially combine the divine and royal authorities. Millions of high-ranking
members of the six empires were present, and there were countless priests and priestesses praying. Meanwhile, Yang Susu sat on
a throne, the Sage Grail floating above her head.

A tree grew from within the grail, spreading out to obscure heaven, and casting dazzling sagelight down onto the Spritefolk.

Flanking Yang Susu were the twenty-eight Dragonfolk patriarchs, who were imbuing her with additional power that allowed her to
catalyze the Sage Grail to an even greater level. After all, the combined might of those twenty-eight Dragonfolk could be considered
second only to Proud Heaven. Everyone present could sense the splendor and might of the grail.

Their eyes brimmed with tears of excitement as they looked at it and realized that the time had come for the Spritefolk to be
rejuvenated.

In addition to members of the six major empires, there were representatives of countless other smaller empires as well. Seeing the
trend of events, and knowing they couldn't do anything to change it, they had come to join. With the six major empires united, what
could the smaller nations do?

Seeing that all the preparations had been made, Yang Susu rose to her feet and said, “I hereby declare the founding of the Grand
Sage Monarch Spritefolk Empire!”

RUMBLE!

The millions of members of the six great empires all joined their voices together, announcing in a booming voice, “For the glory of
the Spritefolk!”

Yang Qi immediately sensed a huge surge in destiny coming from all directions.

Although the initial destiny couldn’t compare to that of his Dragonfolk kingdom, as time went on, numerous smaller nations would
flock to the new Spritefolk empire, and the destiny would continue to grow.

“Sage monarch magistrates!”

Ten million sage monarch magistrates flooded onto the scene, much to the shock of the leaders of the various smaller nations.

“These thrall troops have been provided by the Sage Grail!” Yang Susu announced. “With this army, no one can do anything to
harm our empire. Starting today, these thralls will be the ones to accept the loyalty of any Spritefolk who wish to join us.”

Ten million sage monarch magistrates made for a virtually invincible force.

They had previously been tasked with bringing the dragon kingdom under control. That task had been completed, and the kingdom
now existed in a state of peace and calm. For now, it could govern itself for a few hundred years without the intervention of the
magistrates.

And the Spritefolk empire definitely needed their help now. Yang Qi also planned to bring Dragonfolk into the Spritefolk areas and
take some of the Spritefolk into the Myriad Dragons Lair, slowly integrating the two peoples into an even larger empire.

Yang Qi’s destiny was increasing, and as it did, his psychic scale and godhood rating were climbing higher and higher. In fact, they
were already at the level of thirty billion.

Cultivation base improvements were just that simple now. Now that he had his Sage Monarch Dragon Kingdom and Grand Sage
Monarch Spritefolk Empire, he really was a truly important ruler.

Thanks to his cultivation base improvement, the sage monarch magistrates had added a million to their number. As soon as they
began governing the Spritefolk, Yang Qi sensed the destiny stabilizing and increasing.

One day. Two days. Three days....

There was already an immense net of law formed by destiny, spreading out from the temple. And Yang Qi was already creating
minor god worlds, causing explosions of preheaven treasures. Of course, the Spritefolk thought it was happening because of the
Spritely Sage Grail.
Meanwhile, Spritefolk continued flowing into the empire, and all of them felt like they were wandering vagabonds who were finally
returning home.

Destiny was building with every moment that passed.

Yang Qi nodded. His effort to create the fourth major power was finally starting to come to fruition. And it would soon be time to
announce the foundation of the Sage Monarch Empire.

The news of the unification of the Spritefolk was still not very widespread, and many people who heard of it just assumed that it was
a situation of chaos.

But then the Spritefolk armies and the Dragonfolk armies started combining, and under the direction of the sage monarch
magistrates, they started marching out to conquer surrounding nations.

There were many races in the god world, such as the Mechfolk, Magefolk, Giantfolk, Seerfolk, and others. In the end, they were all
humans. As for the Spritefolk, they were known for being proud conquerors, so it was little surprise that they would be doing this,
especially considering they had the help of the Dragonfolk.

Yang Qi nodded in satisfaction.

His plan was working, and he was already so strong that none of the other three major powers would dare to act against him alone.

More sage monarch magistrates came to exist every day, and thus, his cultivation base constantly advanced. At the same time, he
took efforts to excise all disloyal people.

A few dozen days passed, and the empire was more stable than ever.

At that point, Yang Qi slipped away alone, heading back to the House of the Invincible. He wasn’t afraid of anyone now, not even
the nine patriarchs of the House of the Invincible. They couldn’t hurt him. His cultivation base was at the level of thirty billion, and he
now had incredible destiny to draw on. Not even the nine patriarchs had access to anything close to what he had.

Based on his calculations, it would be somewhere between three and five years until his psychic scale and godhood rating would
reach the level of fifty billion. Of course, he had no plan to simply stop at fifty billion. Right now, he wanted to see what was going to
happen in the House of the Invincible. He wanted to subjugate more experts there, preferably including Dugu Yunkong. If he could
get the House of the Invincible under control, then they wouldn’t be a threat to the Spritefolk. And then he could proceed with the
next phase of his master plan. He wanted to enter the halls of heaven and take the resources there. If he could, his psychic scale
and godhood rating would climb to a much more acceptable level, such as a hundred billion. At that point, he would be approaching
the level of King Immortal-Slayer.

Besides, it was likely there was another piece of the Mahātmā Jade in the halls of heaven.

Upon arriving at the House of the Invincible, he immediately sensed that the atmosphere was different. Everyone seemed tense, as
though war might break out at any moment. Obviously, they were bracing for conflict with the Spritefolk.

When news struck that Yang Susu had left the Cloud Palace and suddenly founded a Spritefolk Empire, everything had changed.

There was no way the House of the Invincible would simply let things proceed. No, they would dispatch an army to take care of the
troublesome situation.

“Dugu Hong, take me to see Duke Nine Cauldrons!” Yang Qi ordered. Dugu Hong didn't hesitate to comply, and the two of them
flew into the depths of the House of the Invincible.

He was currently in the middle of a very tense meeting that had already been underway for several days. Once Yang Qi announced
himself, he was called inside.

Hurrying in, he saw that there were tens of thousands of top experts gathered for the meeting, all of them viceroys with ten or more
lands. All of them were respectfully listening to the instructions being given by Duke Nine Cauldrons, and other top figures like him.

Obviously, those people were the ones who led the major interest groups in the sect.

Chapter 1499: A String of Subjugations

It was a rather small meeting, and there wasn’t even anyone present with a psychic scale of ten billion.

The tens of thousands of people present were all viceroys with ten lands or more, but to Yang Qi, they were like nothing. After all, in
the Invincible Dynasty, viceroys numbered like the eternal sands.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” Duke Nine Cauldrons said loudly, “a major event is playing out. We leaders are currently considering how
to wage war on the Spritefolk. All of you need to put pressure on the lands you control to produce as many resources as possible.
Once the war starts, you’ll need to provide steady contributions. As you all know, our Invincible Dynasty is lax during times of peace,
but when war comes, we strike like lightning and crush the enemy! We’re going to raze the Spritefolk Empire to the ground! Hmph!
It’s unbelievable that their vile princess fled the agreed-upon marriage, insulting the dignity of the Invincible Dynasty. We simply
won’t tolerate such behavior!”

Yang Qi didn’t say anything, but his gaze turned very sharp.

All of a sudden, a golden tempest sprang up, and everyone felt like they were suffocating down to their souls, or being devoured by
a horde of godlings. Moments later, all of the viceroys were subjugated, as was Duke Nine Cauldrons. Everyone swayed dizzily as if
drunk.

“You're all dismissed, immediately,” Yang Qi said via thought projection. In response, the viceroys all left in a daze.

Going forward, they would secretly prepare to gather all of their resources and defect to the Sage Monarch Empire at a moment’s
notice.

The dukes were given similar orders, and they left.

Ever since Yang Qi took the Cruiser of Civilization as his own brain, it was possible for him to monitor the thoughts of the countless
individuals he subjugated, without the risk of missing any important thoughts.

Soon, only Duke Nine Cauldrons was left behind.

Walking forward, Yang Qi coolly said, “Take me to see your direct superior. I want to snag all of the grand exarchs from the
confucian faction. The true ruler of the House of the Invincible has a psychic scale of ten billion. You people are just the middle
management.”

“You... I can’t believe you're behind all of this,” Duke Nine Cauldrons said bitterly. Of course, he had been subjugated, so he couldn’t
do anything to fight back. “You founded the Spritefolk Empire and the Dragonfolk Empire?”

“That’s right, Duke Nine Cauldrons.” Having subjugated such a large group of people, Yang Qi could sense destiny from the House
of the Invincible converging on him. Smiling, he continued, “I'm going to continue subjugating people just as I did here. I’ll even get
to the higher echelons of leaders as well. Eventually, the House of the Invincible will be mine. I'm going to do something the likes of
which has never been done in the god world before.”

Heart pounding, Duke Nine Cauldrons said, “I... I can’t commit a sin like this! I’ll be condemned by the Invincible Dynasty!”

“Hmph! Cut the crap!”

Duke Nine Cauldrons’ thoughts were under Yang Qi’s control, so he bowed at the waist, “Of course, Milord. I’ll take you to see my
direct superior. I report to Dugu Ruxia, who has a psychic scale of fifteen billion. I understand your plan, Milord. You’ll subjugate
everyone you can, then use them to learn the secrets of the top leaders.”

“Lead the way.” Yang Qi waved his hand dismissively, indicating that Duke Nine Cauldrons should lead the way.

Soon, they were in an area filled with towering bookshelves, which were packed with books and scrolls of all types. They contained
all sorts of knowledge and profound information about the virtues taught by the confucians. Yang Qi didn’t need to read them; with a
mere scan of thought, he could gain plenty of information from them.

They passed through several worlds of bookshelves, until they were in a place where the bookshelves stretched up into the clouds,
and emanated an aura that seemed packed with destiny, and a sensation of strength that seemed impossible to conquer.

Yang Qi was shocked as he realized how powerful the confucian experts were. They sustained the righteous energy of heaven and
earth, would defy threats and violence, espouse justice, die for a good cause, and sacrifice themselves for their principles.

However, this Dugu Ruxia only had a cultivation base of fifteen billion, while Yang Qi’s was over thirty billion, so crushing him would
be simple. Furthermore, after subjugating so many people earlier, Yang Qi had a lot of the destiny of the House of the Invincible on
him, giving him even greater influence over the net of law.

With the Spritefolk empire backing him, he no longer feared anything. If he encountered a difficult situation, he could just use the
God Legion Seal to reach out to the halls of heaven. If he did that here, the House of the Invincible would face a major disaster.

Every time his cultivation base rose, more profundities of the God Legion Seal would be unlocked.

And he was convinced that if he fully drew on them, he could definitely scour the treasure troves in the halls of heaven.

“We're here,” Duke Nine Cauldrons said, stopping in front of a towering bookcase. “It is I, Duke Nine Cauldrons, here to request an
audience with the exalted Dugu Ruxia. A subordinate viceroy of mine has brought information about the Spritefolk. I'm sure you’ll
find the news shocking, so I brought him here to deliver the details in person.”
“Oh?” someone said in a surprised voice. A gravitational force sprang up and sucked them into the bookcase. Looking around, Yang
Qi saw himself surrounded by book scrolls, and looking up, he saw a world of books. Some of those books pulsed with the aura of
the Sovereign Lord, indicating that he had been the one to pen them.

Standing in the middle of it all was a confucian reading from a scroll of bamboo slips. As he looked up, a righteous, noble aura
settled over Duke Nine Cauldrons and Yang Qi.

“This is the viceroy? Oh, you're the one with the good record of service that the Palace of Destiny is after. How exactly did you resist
their advances?”

“It was really a fluke, oh exalted one. And it was also by chance that I learned that the Spritefolk are working with the Dragonfolk.
They’ve created a massive empire, and the one pulling the strings from the shadows is Proud Heaven from the Central Dynasty.”

Dugu Ruxia turned and looked at Yang Qi with glittering eyes. “That's it? I knew all of that already, so why exactly did you come
here? What’s going on here, Duke Nine Cauldrons? Did you really interrupt my important work for something so trivial?”

“I wouldn’t dare!” Duke Nine Cauldrons said, trembling like a cicada in winter.

“Tell me how you manage your lands so well. What's your secret? Why is the destiny so pure? Also, what type of thrall is it that you
got from the Bastille of the One God? How come they’re so skilled at governing nations? We confucians specialize in such matters,
and know full well how destiny can provide immense benefits to cultivation. Explain your secrets, and if I'm impressed, I’ll reward
you greatly.”

“Yes sir!” Yang Qi said, bowing at the waist. “The truth is that they’re not thralls. They're actually ancient souls that I discovered in a
magical treasure in the Bastille of the One God. I can show it to you, as long as you don't laugh at the simplicity of it all.”

With that, he pulled out a treasure that glowed with golden light.

“What? What kind of treasure is that?” Eyes glittering with more intensity, Dugu Ruxia said, “Hand it over!” As Yang Qi extended his
hand, golden light suddenly shot out, piercing right toward his head.

He immediately realized what was happening. “How dare you plot against me!”

Roar!

Yang Qi opened his mouth, and instantly, the numerous minor worlds around him were sucked inside as he became an embodiment
of King Heaven-Devourer.

However, Dugu Ruxia was more impressive than Yang Qi had anticipated, and he fought back so strongly it seemed like he might
break free.

‘Incredible. It’s almost like being in the House of the Invincible really does make him invincible. Even cut off from the destiny, he's
still fighting? Confucians really deal with destiny differently. Their whole life and cultivation is about the governing of nations. They're
so strong!’ Thankfully, he had planned for a possibility like this.

“Many Heavens God Seal! Crushing Power!”

He exhaled, and a huge sealing mark appeared, like the jade seal of an emperor.

“Who exactly are you? That’s the Many Heavens God Seal!” Dugu Ruxia struggled, causing white steam to rise up from him.

But only a moment later, he was whisked into the Myriad Dragons Lair.

Chapter 1500: Secrets of the Confucians

Dugu Ruxia, a confucian expert, master of the ruling of nations, blessed with immense destiny, had been dragged into the Myriad
Dragons Lair by Yang Qi.

As soon as he was out in the open, a tremor passed through him, and the golden light that had been binding him shattered.
Unexpectedly, the God Legion Seal wasn't able to subjugate him. Yang Qi couldn’t help but admire the man’s noble and righteous
soul.

His soul was so strong that it seemed impermeable, and held strong even against several of Yang Qi’s attempted incursions.

Yang Qi could kill him, but subjugating him was going to be much more difficult.

“This is the Myriad Dragons Lair?” Dugu Ruxia murmured, looking around. He didn’t seem fazed by the attack, and instead just
smoothed out his clothing, then looked at Yang Qi and nodded as if in greeting.
“You’ve got some icy nerves there,” Yang Qi said. “Don’t you know that once you get pulled into the Myriad Dragons Lair, you can
never escape?”

“Perhaps I'm going to die, but I won’t make it easy,” Dugu Ruxia replied. “I almost can’t believe you exist. You command the God
Legion Seal, and you're already unleashing a reign of carnage. I guess another arrogant and conceited Sovereign Lord is on the
rise.”

“Strong words. Don’t you see what I've already accomplished? Look, I'm not going to force you into anything. I know that you
confucians don’t fear death. However, when it comes to the ruling of nations, can you really top me? You've seen how well I run my
Dragonfolk kingdom, right? And you know what I accomplished with the Spritefolk. So what do you say?”

Yang Qi had shifted to more psychological tactics.

He knew that he could subjugate Dugu Ruxia if he wanted to, but it would take a very long time, probably months or years. And he
didn’t have that kind of time.

Waving his hand, he summoned an image of the extremely orderly affairs of the Dragonfolk and Spritefolk.

When an empire grew big enough, it would eventually stop providing destiny, and would instead absorb it from below. The result
was that the empire would eventually crumble. However, that wouldn’t happen with the Spritefolk or Dragonfolk.

Seeing it, Dugu Ruxia’s expression flickered. “That’s an unprecedented achievement in the ruling of nations. Incredible. Where did
you get those thralls? Why are they so good at governing? They’re far better than ordinary government officials, and they don't
require any destiny.”

“They're my sage monarch magistrates. Not only do they constantly replicate themselves, but they also have immense fighting
prowess. And yes, they’re incredible at governing nations. I infused them with the success and failures of countless civilizations
throughout history. They're even superior to the ancient angels, although they don’t match up in number. But they’ll continue
growing. Look, see how I’ve turned the dragons into actual people? Not even you confucians can do anything like that. Before long,
all of the devils in the god world will exist in a state of order. Can you imagine that?”

Dugu Ruxia’s eyes widened with shock. The power of the Myriad Dragons Lair was enough to shake the House of the Invincible,
much less when it was combined with that of the Spritefolk. And the force was increasing on a daily basis.

The House of the Invincible would have to pay a heavy price to win a victory in open conflict. And it was entirely likely that they
would suffer so much damage they would slip to the level of a second-tier sect, then be overtaken by the House of the Chiliocosm or
the Central Dynasty.

“What do you think? I already have agents in the House of the Chiliocosm and the Central Dynasty, all of them ready to take action
whenever I say. And I've already established a fourth major dynasty. Your Invincible Dynasty has a lot of resources, but you don't
use them effectively. Why not let me run things? It won't be long before you completely surpass the other two dynasties.”

“I have to admit you’re right,” Dugu Ruxia replied. “Your way of ruling leads to a huge influx in destiny, and your sage monarch
magistrate are simply terrifying. They're almost like machines. Unfortunately, the Invincible Dynasty is an independent entity, and
you're an outsider. I know that you’re telling me all of this to shake my confidence. Unfortunately, it won’t work. I'm not shaken at all.
You can kill me, but you’ll never subjugate me. We have an orthodoxy that outsiders can’t interfere with, and we confucians are
tasked with maintaining its honor and dignity.”

“Don’t you believe in the old maxims? A just cause enjoys abundant support? The lands belong to the virtuous? Don’t tell me you
think my actions aren't virtuous. I'm not going around killing anyone, and I’m skilled at governing. If I controlled the Invincible
Dynasty, everyone would live in peace and prosperity. Furthermore, no outside force could ever invade successfully. Doesn’t that
meet your standards?” Yang Qi was starting to get impatient.

“Not, it’s not enough,” Dugu Ruxia said. “You’re not from the orthodoxy. You’re an outsider.”

“I'm not from the orthodoxy?” Yang Qi pursed his lips and decided to deliver a bombshell. “Let me tell you the truth. There’s no one
more orthodox than me in the entire House of the Invincible. My Master is the Invincible Dugu. In the impure lands, his divine will
founded a group called the Invincible Society, and I was his eighteenth apprentice.”

“What did you just say?” Dugu Ruxia said, visibly stunned. “That's impossible. Our patriarch fell in primeval times and left behind
nothing but a corpse, which is buried in the deepest crypts of the House of the Invincible. Although we long to resurrect him,
everyone knows it will never happen.” All of a sudden he leveled an accusatory finger at Yang Qi. “How dare you try pulling a dirty
trick like this!”

“Hmph! You think I'm trying to pull some trick?” Yang Qi quickly used his divine will to recreate an image of the Invincible Dugu from
the impure lands. “Take a look for yourself.”

Dugu Ruxia shivered as the memory was transferred into his mind, and he was able to see the Invincible Dugu.
“That’s Patriarch Invincible! I've offered worship to his image, and it looks exactly like the face from your memories! Don’t tell me
Patriarch Invincible might be able to live again! But where did his divine will projection go? Why did he take you as an apprentice?
And what was he doing in the impure lands?

“Hmph! What makes you think you could understand all the complicated factors that play into it? Patriarch Invincible gathered a
group of apprentices in the impure lands, and once he was done with his work there, he vanished. Presumably, he’s waiting for me
to come rescue him. It touches on karmic relationships and the magical laws of fate. Surely you're aware of how such things work.
In any case, do you really dare to defy the master plan of your own patriarch?”

“Never! I would never!” By this point, Dugu Ruxia was unable to keep his composure.

Yang Qi waved his hand, and a golden halo of light descended onto Dugu Ruxia, which entered his mind and subjugated him before
he realized what was happening. He dropped to his knees.

“You... you subjugated me!” he said, his face a mask of despair.

“Yes, I did. And now you know that this is no trick. I really am the apprentice of Patriarch Invincible. He expended immense effort to
send some divine will into the lower worlds to find me. And now I have to rescue him. As someone who is loyal to him, you should
be doing everything possible to figure out a way to save him. And the truth is that while the House of the Invincible has incredible
destiny, it’s not very pure. If I command this place, and use my sage monarch magistrate to govern it, the destiny will become
incredibly pure, making it ten times as strong as before. And that’s how the patriarch can be resurrected. In some ways, you being
subjugated by me will help you fulfill your obligations of duty.”

Although Yang Qi was being glib, he was also telling the truth. In his heart, Dugu Ruxia realized that.

“Alright, let’s go back. I had no idea subjugating a confucian with a psychic scale of ten billion would be so difficult. It took some
work to find the weakness in your soul. It seems the techniques of righteousness that you confucians cultivate really bear more
analysis.”

Yang Qi opened a rift, and they stepped back into Dugu Ruxia's study in the House of the Invincible. The destiny that belonged to
Dugu Ruxia split off into Yang Qi, and he could immediately tell how superior it was to that of the viceroys. It was a matter of
substructure, much the same way that mud could be compared to gold. Even a huge amount of mud could never be worth the same
as even a little bit of gold.

“You really are an important person in the sect, aren’t you? I don’t think I’ll waste any more time subjugating more confucians. Who
do you think I should target next?”

“The other two factions in the sect are the army and the Palace of Destiny. Of course, there’s also the emperor, and the imperial
clan, of whom Dugu Yunkong is a member. They get a lot of destiny. However, tangling with them would be dangerous. I suggest
you start with the army.”

“Good idea. I'm sure their leaders will have some good secrets to share with me. I’ll start with them.”